Acharang Sutram Part 04

Author(s): Jayprabhvijay, Rameshchandra L Haria
Publisher: Rajendra Yatindra Jainagam Hindi Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004438/1

Page #1
zrI AcAroga sUtram zrI rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI' hindI TIkA PATAN 0-ALA LASH RICJoshiot "AhorI" TIkA lekhaka jyotiSAcArya mAlavaratna munirAja zrI jayaprabha vijayajI zramaNa' sampAdaka :- paM. ramezacandra lIlAdhara hariyA vyAkaraNa - kAvya * nyAya * sAhityatIrtha

Page #2
PEPPERSEPERFERENPRESAR ADDA R89585858595855252585258585858525252525252525252525258525255255288528 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana puSpa-4 ...zrI AcArAGgasUtram... zrI zIlAGkAcArya viracita vRtti kI zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA zrutaskaMdha-2 adhyayana-1 se 16 . cUlikA : 1,2,3,4 saMpUrNa .. bhAga-4 AhorI TIkA lekhaka - parama pUjya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati jainAcArya zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke ziSyaratna jyotiSAcArya, mAlavaratna zAsanadIpaka, jyotiSasamrAziromaNI munirAja zrI jayaprabhavijayajI mahArAja "zramaNa" : sampAdaka: paNDitavarya zrI lIlAdharAtmajaH ramezacandraH hariyA vyAkaraNa, kAvya, nyAya, sAhityAcArya ahamadAbAda. PELLILLSPRESSPASSSSSS

Page #3
-: graMtha : zrI AcArAGgasUtra rAjendra subodhanI 'AhorI' hindI TIkA --: AhorI TIkA lekhaka :.. jyotiSAcArya mAlavaratna munirAja zrI jayaprabhavijayajI "zramaNa" - - - - - - - - - - - - .. -: sampAdaka :paNDitavarya zrI ramezacandra lIlAdhara hariyA -: sahayogI sampAdaka : mAlavakezarI munirAja zrI hitezacandravijayajI "zreyasa" munirAja zrI divyacandravijayajI "sumana" -: prakAzaka evaM prAptisthAna : zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (1) zrI bhUpendrasUri sAhitya samiti maMtrI zAntilAla vaktAvaramalajI muthA, derAsara serI, po. Ahora, ji. jAlora (rAja.) phona : 02978-222866 (2) rAjendra pravacana kAryAlaya po.o. mohanakheDA tIrtha, vAyA rAjagaDha, ji. dhAra, (madhyapradeza) phona : 07296-232225 .. (3) paM. ramezacaMdra lIlAdhara hariyA 3/11, vItarAga sosAyaTI, pI. TI. koleja roDa, pAlaDI, amadAvAda-300007. phona : 093771 53448 | mUlya : amUlya paMcAcAra upAsanA -: mudraka : -: kampyu Tara :dIpa ophaseTa mUna kampyu Tara pATaNa (u.gu.) pATaNa (u.gu.). / phona : 02766 - 224766 phona : 98259 23008 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #4
(SH namo arihaMtANaM namo siddhANaM namo AyariyANaM namo uvajjhAyANaM namo loe savvasAhUNaM 'eso paMcanamukkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM'

Page #5
20000000 - tolArAma 5 carama tIrthaGkara zrI mahAvIra

Page #6
zrI goDI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna A00000 "Ahora" bAvana jinAlaya mandirajI ke mUlanAyakajI

Page #7
vizvapUjya prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja

Page #8
bajI, AhAra moDI pAzvanAtha zrI golI zrI bhUpendra sUrijI meM navijayajAma upA. zrI more kI rAjendra suuriishvrjii| garajI ma. sA. dAdA guru zrI rAje kAbavijayajI ma. zrI yatIndra sUrijIma upA. A gulAba vidyAcanda sUrijIma zrI harSa vijaya zrI hemendra sUrijI ma

Page #9
jyotiSAcArya mAlavaratna zrI mohanakheDAtIrtha vikAsa ke AdhAra stambha munirAjazrI jayaprabha vijayajI ma.sA. jyotiSAcArya mAlava ratna munirAjazrI jayaprabhavijayajI zramaNa jyotiSAcArya mAlava ratna munirAjazrI jayaprabhavijayajI zramaNa ke RSHAN SAXI RBIGFESSIGEREKAS ziSya ratna ziSya ratna mAlava kezarI munizrI hitezacandravijayajI "zreyasa' munizrI divyacandravijayajI "sumana

Page #10
zrI saudharma bRhattapA gacchIya zramaNI maNDala 8030303030 emapani C9090909090909090908050309 000000000 hAhAhAhA jhAjhA jhADA EE NEELER FELETE

Page #11
zrI AcArAMga-sUtra kI zrI rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI" hindI TIkA ke Alekhaka va vyavasthApaka janma : poSa vadi 10 di.saM. 1993 jAvarA (ma.pra) dIkSA : 2010 mAgha zuklA 4 siyANArAja. devaloka : saM. 2059 poSavadi 14 mohanakheDA tIrtha rAjagaDha(dhAra) (ma.pra.) di. 1 jana. 2003 jyotiSAcArya munirAjazrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma.sA. Folods andesh ApakA ApakohI arpaNa sva.zrI zAMtilAlajI vaktAvaramalajI muthA janma svargavAsa : 1990 kArtika vadi 8 dinAMka 12-10-1933 : 2062 phAgaNavadi dinAMka 16-2-2006 Ahora (rAja.)

Page #12
prastAvanA ananta upakArI carama tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjIne jaba ghAtIkarmo kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna kI divya jyotI ko prApta kI taba devaviracita samavasaraNa meM gaNadharoM ke praznottara meM paramAtmA ne tripadI kA dAna diyA... utpAda, vyaya evaM dhruva... zrI hitezacaMdravijayajI ma. AcArAMgasUtra kI racanA gaNadharo ne kI evaM zIlAMkAcAryajI ne saMskRta TIkA (vyAkhyA) likhii| kintu vartamAnakAlIna mumukSu sAdhu-sAdhvI bhagavaMto ko yaha gahanagraMtha durgama hone se paThana pAThanAdi meM hui alpatA ko dekhate hue pUjya gurudeva zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma.sA. "zramaNa" ke aMtaHkaraNa meM ciMtana calA ki- yadi jinAgamoM ko mAtRbhASA meM anuvAdita kiyA jAe to mumukSu AtmAo ko zAstrAjJA samajhane meM evaM paMcAcAra kI paripAlanA meM sugamatA rhegii| aMtaHkaraNa kI bhAvanA ko sAkAra rUpa meM parivartita karane ke lie vartamAnAcArya gacchAdhipati zrImad vijaya hemendra sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. se bAta-vicAraNA vArtAlApa ke dvArA anumati prApta karake vikrama saMvata 2058 Aso sudI-10 (vijayAdazamI) ke zubha dina zatrujayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrtha kI pAvanakArI pUNya bhUmi meM devaguru kI asIma kRpA se rASTrabhASA hindI meM saTIka AcArAMgasUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda kA lekhanakArya prAraMbha kiyaa| bhAvAnuvAda kA lekhanakArya nirvighnatA se calatA rhaa| yadyapi pUjya gurudevazrI kA svAsthya pratikUla rahatA thA to bhI bhAvAnuvAda kA lekhanakArya avirata kramazaH calatA rhaa| pUjya dAdA gurudeva prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ki pAvana kRpAse sattAIza (27) mahino meM saTIka AcArAMgasUtra kA bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa lekhanakArya paripUrNa huaa| -- pUjya gurudeva zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma.sA. dRDha saMkalpI the| jo samucita kArya ekabAra soca lete vaha kArya paripUrNa karake hi vizrAma lete the| usa kArya meM cAhe kaisI bhI kaThinAiyAM A jAe pratyeka kaThinAiyoM kA saharSa svAgata karate the evaM devaguru kI kRpA se vighnoM kA unmUlana karake usa kArya ko pUrNa karake hi rahate the| saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda kA lekhanakArya jaba pUrNa huA taba prakAzana ke lie vicAra vimarSa prAraMbha huaa| pUjyazrI ne gaMbhIratA se vicArakara apane nikaTavartI parama guru upAsaka Ahora (rAja.) nivAsI zrI zAMtilAlajI vaktAvaramalajI muthA ko patravyavahAra dvArA apanI AMtarika bhAvanA avagata karAI zrI zAMtilAlajI ne bhI isa AgamazAstra saMbaMdhita zreSTha kArya kI anumodanA karate hue

Page #13
prakAzana hetu Ahora nagara ke zramaNoMpAsako se bAtacIta kara graMtha prakAzana ke kArya kI anumati pradAna karane kI vinaMtI kii| Ahora nagara ke nivAsIoM ke Arthika sahayoga se yaha kArya paripUrNa ho sakA hai ataH sarva saMmati se isa bhAvAnuvAda TIkAgraMtha kA "AhorI" hindI TIkA nAma nirdhArita kiyA gyaa| graMthamudraNa kA kArya tatkAla prAraMbha huaa| karibana aThArahasau (9,800) pRSTha ke vizAlakAya AhorI TIkAyukta AcArAMga sUtra ko tIna bhAga meM vibhakta karake prakAzita karane kA nirNaya liyA gyaa| prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana svarUpa prathama bhAga kA saMpAdana kArya paripUrNa hone para graMtha kA vimocana Ahora nagara meM vi.saM. 2059 meM pUjya gurudeva zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma.sA. kI nizrA meM ku. nirmalA ke dikSA mahotsava ke pAvana prasaMga meM kiyA / gyaa| prathama zrutaskaMdha ke zeSa bhAga ko dvitIya vibhAga meM saMpAdita karane kI vicAraNA cala rahI thI kintu acAnaka dinAMka 31 disambara, 2002 ke dina pUjya gurudeva zrI ke zarIra meM asvasthatAne bhISaNa rUpa le liyaa| pUjya gurudeva zrI apane AyuSya kI aMtima kSaNa taka samAdhi bhAvameM rahate hue nazvara deha kA parityAga karake svargaloka padhAra ge| . isa viSama paristhiti meM graMtha prakAzana ke kArya meM thoDA vilaMba huA kintu zeSa kArya ko pUrNa karane ke lie parama pUjya upAdhyAya zrI saubhAgya vijayajI ma.sA, kI pAvanakArI preraNA ne hamAre utsAha kI abhivRdhdhi kii| graMtha prakAzana kArya ko gatipradAna karane ke lie zrI zAMtilAlajI muthA kA sahayoga va mArgadarzana prazaMsanIya hai tathA zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina zvetAMbara peDhI (TrasTa) zrI mohanakheDA tIrtha kA sahayoga bhI anumodanIya rahA evaM isa mahAgraMtha ko mUrta rUpa pradAna karane meM vidvadvarya AgamajJa paMDitavarya zrI ramezacaMdra lIlAdhara hariyA kA sahayoga anumodanIya rhaa| unhI ke athaka prayAsa se yaha kArya paripUrNa ho pAyA hai| isa caturtha vibhAga meM dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA saMpUrNa bhAga bhAvAnuvAda ke sAtha mudrita kiyA gayA hai..... arthAt AcArAMga sUtra saTIka graMthakI AhorI hiMdI TIkA bhAgaH 1-2-3-4 meM saMpUrNa prakAzita hone jA rahA hai..... ki- jo yaha graMtharatna Apako paMcAcAra samajhane evaM AcaraNameM lAge ke prayogameM avazya upayogI banegA aisA hamArA mAnanA hai... isa graMtha saMpAdana kArya meM sAvadhAnI rakhI gaI hai to bhI yadi koi kSati raha gai ho taba sujJa vAcakavarga se hamArI vinama vijJapti hai ki-sudhAra le evaM hameM nivedita kareM... sujJeSu kiM bahunA ? bhInamAla (rAjasthAna) dinAMka : 20-7-2007 nivedaka muni hitezacaMdravijaya

Page #14
apanI aura se... Agamo ke prANa tIrthaMkara hai| ora zabdoM meM varNana kartA gaNadhara bhagavAna hote hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dezanA meM jo kucha udghoSita kiyA use gaNadhara bhagavantoMne smaraNa rkhaa| gaNadhara bhagavantoM se zravaNa kara ke sthavira bhagavanta una AgamoM kI paripATI calAne meM yogadAna dete haiM... jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" gaNadhara kRta Agama aMga praviSTa evaM sthavira kRta Agama anaMga praviSTa arthAt aMga bAhya... bhagavAna ke mukhya ziSya gaNadhara hote hai evaM caturdaza pUrvI yA daza pUrvadhara sthavira hote hai| kintu gaNadhara kRta bhASita aura sthavira ghoSita AgamoM kA mala AdhAra to tIrthaMkara paramAtmA hI hai| AgamoM kI vAcanA pAMca bAra huI hai| prathama vAcanA : zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIjI ke 160 varSa pazcAta huii| dvitIya vAcanA : zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa ke 300 varSa bAda ur3IsA prAntaH yAne aMgadeza meM tatkAlIna deza ke kumArI parvata para samATa kharavela ke samaya huii| tRtIya vAcanA: zrI vIra nirvANa ke 827 varSa pazcAt arthAt IzA kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM mathurA meM huii| isakA netRtva AcArya skandila ne kiyaa| caturtha vAcanA : tRtIya vAcanA ke samakAlina AcArya nAgArjuna kI adhyakSatA meM hui hai| paMcama vAcanA: zrI vIra nirvANa ke 980 varSa bAda yAne AcArya skandila kI mAthurI vAcanA aura AcArya nAgArjuna kI vAcanA ke 150 varSa bAda meM devardhigaNi kSamA zramaNa kI adhyakSatA meM punaH vAcanA huii| isa prakAra Agama zAstra ke itihAsa kA adhyayana karane para pAMca bAra Agama

Page #15
vAcanAoM kA AdhAra milatA hai| 45 AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa isa prakAra hai| Agama aMga . upAMga 1- aupapAtika AcAra AcAra sUtrakRta sthAna rAjapraznIya 3- jIvAbhigama samavAya bhagavatI prajJApanA sUrya prajJapti caMdra prajJApti jJAtadharmakathA upAsaka dazA jaMbUdvIpa prajJapti kalpikA antakRta dazA anuttaropapAtika dazA 10- prazna vyAkaraNa kalpAvataMsikA 10- puSpikA puSpa culikA 12- vRSNi dazA vipAka dRSTivAda : vilupta : mUla . cheda dazavaikAlika nizitha ? 2 uttarAdhyayana mahAnizitha q bRhatkalpa q Avazyaka piNDa niyukti athavA ogha niyukti vyavahAra dazAzrutaskaMdha paMcakalpa prakIrNaka 1- catuHzaraNa 6 candra vaidhya Atura pratyAkhyAna devendra stava .

Page #16
bhakta parijJA gaNi vidyA saMstAraka mahA pratyAkhyAna tandula vaicArika 10- vIra stava cUlikA 1- nandIsUtra / 2- anuyogadvAra sUtra isa prakAra jAvarA meM bhagavatI,sUtra kA svAdhyAya karate hue mana meM vicAra AyA kiHkyoM na inakA : aise jJAna garbhita sUtroM kA : rASTra bhASA hindI meM anuvAda kiyA jaave| - vicAroM ko pUrNa sAkAra rUpa dene ke pUrva gaMbhIra cintana kiyaa| kyoMki- AgamoM kA adhyayana sulabha nahIM hai| aura yoga kriyA pUrva vAcane kA adhikAra bhI nahIM hai| kintu cintana isa nirNaya para rahA hai ki abhI tapAgacchIya munirAja dvArA gujarAtI meM 45 Agama nikAle gaye hai| sthAnaka vAsI ke 32 Agama hindI aMgrejI aura sacitra chapa gaye hai terApaMthI samAja ke bhI 32 Agama hindI meM chapa gaye hai aura aMgrejI meM chapa jAne se pAzcAtya vidvAna bhI udAharaNa de rahe hai to kyoM na hindI meM bhI anuvAda ho ? kucha Agama ke jJAtA AcArya varyo se vicAra kiyA, vicAroM kA sAra yahI rahA ki- vivAdita gur3ha rahasya grantha ko na chUkara anya upayogI granthoM kA hI vicAra kreN| vicAra bhAvanA ko kArya rUpa meM pariNata karane ke vicAra se muMbaI meM adhyApana kAryarata paMDitavarya zrI ramezabhAi hariyA se saMparka kiyA, paMDitajI mere vicAroM kI anumodanA karate hue sabhI prakAra se pUrNa sahayoga dene kA vizvAsa dilAyA evaM saMpAdana kArya karane kI svIkRti pradAna kii| Agama kI dvAdazAMgI ke prathama aMgasUtra AcArAMga sUtra hai etadartha sarva prathama AcArAMga sUtra kI zrI zIlAMkAcArya viracita vRtti kA kArya prAraMbha kiyA jaave| isa AcArAMga sUtra kA sarva prathama mahattva yaha hai ki-dazavaikAlikasUtra kI racanA hone ke pUrvakAla meM navadIkSita sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjI ma. ko AcArAMga sUtra kA prathama adhyayana, sUtraartha evaM tadubhaya (AcaraNA) se dekara hi upasthApanA yAne baDI dIkSA dI jAtI thI... kiMtu zrI zayyaMbhavasUrijI ne manaka munI kA alpAyu jAnakara, alpakAla meM Atmahita kaise ho ? isa prazna kI vicAraNA meM dazavaikAlika sUtrakI saMkalanA kI arthAt racanA kI, taba se navadIkSita muni evaM sAdhvIjI ma. ko dazavai. sUtra ke cAra adhyayana sUtra-artha evaM tadubhaya se dene ke bAda baDI dIkSA hotI hai....

Page #17
lekhana kArya zrama pUrNa hone para prakAzana kArya bhI kama zrama pUrNa nahIM hai| isake liye sarva prathama guNAnurAgI zrutopAsaka zreSThivarya zrI zAMtilAlajI muthAjI, ki- jo bhUpendrasUri sAhitya samiti ke maMtrI hai| unhoM se patrAcAra prAraMbha huA patrAcAroM se vicAra udbhava hue ki- hindI TIkA meM Ahora kA nAma juDa jAve to yaha prakAzana kArya sulabha ho jaave| ataH zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aura rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA nAmakaraNa kiyA gyaa| AcArAMga sUtra cAra bhAga meM prakAzita ho rahA hai| cAroM bhAgoM kA prakAzana vyaya Ahora ke nivAsI gurU bhakta zrI zAMtilAlajI muthA ke prayatna se Ahora nivAsI zrutopAsaka zreSThIvarya gurU bhakta vahana kara rahe hai| ataH Ahora ke zruta dAtA gurubhakta sAdhuvAda ke pAtra hai| bhaviSya meM isI prakAra jJAnopAsanA ke kArya meM apanI lakSmI kA sadupayoga karake zruta bhakti kA paricaya dete rahe yahI maMgala kaamnaa| baMbaI nivAsI DA. ramaNabhAI sI. zAha ne apanA amUlya samaya nikAlakara anuvAda ko AdyaMta paDhakara zruta ArAdhanA kA lAbha liyA, etadartha dhanyavAda evaM AzA karate hai ki- bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra sahayoga kara hamArI jJAna upAsanA meM abhivRddhi karate rheNge| yahI maMgala kaamnaa| ziSyadvaya muni zrI hitezacandravijaya evaM muni zrI divyacandravijayajI ne bhI zruta bhakti kA sahayoga pUrNa paricaya diyA yaha zruta bhakti ziSyadvaya ke jIvana meM sadA banI rahe yahI ArzIvAda saha zubhakAmanA saudharmabRhattapogacchIya vayovRddha zuddha sAdhvAcAra pAlaka gaccha ziromaNI zAsana dIpikA pravartinI muktizrIjI kI samaya - samaya para zrutopAsanA kI preraNA milatI rahatI hai evaM pratyeka gacchIya unnati ke kAryoM meM pUrNa sahayoga rahatA hai yaha mere liye gaurava pUrNa bAta hai inhIM prareNAoM se prerita hokara ke zrutopAsanA kI bhAvanA banI rahatI hai evaM bhaviSya meM bhI mere zreSThakAyoM meM inakI preraNA prApta hotI rahe isI vizvAsa ke saath| aMta meM saMpAdana kArya karate hue paMDitavarya zrI ramezabhAi ela.. hariyA ne presa meTara va prupha saMzodhana meM pUrNataH zrama kiyA hai evaM pATaNa nivAsI 'dIpa' AphaseTa ke mAlika zrI hitezabhAI, va muna kampyuTara ke svAmI zrI manojabhAI kA zrama bhI nahIM bhulAyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AcArAMgasUtra kI 'AhorI' hiMdI TIkA svarUpa isa graMtha-prakAzana meM pratyakSa evaM parokSa rUpa se sahayoga kartA sabhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai| jyotiSAcArya jayaprabhavijaya 'zramaNa' zrImohanakheDAtIrtha vi.saM. 2058 mAgha zukla 4 zanivAra dIkSA ke 49 veM varSa praveza smRti

Page #18
sampAdanavelAyAm... paM. zrI lIlAdharAtmajaH ramezacandraH hariyA ayi / zRNvantu haMho ! tatrabhavantaH bhavantaH prekSAvantaH bhoH bhoH sajjanA ! anAdinidhanasthitike'smin saMsArasAgare naike asumantaH prANinaH svasvakRtakarma-paravazIbhUya nimajjanonmajjanaM kurvantaH vidyamAnAH snti| sadaiva sarveSAM jIvAnAM ekaiva AkAGkSA asti, yat-sakala duHkhAnAM parihAreNa sarvathA sukhIbhavAmaH, kintu saMsArasthajIvAnAM yAdRzI AkAGkSA asti, tadanurUpaH puruSArthastu nAsti... yataH sAdhyAnurUpo hi puruSArthaH sAdhyasiddhiM prati smrthiibhvti| jIvAnAM sAdhyaM asti nirAbAdhaM akSayaM anantaM Atmasukham, kintu taiH tadanurUpaH puruSArthastu na aGgIkRtaH... nirAbAdhasukhasya sAdhanaM asti samyakcAritram... tat ca sarvasAvadhanivRttisvarUpaM paJcacArAtmakaM caraNaM, sAvadyaM nAma pApAcaraNam... pApAcaraNaM nAma jagajjantUnAM trividhatrividhapIDodbhAvanam... ataH pApAcaraNasya parihAraH hi nirAbAdhasukhasya asAdhAraNa-hetuH asti iti avgntvym| parahitakaraNenaiva svahitaM syAt, naa'nythaa| parapIDA-vidhAnena tu AtmapIDaiva sambhavet iti vArtA nizcitaM vijnyeyaa| yaH ko'pi parebhyaH yat yat kAmayate, tat tat parebhyaH prathamaM dAtavyaM bhavati... yathA AmabIjavapanena eva AmaphalaM labhyate, nA'nyathA iti tu jAnIte AbAlagopAlaH / vartamAnasamaye ye ye jIvAH duHkhinaH santi, taiH pUrvasmin kAle parebhyaH duHkhaM dattaM syAt, anyathA te kadApi duHkhinaH na syuH iti manye / ye ke'pi prekSAvantaH sajjanAH ced gambhIrIbhUya te cintayeyuH tadA jagajjIvAnAM duHkhanidAnaM kiM asti, tat samyag jAnIyuH / __ yadyapi ko'pi jIvaH kasmaicidapi duHkhaM dAtuM necchati, tathApi AhArasaMjJAdihetutaH mithyAmohAndhacittatvena karmaparavazIbhUya jIvaH tathA tathA pravRttiM karoti yathA naike pRthvIkAyAdi jIvAH dussahaM kaSTaM prApnuvanti, iti evaM prakAreNa avirataH jIvaH saMsArasthaiH anantaiH jIvaiH saha vairAnubandhabhAvaM vardhayati / phalataH saH avirataH jIvaH apArasaMsArasAgare punaH punaH janmamaraNAtmakaM nimajjanomajjanaM kurvan saMsAre vartate, itIyaM vArtA mithyA na, kintu satyA eva / yadi keSAJcit cetasi atra sandehaH syAt tarhi pRcchantu te prekSAvadbhyaH sajjanebhyaH, zrUyatAM ca taiH dattaM

Page #19
samyag uttrm| kevalajJAnAloke vizvavizvaM karAmalakavad adhigacchanti jinezvarAH / cAturgatikajIvAnAM bhavabhramaNakAraNaM sanidAnaM jJAtamasti paropakAribhiH taiH sarvajJaiH jinezvaraiH taiH dRSTaM yatviSayakaSAyAbhibhUtAH hi karmabahulAH cAturgatikAH jIvAH udayAgatakarmavipAkAnusAreNaiva bhavabhramaNaM kurvanti / yathA kaNDarIkAdayaH sAgarazreSThyAdayazca, te hi viSayakaSAyAnubhAvataH eva bhave bhrAntAH bhramanti bhramiSyanti ca / tathA ca ye gajasukumAlAdayaH puNDarIkAdayazca laghukarmANaH jIvAH, ye viSayakaSAyebhyaH viramya AtmaguNAbhimukhAH sajAtAH, sAvadyArambha-parigrahatazca viratAH santi, te eva nirAbAdhaM AtmasukhaM samprAptAH santi, prApnuvanti prApsyanti ca, nA'tra sandehaH / ataH eva atItakAlInAH vartamAnakAlInAH anAgatakAlInAtha vizvavizvopakAriNaH vigata rAga-dveSamohAH jitendriyAH pazcAcAramayAH paJcasamitibhiH samitAH triguptibhiH guptAH vinaSTakarmakleSAH kevalinaH sarvajJAH jinezvarAH devaviracita-samavasaraNe dvAdazavidhaparSadi evaM bhASitavantaH bhASante bhASiSyante ca, yat-vizvavizve'smin saMsAre ye ke'pi jIvAH santi, te kaizcidapi mamakSabhiH na hantavyAH na pIDanIyAH na paritApanIyAH na upadravitavyAH iti. etadabhAvaprakAzakaM sUtraM (sUtrAGka-139) sakaladvAdazAGgyAH sArabhUte'smin prathame AcArAGgAbhidhe granthe prathamazrutaskandhasya caturthAdhyayane gaNadharaiH ullikhitaM asti.... caturdazapUrvagarbhiteyaM dvAdazAGgI arthataH upadiSTA'sti jinezvaraiH, sUtratazca vyathitA'sti gaNadharaiH / sarve'pi jinezvarAH kSAyikabhAvAtmaka-samyagdarzanajJAnacAritramayAH santi, gaNadharAzca nirmala kSAyopazamikabhAvAtmakasamyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrasampannAH santi / teSAM sameSAM dRSTiH lakSyabinduH vA ekasminneva zuddhAtmani asti... Atmavizuddhyarthameva teSAM sameSAM sarvathA puruSArthaH asti, tathA ca AtmanA manasA vacasA vapuSA vA te sarve'pi tathAvidhaM udyamaM svayaM kurvanti, anyaiH kArayanti tathA ca tathAvidhaM udyama kuvANAn anyAn prazaMsante ca, yathA AtmavizuddhiH bhavet / vizvavizve'smin ye ke'pi jantavaH santi, te sarve'pi jIvAtmAnaH asaGkhya-pradezinaH santi, tathA cA'tra pratipradeze anantajJAnAdiguNAH sahajAH eva... sarve'pi jIvAH akSayAH ajarAH amarAH nirAbAdhasukhamayAzca santi, kintu cAturgatike'smin saMsAre ye ke'pi jIvAH paribhramyamANAH naikavidhasAtAsAtAdijanyasukhaduHkhAbhitaptAzca darIdazyante tatra ekameva pApAcaraNaM kAraNamasti... mithyAtvAdibandhahetubhiH sevitASTAdazapApasthAnakAH same'pi saMsAriNaH jIvAH yadyapi janma necchanti tathA'pi baddhASTavidhakarmavipAkodayena janma labhante, pIDAM necchanti tathA'pi pIDAM prApnuvanti, vArdhakyaM necchanti tathA'pi vRddhabhAvamanubhavanti... maraNaM necchanti tathA'pi miyante ca /

Page #20
'ataH eva paramakaruNAlubhiH jagajjantujananIkalpaiH jinezvaraiH paramavAtsalyabhAvena sakalajIvebhyaH nirAbAdhAtmasukhAnubhavaM prakaTayituM paJcAcAramayaH mokSamAgaH pradarzitaH asti... guNadharaizca ayaM pathAcAraH AcArAgAbhidhe Agamagranthe ullikhitaH asti. ___3. kAlAdibhedabhinnASTavidhajJAnAcAra : niHzaGkitAdibhedabhinnASTavidhadarzanAcAraH IryAsamityAdibhedabhinnASTavidhacAritrAcAraH anazanAdibhedabhinnadvAdazavidhatapaAcAraH yathAvidhitriyogaparAkramabhedabhinnavIryAcAraH ; jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapo-vIryAcArAtmakaH ayaM paJcAcAraH sarveSAM jIvAnAM AtmavizuddhyarthaM asAdhAraNaM hetuH asti... yataH tadeva sAdhanaM sAdhanaM syAt, yat sAdhyaM avazyameva sAdhayati... adyayAvat ye ke'pi jIvAH mokSaM prAptAH santi, te sarve'pi paJcAcAreNaiva, nA'nyathA... yaiH yaiH paJcAcAraH ArAdhitaH te sarve'pi mokSagatiM prAptAH santi, tathA yaiH jIvaiH ayaM paJcAcAraH na AvRtaH, AdRto vA na ArAdhitaH, te sarve jIvAH cAturgatike'smin saMsAre paribhramanti... yatra yatra sAdhanaM tatra tatra sAdhyam iti anvayaH / _ yatra yatra sAdhyAbhAvaH tatra tatra sAdhanAbhAvaH iti vyatirekaH / arthAt yatra yatra paJcAcAraH tatra tatra mokSaH / iti anvayaH tathA yatra yatra mokSAbhAvaH tatra tatra paJcAcArAbhAvaH / iti vyatirekaH ataH eva sajjanaziromaNibhiH sudharmasvAmyAdi-sUripurandaraiH punaH punaH nivedyate, yat - 'he bhavyAH / sAvadhAnIbhUya sevyatAmayaM paJcAcAraH, anubhUyatAM ca nirAbAdhAtmasukham / AcArAGgAbhidhamidaM AgamazAstraM gaNadharaiH ardhamAgadhIprAkRtabhASAyAM nibachamasti... caturdazapUrvadharazrIbhadrabAhusvAmibhiH prAkRtabhASAyAM niyuktiH nibaddhA asti... tathA vRttikArazrImat zIlAGkAcAryaiH saMskRtabhASAyAM vRtti-vyAkhyA vihitA asti... kintu vartamAnakAlInamandamatimumukSubhiH idaM AcArAGgasUtram, iyaM niyuktiH, vRtti-vyAkhyA ca duradhigamyA, ataH etAdRzI paristhitiH saJjAtAH yat prabhUtatarAH sAdhavaH sAdhvyazca vihitayogavidhayaH api, AcArAGgasUtrArthasya jijJAsavaH api na zravaNaM labhante, na ca paThituM zaknuvanti, tataH yat tat kimapi paThanaM zravaNaM ca kurvantaH santaH ArtadhyAnAtmAta-cetasadhya te durlabhaM narajanmakSaNaM mudhA gamayanti, ataH evambhUtAnAM mandamatInAM mumukSUNAM hitakAmyayA iyaM rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI" hindI TIkA-vyAkhyA vihitA, abhidhAna-rAjendra-koSakAra-zrImad-vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarANAmantevAsi ziSyaratna vyAkhyAnavAcaspati vidvadvareNya zrImad yatIndrasUrIzvarANAM

Page #21
vineya ziSyaratnajyotiSAcArya-zrImad jayaprabhavijayaiH gurubandhuzrI saubhAgyavijayAdInAM satpreraNayA tathA ca vineya ziSyaratna hitezacandravijayadivyacandravijayAdInAM namanivedanena... granthasampAdanakarma tu pracurazramasAdhyaM asti, ataH AcArAGgAbhidhasyA'sya granthasya sampAdanakarmaNi mAlavakezarI vyAkhyAnakAra munipuMgava zrI hitezacandravijayajit "zreyasa' tathA munirAja zrI divyacandravijayajit "sumana" ityAdibhiH ebhiH munivaryaiH AtmIyabhAvena pracuramAtrAyAM sahayogaH pradattaH asti, ataH teSAM zrutajJAnabhaktiH anumodanIyA asti... rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI' hindI TIkA'nvitasya asya AcArAGgagranthasya prabhUtatarANi patrANi sajAtAni, ataH prathamazrutaskandhasya prathamAdhyayanasvarUpaH prathama-bhAgaH tathA dvitIya-tRtIya-caturtha-pacamAdhyayanAtmakaH dvitIya-bhAgaH, tathaiva SaSTha-saptama-aSTama - navamAdhyayanAtmakaH tRtIyaH bhAgaH prakAzitaH asti.... evaM prakAreNa prathama-zrutaskandhasya nava adhyayanAni prathama-dvitIya-tRtIyabhAge mudrApitAni santi / tathA ca dvitIyazrutaskandhAtmakaH caturthabhAgaH tatrabhavatAM bhavatAM pAvanakarakamale prastuto'sti / evaM AhorI-bhASA TIkA sametaH sampUrNaH AcArAGga-vyanthaH asmAbhiH pustakacatuSTaye sampAdito'sti / granthamudraNavidhau tu aNahilapura-pATaNa-nagarastha dIpa ophseTa svAmI zrI hitezabhAi parIkha evaM mUna kampyuTara svAmI zrI manojabhAi Thakkara ityAdi sajjanAnAM sahayogaH avismaraNIyaH asti| granthasampAdanakamaNi presameTara evaM prupha Adi saMzodhanakamaNi viduSI sAdhanAdevI, nimeSa-RSabha-abhayam ityAdi sarveSAM asAdhAraNasahayogaH prazaMsanIyaH asti / anye'pi ye ke'pi sajjanAH asmin granthasampAdanakarmaNi upakRtavantaH, tebhyaH samebhyaH samupalabdhaM sahakAraM kRtajJabhAvena smarAmi iti... __ -: nivedayati :lIlAdharAtmajaH ramezacandraH hariyA... saMskRta-prAkRta vyAkaraNa kAvya nyAya sAhityAcArya. mo. 099771 75074, 094273 82438 vi.saM.2064 ASADha-zuklA (6) SaSThI -: adhyApaka :dinAMka : 20-7-2007 gurU rAjendra vidyA zodha saMsthAna mohanakheDA tIrtha (ma.pra.) mohanakher3A tIrtha (rAjagar3ha) ji. dhAra, madhyapradeza phona : 07296-232225

Page #22
prAsaMgikam paM. zrI lIlAdharAtmajaH ramezacandraH hariyA saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda lekhanakalA ke zilpI hai abhidhAna rAjendra koza mahAgraMtha ke nirmAtA bhaTTAraka parama pUjya AcArya deva zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAnavAcaspati pU. A. deva zrImad vijayayatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke ziSyaratna AgamamarmajJa mAlavaratna jyotiSAcArya zrImad jayaprabhavijayajI ma. sA. "shrmnn"| isa mahAna graMtha ke nirmANa evaM saMpAdana kArya meM sahayoga prApta huA hai vayaH saMyamasthavira zrI saubhAgyavijayajI ma. sA. pravacanakAra zrI hitezacaMdra vijayajI ma. sA. zrI divyacaMdra vijayajI ma. sA. tathA pravartinI pU. guruNIjI zrI muktizrIjI ma. sA. pU.sAdhvIjI jayaMtazrIjI ma. pU. sAdhvIzrI saMghavaNazrIjI ma. pU. sAdhvIzrI maNiprabhAzrIjI ma. pU. sAdhvIzrI tattvalocanAzrIjI ma. tathA hamAre bena mA'rAja sAdhvIzrI sUryodayAzrIjI ma. sA. ke ziSyA pU. sAdhvIzrI ratnajyotizrIjI ma. zrI mokSajyotizrIjI ma. zrI akSayajyotizrI ma. zrI dharmajyotizrIjI ma. Adi... isa graMtha meM (1) ardha mAgadhI-prAkRta bhASAmeM mUlasUtra... (2) mUlasUtra kI saMskRta chAyA... (3) mUlasUtra ke bhAvArtha... (4) zrI zIlAMkAcAryajIkI TIkA kA bhAvAnuvAda... tathA (5) sUtrasAra kA saMkalana kIyA gayA hai... - isa graMtha ke pratyeka peija ke upara kI aura 1-1-1-1 aisA jo kramAMka likhA gayA hai, usakA tAtparya - 1 yAne prathama zrutaskaMdha... 1 yAne prathama adhyayana... 1 yAne prathama uddezaka... 1 yAne pahalA sUtra... isa vyaMtha ke bhAvAnuvAda ke liye mukhya AdhAra graMtha munirAja zrI dIparatnasAgarajI ma. sA. ke dvArA prakAzita saTIka 45 Agama graMtha kA prathama bhAga zrI AcArAMga sUtra... saTIka... isa prakAzanameM dIye gaye sUtra kramAMka 1 se 552 paryaMta saMpUrNa... yaha hi kramAMka isa prastuta prakAzana meM liye gaye hai... ataH prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayanake dvitIya uddezaka Adike sUtra kramAMka meM hamane uddezakake sUtra kramAMka ke sAtha sAtha salaMga sUtra kramAMka bhI dIye hai... jaise ki- jahAM 1-1-2-3 (16) likhA gayA hai vahAM prathama kA 1 aMka prathama zrutaskaMdha kA sUcaka hai... dvitIya sthAnameM 1 aMka prathama adhyayana kA sUcaka hai...

Page #23
tRtIya sthAnameM 2 aMka dvitIya uddezakakA sUcaka hai, evaM caturtha sthAnameM 3 aMka dvitIya uddezaka ke tRtIya sUtra kA sUcaka hai..., __ tathA (16) aMka sUtra kA avibhakta salaMga kramAMka hai... isa prakAra prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana meM sAta uddezaka hai... sAtave uddezaka kA aMtima sUtra kramAMka 62 hai... kiMtu sAtave uddezakameM vaha sAtavAM sUtra hai ataH hamane 1-17-7 (62) likhA hai... pratyeka peija ke upara likhe gaye 1-1-2-3 (16) ityAdi kramAMka ko dekhane se yaha jJAta hogA ki- yaha TIkAnuvAda yA sUtrasAra kauna se zrutaskaMdha ke kauna se adhyayana ke kisa uddezaka kA kauna sA sUtra prastuta hai... yaha paddhati AhorI hindI TIkA graMthake bhAga :-1-2-3-4 sarvatra rakhI gaI hai| isa AhorI hiMdI TIkA graMtha kA sahI sahI upayoga isa prakAra dekhA gayA hai, kijo sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. saTIka AcArAMga graMtha paDhanA cAhate haiM... aura unheM adhyayana meM kaThInAiyAM AtI hai isa paristhiti meM yaha anuvAda graMtha unheM upayukta sahAyaka banegA aisA hamArA mAnanA hai... ataH hamArA namra nivedana hai ki- Apa isa graMtha kA sahayoga lekara saTIka AcArAMga graMtha kA hi adhyayana kareM...' gaNadhara viracita mUlasUtra meM evaM zIlAMkAcArya viracita saMskRta TIkA meM jo bhAva-rahasya hai vaha bhAvarahasya anuvAda meM kahAM ? jaise ki- gorasa dudha meM. jo rasa hai vaha chAsa meM kahAM ? to bhI asakta manuSya ko maMda pAcana zakti kI paristhiti meM dUdha kI jagaha chAsa hi upakAraka hotI hai kyoMki- donoM gorasa to hai hi... ThIka isI prakAra maMda medhAvAle mumukSu sAdhusAdhvIjIoM ko yaha bhAvAnuvAda-graMtha avazya upakAraka hogA hi... gaNadhara viracita zrI AcArAMga sUtra kA adhyayana Atma vizuddhi ke liye hi honA cAhiye... Atma pradezoM meM kSIranIravat mIle hue karmadala kA pRthakkaraNa karake Atma pradezoM ko suvizuddha karanA, yaha hi isa mahAn graMtha ke adhyayana kA.sArabhUta rahasya hai, ataH isa mahAn graMtha ke pratyeka pada-padArtha ko AtmasAt karanA anivArya hai... kathAgraMtha kI taraha eka sAtha pAMca daza peija paDhane ke bajAya pratyeka peija ke pratyeka perAyApha (phakare) ko cabAte cabAte carvaNa paddhati se paDhanA cAhiye... arthAt cintana-manana anuprekSA ke dvArA AtmapradezoM se saMbaMdha banAnA cAhiye... - Atma pradezoM meM nihita jJAnAdi guNa-dhana kA bhaMDAra aqhuTa anaMta ameya evaM avinAzI hai... ki- jo guNadhana kabhI bhI kSINa nahi hotA... aura na koi cora luTa zakatA... aura na . kabhI zoka-saMtApa kA hetu banatA, kiMtu sadaiva sarvathA Atmahitakara hi hotA hai... ataH jJAna

Page #24
dhana hi AtmA kA saccA dhana-aizvarya hai... zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke adhyayana se upalabdha huA paMcAcAra svarUpa guNa-dhana nizcita hi prajvalita dIpaka kI taraha aneka bujhe hue dIpakoM ko prajvalita karatA hai... arthAt aneka bhavya jIvoM meM paMcAcAra-guNa-dhana ke pradAna ke dvArA anaMtAnaMta jIvoM ko avyAbAdha avicala Atmika sukha kA hetu banatA hai... isa graMtha ke nirmANa evaM saMpAdana meM atIva sAvadhAnI rakhI gaI hai, to bhI jahAM kahiM apUrNatA pratIta ho vahAM kSamAzIla sajjana sAdhu-saMta paripUrNatA kare yaha hi hamArI namra prArthanA hai.. .kyoMki- sajjana loga sadA guNagrAhI hoteM hai evaM zubha puruSArtha ke prazaMsaka hote haiM... isa graMtha kA mudraNa kArya uttaraM gujarAta ke pATaNa nagarameM dIpa ophaseTa ke mAlika parIkha hitezabhAi ne pUrNa sAvadhAnI se kIyA hai... evaM kampyuTara lipi mUna kampyuTara ke mAlika manojabhAi Thakkara ne bahota hi parizrama ke sAtha prastuta kI hai... ataH hama una donoM mahAnubhAvoM ke zrama ko nahi bhUla pAeMge... isa graMtha ke nirmANa evaM saMpAdana kArya meM pATaNa khetaravasI zrI bhuvanacaMdrasUri jJAnamaMdira ke vyavasthApaka TrasTI zrI vinodabhAi jhaverI evaM paM. zrI ramaNIkabhAi ne upayukta pustaka prata ityAdi saharSa pradAna kara apUrva sahayoga dIyA hai... __ isa mahAn vyaMtha ke saMpAdana-prakAzana kArya meM Ahora nivAsI zAMtilAlajI mUthA evaM unake suputra dharaNendrabhAI muthA ityAdi aneka sajjanoM kA sahayoga prApta huA hai, tathA presa meTara evaM prupha saMzodhanAdi kAryoM meM viduSI sAdhanAdevI Ara. hariyA tathA ci. putra nimeSa, RSabha evaM abhayam kA sahayoga sarAhanIya hai... aMta me zrI zramaNa saMgha se karabaddha nama nivedana hai ki- isa mahAna vyaMtharatna kA Atma vizuddhi ke liye upayoga kareM evaM saMpUrNa vizva ke sakala jIva paMcAcAra kI suvAsa ko prApta kareM aisA maMgalamaya AzIrvAda pradAna kareM.... yahI zubhakAmanA ke sAtha... -: nivedaka :lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA... saMskRta-prAkRta vyAkaraNa kAvya nyAya sAhityAcArya. 3/11, vItarAga sosAyaTI, pI. TI. koleja roDa, pAlaDI, amadAvAda-380007 mo. : 093761 54684

Page #25
688 39 | zrI saudharma bRhattApagacchIya paTTAvalI / zAsanapati - trizalAnaMdana zrI mahAvIrasvAmIjI (1) zrI sudharmasvAmIjI (27) zrI mAnadevasUrijI (53) zrI lakSmIsAgarasUrijI (2) zrI jambU svAmIjI (28) zrI vibudhaprabhasUrijI (54) zrI sumatisAdhusUrijI (3) zrI prabhavasvAmIjI (29) zrI jayAnandasRrijI (55) zrI hemavimalasUrijI (4) zrI zayyaMbhavasUrijI (30) zrI raviprabhasUrijI (56) zrI AnaMdavimalasUrijI zrI yazobhadrasUrijI (31) zrI yazodevasUrijI (57) zrI vijayadAnasUrijI zrI saMbhRtivijayajI (32) zrI pradyumnasarijI (58) zrI vijayahIrasUrijI zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI (33) zrI mAnadevasarijI (59) zrI vijayasenasUrijI zrI sthUlabhadrasUrijI (34) zrI vimalacandrasUrijI (60) vijayadevasUrijI zrI Arya mahAgirijI (35) zrI udyotanasUrijI zrI vijayasiMhasUrijI zrI AryasuhastisUrijI (36) zrI sarvadevasUrijI (61) zrI vijayaprabhasUrijI ) zrI susthitasUrijI (39) zrI devasUrijI (62) zrI vijayaratnasUrijI zrI supratibaddhasUrijI (38) zrI sarvadevasarijI (3) zrI vRddhakSamAsUrijI (10) zrI indradinnasUrijI (39) zrI yazobhadrasUrijI (64) zrI vijayadevendrasUrijI (11) zrI dinnasUrijI zrI nemicandrasUrijI (65) zrI vijayakalyANasUrijI (12) zrI siMhagirisUrijI (40) zrI manicandrasarijI (66) zrI vijayapramodasarijI (13) zrI vajrasvAmIjI (41) zrI ajitadevasarijI (67) zrI vijayarAnendrasUrijI ma. (14) zrI vajrasenasUrijI (42) zrI vijayasiMha sUrijI (68) zrI dhanacandrasUrijI (15) zrI candrasUrijI (43) zrI somaprabhasUrijI (69) zrI bhUpendrasUrijI (16) zrI samantabhadrasUrijI zrI maNiratnasUrijI (70) zrI yatIndrasUrijI (17) zrI vRddhadevasUrijI (44) zrI jagaccandrasarijI (71) zrI vidyAcandrasarijI (18) zrI pradyotanasUrijI (45) zrI devendrasUrijI (72) zrI hemendrasUrijI (19) zrI mAnadevasUrijI zrI vidyAnandrasUrijI ityAdi aneka sthavira AcAryo ke dvArA jinAgama-pravacana kI pavitra (20) zrI mAnatuMgasUrijI (46) zrI dharmaghoSasUrijI . paripATI Aja hameM upalabdha ho rahI (21) zrI vIrasUrijI (47) zrI somaprabhasUrijI hai... guruparvakra ma se upalabdha yaha (22) zrI jayadevasUrijI (48) zrI somatilakasUrijI sUtra-artha-tadubhayAtmaka jinAgama zAstra zrI pAvanakArI paripATI hi (23) zrI devAnandasUrijI (49) zrI devasundarasurijI lavaNasamudra tulya isa viSama (24) zrI vikramasUrijI (50) zrI somasuMdarasUrijI duHSamakAla (pAMcave Are) meM bhI. vanakAla madhurajala kI saraNI ke samAna hone (25) zrI narasiMhasUrijI (51) zrI munisundarasUrijI se bhavya jIvoM ke Atmahita ke liye (26) zrI samudrasUrijI (52) zrI ratnazekharasarijI paryApta hai... -muni divyacaMdravijaya...

Page #26
zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA) zrI jina vANI Agama hindI TIkA prakAzana meM sarvocca dravya sahayogI mahAnubhAvo kI svarNima nAmAvalI -: mahAstambha :1 ThAkura zrI mahipAlasiMhajI pRthvIsiMhajI caupAvata . ha : zrImatI praphUlAkuMvara dharmapatnI pRthvIsiMhajI, Ahora . sarapaMca mahodayA grAma paMcAyata, Ahora 2 sva. zrImatI oTIbAI phUlacandajI haNavanta gautrIya, Ahora - ha : suputrI pyArIbAI lAlacandajI vAgarecA, Ahora : stambha : muthA amIcandajI kI smRti meM pukharAja jAvantarAja bhaMvaralAla kiraNarAja nenacanda phUTaramala ramezakumAra gautamacanda bAbulAla jayantIlAla kailAzakumAra mahAvIracandra beTA potA juhAramala bhUrAjI bAgarecA parivAra, Ahora... muthA bhImarAjajI bAbulAla prakAzacandra mahendrakumAra rAjezakumAra aMkItakumAra AzAntakumAra beTA potA kesarImalajI bAgarecA, haH zrImatI pAnIbAI bAgarecA, Ahora... sva. zrImati bhAgavatIbAI kI smRti meM zAha pArasamala bhaMvaralAla jayantIlAla vinodakumAra rAjendrakumAra uttamakumAra pravINakumAra mahAvIrakumAra beTA potA rikhabacandajI nathamalajI, Ahora... zrImati sumaTIbAI dharmapatnI ghevaracandajI bAphanA. putra vimalakumAra kIrtikumAra rohitakumAra beTA potA muthA ghevaracandajI jeThamalajI, Ahora... bAphanA muthA ramezakumAra dIpakakumAra harezakumAra amanakumAra kRSAMgakumAra beTA potA sumeramalajI sukharAjajI, haH zrImatI bhAgavantI bAI, Ahora... bAphanA muthA hastimala madanarAja ramezakumAra rAjendrakumAra jitendrakumAra bharatakumAra abhiSekakumAra RSabhakumAra suzIlakumAra beTA potA bhabutamala kusalarAjajI, haH zrImatI mohanabAI, Ahora... bAphanA muthA jayantIlAla gautamakumAra harizakumAra rAjendrakumAra AkAzakumAra akSayakumAra amarakumAra jIMkikumAra beTA potA puSparAjajI vanarAjajI, zrImatI phensI bAI smRti meM, Ahora...

Page #27
zAha rikhabacandajI tArAcandajI vANigotA, zrImatI zAntidevI vANIgotA, Ahora... bAphanA muthA DA. campAlAla madanalAla saMjayakumAra AnandakumAra suzIlakumAra vijayakumAra vizAlakumAra gautamakumAra beTA potA mizrImalajI sUrajamalajI, haH / zrImatI lIlAdevI zAntidevI, Ahora... pholAmuthA hirAcanda nathamala prakAzacanda narezakumAra beTA potA bhagavAnajI gulAbacandajI, haH mohanIdevI, Ahora... vajAvata sva. mukanacandajI evaM ghevaracandajI ke smRti meM pArasamala kAnarAja ramezakumAra azokakumAra manojakumAra rAjendrakumAra ravikumAra vijayakumAra dharNendrakumAra yatIndrakumAra, haH zrImatI gaTubAI vajAvata, Ahora... kaTAriyA saMghavI jayantIlAla kizorakumAra pravINakumAra beTA potA bhagavAnajI thAnamalajI, haH mohanIbAI, Ahora... nAgorI mUlacandajI kI smRti meM zAntilAla bAbulAla mohanalAla azokakumAra saMjayakumAra vijayakumAra ajayakumAra mitezakumAra manIzakumAra jayakumAra kIrtikumAra aMkitakumAra akSayakumAra beTA potA sumeramalajI cunilAlajI, haH haMjAbAI, Ahora... nAgorI bherulAla mayaMkakumAra bhuvanakumAra beTA potA bhaMvaralAlajI mizrIlAlajI, haH pAnIbAI, Ahora... dAMtevADIyA muthA kAnarAja sUrajamala jayantIlAla bhaMvaralAla zAntilAla nemicanda narapatarAja vinodakumAra vikramakumAra manojakumAra cetanakumAra sandIpakumAra zrIpAlakamAra bhAvezakumAra nilezakumAra javeracanda viralakamAra vijayakumAra rAjendrakumAra beTA potA tejarAjajI hirAcandajI, haH zrImatI badAmIbAI, Ahora... mAtuzrI badAmabAI kI smRti meM putra neNAvata bhavaralAla kIrtikumAra kizorakumAra vinodakumAra beTA potA pratApacandajI gulAbacandajI, Ahora... , kaMku copaDA munnilAla campAlAla jugarAja bAbulAla bhIkamacanda jayantIlAla kAntilAla amRtakumAra vinodakumAra mahendrakumAra nemicanda ramaNakumAra azokakumAra phUTaramala beTA potA pukharAjajI kesarImalajI caupaDA, Ahora... zAha zAntilAla mAMgIlAla azokakumAra lalitakumAra rAjendrakumAra dinezakumAra vikramakumAra nikhilakumAra aMkitakumAra rAhUlakumAra AzISakumAra akSayakumAra yakSakumAra AyuSakumAra beTA potA lakSmaNarAjajI zrIzrImAla vijalagotA, Ahora... sva. neNamalajI kI smRti meM sumeramala zeSamala ramezakumAra kizorakumAra manIzakumAra saMjayakumAra rAjakumAra amanakumAra beTA potA phUlacandajI kapuracandajI neNAvata poravAla, haH sohanIbAI, Ahora... koThArI vastimalajI kI smRti meM gulAbacanda zAntilAla azokakumAra ramezakumAra 16.

Page #28
muthA zAntilAlajI vaktAvaramalajI Ahora (rAjasthAna) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA) muthA jasarupajI jitamalajI ke vaMzaja aise Apa apane jIvana meM jJAnabhakti sAdharmika bhakti evaM muni maNDala va sAdhvI maNDala ke sabhI prakAra kI sevA bhakti meM agragaNya rahate hue lAbha prApta karate rahate the zrI mohanakheDAtIrtha jIrNoddhArakI saMpUrNa dekharekha karate hue jina mandirake khAtamuhUrtakA lAbha prApta kiyA evaM jAlora jillA jaina saMmelana 1916 meM huA thA usameM va kalikuMDa tIrtha se charipAlaka saMgha meM evaM paramapUjya AcArya zrImad vijaya hemendrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke AcAryapada pradAna mahotsava samAroha meM navakArazI kA lAbha lekara gurubhaktikAparicaya diyaa| KISTORIEOSHNIC TECTODARA Apake dvArA kiye gaye zAsana prabhAvanA ke kAryasadA-sadA ke liye yAdabanakara rheNge| :janma: saM. 1990 kArtika vadi 8 dinAMka 12-10-1933 : pharma: seTha zAntilAla eNDa kampanI tanakU(Andhra pradeza)

Page #29
MES bAraha vratadhArI tapasvI ratnA zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA) uttrr Apane apane jIvana kA mukhya lakSya deva guru dharmakI upAsanA ArAdhanA arcanA kA rakhate huve jIvana ko vrata-niyama meM rakhane ke nirNayase bArahavratadhAraNa karake utkaSTa tapasyA meM lagAne ke uddezya se 12 varSItapa, mAsakSamaNa, zreNItapa, siddhi tapa tIno upadhAna mahAtapa, 100 Ayambila, aTThAI, ahama, chaDa upavAsa Adi vividha tapose AtmabhAva nirmala karatI huI jIvana caryA dharmArAdhanAme hI vyatIta karanA lakSa rahA hai Apake tIno putra mahAvIra, dharaNendra va yatIndra putrI a. sau. vidyAdevI va putravadhue madhubAlA, mainA,suzIlA, evaM paura zreyAMsa, ajita, zreNika, pakSAla, anaMta, evaM pautrI hemalatA, hInA, anIlA, prItI Adi dharmarAdhanA me sahabhAgI banI rahatI hai| ApakA jIvana dIrghajIvI hokara devagurukIsevAbhaktisaha tapasyA nirvighnatAse hotiirheyhiishubhaakaaNkssaa| zrImatIsukhIbAI zAMtilAla muthA'. Ahora (rAjasthAna)

Page #30
RE RSSLROCEASTHANTEERISTOTROCEASE zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana : mahAstambha: (zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA) Apake pUrvaja zrI yazavantasiMhajI hue jinhone saM. 1923vaizAkha sudi - 1 ke roja parama pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa kalpa bhadvAraka zrImadvijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajI kA zrIpUjya padavIkA mahotsava karake chaDI cAmara bheTa kara Ahora ThikAne se zrIpajyapada kA mahattva diyA, jinho ke Atmaja zrI lAlasiMhajI hue inake Atmaja zrI bhavAnIsiMhajI hue jinake zAsanakAla meM vi. saM. 1915 phAgaNa vada 1 guruvAra ko rAjasthAna meM sarva prathama bhavya aMjanazalAkA mahotsava ke Ayojaka bAphanA gotrIya jasarupajI jitamalajI muthAkIaura se19 jinabiMbokI aMjanazalAkA haI, evaM zrI goDIpArzvanAtha keparisarameM bAvana (52) jinAlaya meM jinabiMbokI pratiSThAsAnaMdasaMpanna haI. Apake suputra zrI ThAkura rAvatasiMhajI hue, jinhone parama pUjya vyAkhyAna AgamajJAtA AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ko saM. 9eeg vaizAkha sudi 90 ko AcAryapada pradAna kiyA gayA usa me sabhI prakAra se pUrNa sahayoga zrI saMgha Ahora ko diyA / inho ke putra zrI narapatasiMhajI va zrI mAnasiMhajI have zrI narapatasiMhajI ke dattakapatra zrI pathvIsiMhajI have jina kA alpa Ayu meM svargavAsa ho gayA, inake suputra zrI mahipAlasiMhajI evaM zrI mAnasiMhajI ne parama pUjya AcArya zrImad vijaya hemendrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke saM. 2080 mAgha su. 9 ko AcAryapada pradAna mahotsava meM Apake pUrvajoM ke anurUpa sampUrNa sahayoga zrIsaMgha ko diyA, zrIpRthvIsiMhajI kI dharmapatnI zrI zrI ThAkarapathvIsiMhajI narapatasiMhajI caupAvata praphullakuMvarajI sAhiba jo vartamAna meM Ahoranagara meM grAma paMcAyata kI "sarapaMca"hai / jinhoko dharma tattva jAnane kI bahUta hI jijJAsA rahatI hai| Ahora (rAjasthAna) Apake putra zrI mahipAlasiMhajI dIrgha Ayu hokara samAja va nagara kI sevA karate janma i.saM.1949 huveAtmonnatikarayazasvIbane yahI maMgala kaamnaa| svargavAsa :i.saM.5-5-1981 prastuti zAntilAla vaktAvaramalajI muthA zrI bhUpendrasUri sAhitya samiti Ahora (rAjasthAna)

Page #31
mahAstambha zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA) parama pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa saudharma bRhattapAgaccha nAyaka abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa lekhaka bhaTrAraka prabhu zrImadvijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI paramopAsikA Apa Ahora: rAja. nivAsI zrI phulacandajI kI dharmapatnI hai| Apake Upara vaidhavya yoga Ane para Apane dharmArAdhanA meM adhika samaya va dravya kharca karane. meM bitAyA, Apane apane guruNIjI zrImAnazrIjI kI ziSyA sarala svabhAvI tyAgI tapasvI zrI hetazrIjI mahArAja va parama viduSI guruNIjI pravartinIjI zrI muktizrIjI Adi kI preraNA se saMgha yAtrAeM evaM dharmArAdhanA meM samaya-samaya para lakSmI kA sadupayoga karatI rahatI hai| Apane apane pati ke nAma se zrI phulacandra memoriyala TrasTa banAkara AhorameM eka vizAla bhUkhaNDa para zrI vidyA vihAra ke nAma se zrI (sahasaphaNA) pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA bhavya jina mandiraevaMjainAcArya saudharmabahattapAgaccha nAyaka kalikAla sarvajJa abhiyAna rAjendrakoSa kelekhakasvaNagiri, koraTA, tAlanapura, tIrthodAraka evaM zrI mohanakheDAtIrtha saMsthApaka bhadadAraka prabhazrImada vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajImahArAja aarDOSTORICEKHEROTKAya kI mUrti virAjita kii| apane dharmArAdhanA kI preraNA dAtrI guruNIjI zrI hetazrIjI mahArAja kI darzanIya zrImatI oTIbAI phulacaMdajI mUrti virAjita kI / Ahora se jesalamera saMgha baso Ahora dvArA yAtrA karavAI, Ahora se svIgari saMgha nikAlakara svarNagiritIrtha: (jAlora): paraparama pUjya Agama jJAtA prasiddha vaktA munirAja zrI devendravijayajI mahArAja se saMghamAlA vidhi sahadhAraNa kii| samaya-samaya parasaMghabhakti karane kA bhI lAbha liyaa| zrI mohanakheDA tIrthAdhirAja kA ditIya jirNoddhAra parama pUjya zAsana prabhAvaka kaviratna zrImavijaya vidyAcandrasUrizvarajI mahArAjane saM0 2035 mAgha sudi 13 ko bhavya pratiSThotsava kiyA thaa| usa samaya zrIsaMgha kI svAmibhakti rUpa naukArasI kI thI evaM saM0 2010 meM parama pUjya rASTrasaMta-ziromaNigacchAdhipatizrI hemendrasUrIzvarajImahArAjane parama pUjya AcArya bhagavanta zrImadavijaya vidyAcandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke samAdhi mandirava 250 jinendra bhagavAna kI prANa pratiSThotsava parasaMghabhakti meM naukArasI kA lAbha liyaa| tapasyA vizasthAnaka tapa kI olIjI kI ArAdhanA zrI siddhitapa, varSitapa, zreNitapa, vardamAnatapa kI olI, aDhAI, vividha tapasyA karake inake udyApana bhI karavAye / yAtrAeM- zrI sammaitazikharajI, pAlItaNA, giranAra, AbU, jirAvalA pArzvanAtha, zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha, nAgezvara, nAkoDA lakSmaNI tAlanapuramANDavagaDha, mohanakheDA, gor3avAr3apaMcatIrthI, karer3ApArzvanAtha, kesariyAjIAditIrtho kI tIrthayAtrA karakarmanirjarA kii| isa prakAra aneka dharmakAryo meM apanI lakSmIkAsadupayoga kiyaa| mahatarAja jyotiSa kI pustaka ke ditIya saMskaraNa meM apanI lakSmI kA dAnakara puNyopArjana kiyaa|aapkiidhrmptrii a.sau. pyArIbAI bhI unhIM ke mArga para calakara tapasyA evaM dAnavattiacchI tarahasekaratIrahatI hai|

Page #32
DISEXINDORE Ahora (rAja.)nivAsI zA.ghevaracandajInagarAjajIvajAvata dharmapatni gaTubAI suputra pArasamala, kAnarAja, ramezakumAra, azokakumAra vajAvata parivAra vizeSa: Apake parivArane A.hemendrasUrIzvarajImA.sA.ke pATamahotsava meM baDI navakArasI kA lAbha liyaathaa| zrI ghevaracandajI nagarAjajI vajAvata Ahora ENTERVISIOD DATIOVEREDATE Ahora(rAja.) nivAsI zA. pukharAjajI kezarImalajI kaMkucopaDA parivAra vizeSa: ApakeparivAradvArA zrI goDIpArzvanAtha bAvanajInAlaya zatAbdI mahotsava meM baDI navakArasI pAlItANA meM navANuyAtrAkAAyojana A.hemendrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.ke pATamahotsavameM do navakArasI kA lAbha liyA thaa| zrI pukharAjajI kezarImalajI kaMkucopaDA Ahora SANILevshopCTEVEDOORNA ATRE RELAMRAEOSRANSLDRESSISTTARACETAILY

Page #33
DOHOROARDOES SHARE Ahora nivAsI muthAsumeramala sukharAjajI bAphanA dharmapatnI bhAgyavaMtIbena suputra rameza, dIpaka, harizasuputrI nirmalAdevI CUSSICOLDHREES vizeSa : Apane Ahora meM yAtrIbhavanameM hAla goDIjImeM do jinapratimAke gokhalekA lAbha liyA muthA sumeramala sukharAjajI bAphanA Ahora nivAsI zA hIrAcandajI bhagavAnajI vizeSa : Ahora goDIjI ke bagIcemeM pramodasUrisabhAgraha va zAntinAthajI ke pAsa meM dharmazAlA kA nirmANa karavAyA / SORODNOM ODEO zA hIrAcandajI bhagavAnajI Ahora

Page #34
/ Ahora (rAja.) nivAsI muthA bhImarAjajI kezarImalajI vAgarecA (debAvAsavAle) CLARESSASSAMEESAANEE RINDERARM vizeSa : Apake parivAra kI aura se Ahora pATa mahotsava meM navakArasI va jIvIta mahotsava Adi ke zreSTha kArya kA lAbha liyA / muthA bhImarAjajI kezarImalajI vAgarecA (debAvAsavAle) Ahora (rAja.) nivAsI zA. chaganarAjajI tArAcandajI chAjeDa putra nihAlacanda, zIvarAja, ghevaracanda. sumaralAla, motIlAla PashAshArAENTEYY pharma : me. si. TI. TreDiMga kaM. zanivAra peTha karADa- mahArASTra COMADEne zA. chaganarAjajI tArAcandajI chAjeDa

Page #35
RMENDRAGNENTERVICHETAS Ahora (rAja.) nivAsI sva. phatecandajI chogAlAlajI dharmapatnI hIrIbAI putra pautra bharUlAla, narapatarAja, rAkezakumAra, manISakumAra, jitendrakumAra, zubhama, beTA pautA zrI zrImAla parivAra pharma : ambikApepara ejensIja vijayavADA vizeSa : ApakI aurase zAntinAthajI pratiSThA mahotsava meM phulecundaDI kA lAbha liyA thaa| sva. phatecandajI chogAlAlajI Ahora Ahora nivAsI sva. nAgorI bhaMvaralAlajI mizrImalajI dharmapatnI pAnIdevI putra pautra bharUlAla, mayaMka, bhuvana nAgorI parivAra pharma : zA mizrImalajI bhabutamalajI beMgalora vizeSa : Apake parivAra kI aura se| pATotsavameM jaya jinendrakA lAbha liyA thaa| zrI bhaMvaralAlajI nAgorI Ahora

Page #36
23 . mahAvIrakumAra vinodakumAra rAjendrakumAra beTA potA chaganarAjajI haH mohanIdevI, Ahora... bAgarecA kundanamala surezakumAra jagadIzakumAra beTA potA mizrImalajI juhAramalajI, haH phensIdevI bAgarecA, Ahora.... 22 zAha bherulAla narapatarAja rAkezakumAra manIzakumAra jItendrakumAra sumayakumAra beTA potA phatehacandajI chogAjI zrIzrImAla, haH hirAbAI, Ahora... . mAtuzrI jaDAvIbAI ke vividha tapArAdhanA ke upalakSameM udyApana kI smRti meM putra DA. raNajItamala kAntilAla kiraNarAja azokakumAra kizorakumAra mahAvIrakumAra beTA potA chaganarAjajI nagarAjajI vajAvata, Ahora..... zAha nihAlacanda zIvalAla ghevaracanda jhumaralAla motIcanda beTA potA chaganarAjajI tArAcandajI chAjeDa parivAra, Ahora... sva. gautamacanda bAgarecA kI smRti meM pitA pukharAja mAtuzrI zAntidevI, bahina zobhA, sumitrA, patni trizalA, suputra cenkI, sumita, putrI svetA, baDe bhAtA phuTaramalajI, bhAbhI vasantIdevI, bhatija manISa, miteSa... bhatijI raMjanA, priyaMkA, laghubhAtA mahAvIracanda, dharmapatnI vidyAdevI, putra rAhula, putrI riMjala, Ahora... : saMrakSaka mahodaya : 1 zrI tristutika jJAna khAte se ha : mahilA maNDala, Ahora... 2 sva. bhabutamalajI jAvantarAjajI kI dharmapatnI jaDAvIbAI va putra pautra sumeramala mahendrakumAra jitendrakumAra samyakakumAra evaM azokakumAra jItapAla, raunakakumAra putra pautra hirAcandajI poravAla, Ahora... 3. mAtuzrI zrImatI dhApubAI kI smRti meM, zAha kuzalarAja sandIpakumAra zIvalAla beTA potA miyAcandajI kAtaragotA-boharA, Ahora... vajAvata phatecaMda, rUparAja bhaMvaralAla vimalacaMda zAntilAla kAntilAla jayaMtilAla kamalacaMdra kIrtikumAra, Ahora. guru dravyase 1 2 3 -: sukRta sahayogI :nAgorI prabhulAla bharatakumAra narezakumAra subhASakumAra beTA potA jeThamalajI, Ahora... mUthA zeSamala azokakumAra kuzalarAja rAThauDa beTA potA maganAjI, Ahora... zAha pArasamala vinodakumAra kamalezakumAra bharatakumAra vANigotA beTA potA acalarAjajI, Ahora... muthA pArasamala saradAramala ramaNalAla beTA potA muthA candanamalajI vanarAjajI, Ahora... zrImati gulAbIdevI dharmapatnI zAha campAlAlajI vANigotA, Ahora... sva. rekhA bahina sAMkalacandajI DaTTA, Ahora... 4 5 6

Page #37
anukramaNikA sUtra kramAMka patrAMka AcArAGgasUtre dvitIya-zrutaskandhaH prathama cUlikA prAraMbha piNDaiSaNA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 1 - 1 - (1-9)-334-383 - 1 - 1 - 2 - (1-4) - 344-347 2 - 1 - 1 - 3 - (1-8) - 348-355 4 - (1-3) - 356-358 5 - (1-6) - 359-364 6 - (1-6) - 365-370 - 7 - (1-1) - 371-376 2 - 1 - 1 - 8 - (1-6) - 377-382 1 - 1 - 9 - (1-7) - 343-389 2 - 1 - 1 - 10- (1-4) -390-393 2 - 1 - 1 - 11- (1-4) -394-397 124 141 153 167 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-2 prAraMbha zayyaiSaNA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 2 - 1- (1-8) -398-405 2 - 1 - 2 - 2- (1-15)-406-420 2 - 1 - 2 - 3- (1-24)-421-444 167 188 . 212 248 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-3 prAraMbha iryA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 3 - 1- (1-9)-445-453 2 - 1 - 3 - 2- (1-7)-454-460 2 - 1 -3 - 3- (1-5)-461-465 248 272 289 304 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-4 prAraMbha bhASA-jAtam zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 4 - 1- (1-4)-466-469 2 - 1 - 4 - 2- (1-5)-470-474 304 322 330 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-5 prAraMbha vakhaiSaNA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 5 - 1- (1-8)-475-482 2 - 1 - 5 - 2- (1-3)-483-485 337 359

Page #38
368 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-6 prAraMbha pAauSaNA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 -6 - 1- (1) -486 2 - 1 - 6 - 2- (1-2)-487-488 368 376 382 prathama-cUlikAyAM adhyayana-7 prAraMbha avagraha-pratimA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya.-udde. - sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 1 - 7 - 1- (1-4)-489-492 2 - 1 - 7 - 2- (1-4)-493-496 382 394 dvitIya-cUlikA prAraMbha sapta saptakakA zruta.-cUlikA-adhya. -sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 2 - 1 - (1) - 497 sthAnam 407 2 - 2 - 2 - (1) - 498 niSIdhikA 413 2 - 2 - 3 - (1-3)- 499-501 uccAraprasravaNa 418 2 - 2. - 4 - (1-3)- 502-504 zabda .432 5 - (1) - 505 443. 2 - 2 -6 - (1-2)- 506-507 parakriyA 447 2 - 2 - 7 - (9) - 508 anyo'nyakriyA 458 bhAvanA .. tRtIya-cUlikA prAraMbha zruta.-cUlikA--sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 3 - (1-32)- 509-540 bhAvanA 461 caturtha-cUlikA prAraMbha vimukti zruta.-cUlikA--sUtra - sUtrAMka 2 - 4 - (1-12) - 541-552 vimukti 536 upasaMhAra 553 prazasti 555 niyukti 558 45 Agama ke sUtra evaM TIkA graMthoM ke zloka pramANa . 566 munA Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nayA namaH zrI jinapravacanAya mA sarasvatyai namaH svAhA

Page #39
saMkSipta viSayAnukrama AcArAMgasUtre dvitIyaH zrutaskandhaH cUlikA-1 viSayaH patrAMka: prathama adhyayana uddezaka-1-11 / / piNDaiSaNA 1-166 dvitIya adhyayana uddezaka-1-3 zayyaiSaNA 167-247 tRtIya adhyayana uddezaka-1-3.. IryA 248-303 caturtha adhyayana uddezaka-1-2 bhASAjAtam 304-338 paMcama adhyayana uddezaka-1-2 vauSaNA 337-367 SaSTha adhyayana uddezaka-1-2 pAtraiSaNA 368-381 saptama adhyayana uddezaka-1-2 avagraha-pratimA 382-406 viSaya sthAnam niSIdhikA cUlikA-2 .prathama adhyayana dvitIya adhyayana tRtIya adhyayana caturtha adhyayana paMcama adhyayana uccAra-prasravaNa patrAMka . 407-412 413-417 418-431 432-442 443-446 447-457 458-460 zabda SaSTha adhyayana saptama adhyayana parakriyA anyo'nyakriyA cUlikA-3 bhAvanA 461-535 cUlikA-4 vimukti / 436-552 upasaMhAra-prazasti 553-557 niyukti 558-565 45 Agama sUtra-TIkA-niyukti-bhASya-cUrNi graMthAgra 566-568

Page #40
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA // bhArata-varSa ke hRdayasthala svarUpa mAlavabhUmi - madhyapradeza meM zatruJjayAvatAra mohanakheDA tIrthAdhipati zrI AdinAthasvAmine namo namaH // // paramapUjya, vizvavandya, abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa-nirmAtA, bhaTTAraka, sarasvatIputra, kalikAlasarvajJakalpa, svarNagirI-koraTA-tAlanapurAditIrthoddhAraka, kriyoddhAraka, prabhuzrImad vijayarAjendrasUrIzvara paTTaprabhAvaka AcAryazrImad vijayadhanacandrasUrIzvara paTTabhUSaNa AcArya zrImad vijayabhUpendrasUrIzvara paTTadivAkara AcArya zrImad vijayayatIndrasUrIzvara paTTAlaGkAra AcArya zrImad vijayavidyAcandrasUrIzvarAdi sadguru caraNebhyo namo namaH // hai namaH zrI jina pravacanAya // na zrI AcArAGga-sUtram dvitIya zrutaskandhAtmakaH caturtha vibhAga: tatra vibhAga: zrI zIlAGkAcAryaviracitavRtti kI caturtha: rASTrabhASA "hiMdI" meM rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI' hiMdI TIkA... "mUla-sUtra // saMskRta-chAyA // sUtrArtha // TIkA-anuvAda // sUtrasAra..." tatra dvitIya-zrutaskandhe prathama cUlikA "upodghAta" maGgalAcaraNam zrImad RSabhadevAdi - vardhamAnAntimAn jinAn / namaskRtya namaskurve sudharmAdi - gaNadharAn // 1 //

Page #41
zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana // 2 // // 3 // zrImad vijaya rAjendra-sUrIzvarAn namAmyaham ye abhidhAnarAjendra - koSaH vyaraci harSataH bhavAbdhitArakAn vande zrIyatIndrasUrIzvarAn tathA ca kaviguNADhyAn vidyAcandrasUrIzvarAn gacchAdhinAyakAn naumi zrIhemendrasUrIzvarAn yeSAM zubhAziSA kArya sugamaM sundaraM bhavet gurubandhu zrI saubhAgya-vijayAdi-suyogataH hiteza-divyacandrANAM ziSyANAM sahayogataH jayaprabhA'bhidhaH so'haM zrIrAjendrasubodhanIm AhorItyabhidhAM kurve TIkAM bAlAvabodhinIm TIkA-maMgalAcaraNam // 6 // yugmam jayatyanAdiparyantamanekaguNaratnabhRt . nyakkRtAzeSatIrthezaM tIrthaM tIrthAdhipairnutam / / 9 / / anAdi-anaMta sthitivAlA, aneka guNa-ratnoM se bharA huA, sakala kumatavAdIoM kA nirAkaraNa karanevAlA evaM tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI jisa ko praNAma kIyAM hai aisA yaha tIrtha yAne jinamata cirakAla jayavaMta raho !!! namaH zrI vardhamAnAya sadAcAravidhAyine / . praNatAzeSagIrvANa cUDAratnArcitAMhaye // 2 // namaskAra kara rahe sakala deva-deveMdroM ke cUDAmaNi se pUjita caraNavAle evaM sadAcAra kA AcaraNa karanevAle zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI ko merA namaskAra ho ! AcAramerogaditasya lezataH, pravacmi taccheSikacUlikAgatam / Aripsite'rthe guNavAn kRtI sadA, jAyeta niHzeSamazeSitakriyaH // 3 // caudapUrvadhara niyuktikAra zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI kahateM haiM ki- zrI mahAvIra svAmIjI ne merU samAna paMcAcAra-samyak cAritra kA upadeza diyA hai kiMtu maiM to abhI apanI alpasanmati ke dvArA usa merU kI cUlikA ke samAna pramANa se atizaya alpa hI AcAra ko kahatA hUM... kyoMki- thoDA bhI guNavAlA mumukSu sAdhu kramazaH saMpUrNa guNavAn hotA hai kRtakRtya hotA hai, kyoMki- yaha saMyamAnuSThAna kA alpa AcaraNa bhI dvitIyA ke caMdravat kramazaH pUrNatA ko prApta karatA hai...

Page #42
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA TIkA-anuvAda : nava adhyayana svarUpa brahmacarya nAma kA pahalA zrutaskaMdha kahA, aba dUsare zrukaskaMdha kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... isakA paraspara saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai ki- prathama zrutaskaMdha meM AcAra kA parimANa kahate samaya kahA thA ki- aTThAraha hajAra pada parimANa nava brahmacarya adhyayana : yaha AcArAMga sUtra hai... tathA isa AcArAMga sUtra kI pAMca cUlikA bhI hai, jo pada saMkhyA-parimANa kI dRSTi se bahu bahutara hai... pahale zrutaskaMdha meM nava brahmacaryAdhyayana kahe hai, kiMtu unameM kahane yogya samasta artha hama nahI kaha pAyeM hai, aura jo kahA hai vaha bhI saMkSepa se kahA hai, ataH jo artha nahI kahA hai usako kahane ke liye, evaM jo saMkSepa se kahA hai, usako vistAra se kahane ke liye prathama zrutaskaMdha se Age jo cAra cUlikAeM haiM ve ukta aura anukta artha ko kahane ke liye yahAM aba cUlikAeM kahateM haiM... cAra cUlikA svarUpa hI yaha dvitIya zrutaskaMdha hai... isa prakAra ke saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa dusare zrutaskaMdha kI vyAkhyA kA prAraMbha maiM (zIlAMkAcAryajI) karatA hUM... yahAM avya-pada ke nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hone se agrapada kA dravya nikSepa kahateM haiM... dravya aya ke do prakAra haiM Agama se evaM noAgama se __ tadvyatirikta ke tIna prakAra haiM 1. sacitta, 2. acitta evaM 3. mizradravya kA vRkSakaMta (bhAlA) Adi kA jo agra bhAga hai vaha dravya nikSepa hai... tathA avagrAhanA-agra-jisa dravya kA nIce kI ora jo avagAhana vaha avagAhanAya... jaise ki- manuSya kSetra (aDhI dvIpa) meM merU parvata ke sivA jo anya parvata haiM ve sabhI apanI UMcAI ke cauthA bhAga bhUmi meM avagAhana karake rahe hue hai... jaba ki- maMdara merU parvata to eka hajAra yojana avagAhana karake rahA huA hai... tathA Adeza-aya-Adeza yAne vyApAra-kArya meM joDanA... yahAM anya zabda parimANa vAcaka hai... isaliye jahAM parimANa kA Adeza diyA jAya vaha AdezAya... jaise ki tIna puruSoM ke dvArA karma-kArya karavAnevAlA, athavA tIna puruSoM ko bhojana karavAnevAlA... tathA kAla-aya- adhika mAsa... athavA aya-zabda parimANa-vAcaka hai... vahAM . jarA kAla... atItakAla... anAdi kAla anAgatakAla... ananta addhA-kAla... athavA sabhI addhA-kAla... krama-agra.... krama se = paripATI se jo Age hai vaha kramAya... yaha kramAya dravyAdi cAra prakAra se hai, unameM dravyAya- eka paramANu se dvayaNuka... dvayaNuka se triparamANu ityAdi... gaNanAya- saMkhyA-dharmasthAna se anya saMkhyA dharmasthAna daza

Page #43
zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana guNa hai... vaha isa prakAra- eka, daza, zata (sau) hajAra (sahasra) ityAdi... saMcayAya-saMcita (ekatrita) dravya ke upara jo hai vaha saMcayAya... jaise ki- saMcita tAmopaskara se upara zaMkha... bhAvAya... tIna prakAra se haiM...1. pradhAnAya 2. prabhUtAya... 3. upakArAya... ina tInoM meM jo pradhAnAya hai vaha sacittAdi bheda se tIna prakAra se hai... sacitta pradhAnAya bhI dvipadAdi bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiM, unameM dvipada-tIrthaMkara catuSpada-siMha apada-kalpavRkSa acita pradhAnAya-vaiDUrya ratna Adi. mizra pradhAnAya- alaMkRta tIrthaMkara prabhUtAya- apekSA se saMbhavita hai... jaise ki jIva sabhI se thoDe pudgala jIva se anaMtaguNa adhikasamaya pudgala se anaMta guNa dravya / vizeSAdhika pradeza anaMtaguNa paryAya anaMtaguNa yahAM uttarottara avya hai kiMtu paryAyAna sabhI se agra hai... upakArAya - pUrva jo saMkSepase kahA thA usako vistAra se kahanA aura jo nahI kahA gayA thA usako kahanA vaha upakArAna... jaise ki- dazavaikAlikasUtra kI cUlikA-dvaya... athavA to AcArAMgasUtra kA yaha dusarA zrutaskaMdha upakArAvya hai... yahAM upakArAya kA adhikAra hai... yaha bAta niyuktikAra svayaM hI kahateM haiM kiupakArAya yahAM prastuta hai, kyoMki- yaha agra nAma kA dvitIya zrutaskaMdha AcArAMgasUtra ke upara hI virAjamAna hai... aura AcArAMgasUtra meM kahe gaye AcAra ko hI vizeSa prakAra se kahane svarUpa, yaha aya-zrutaskaMdha AcArAMga sUtra se hI saMbaddha hai... jaise ki-vRkSa evaM parvata kA avya bhAga... upakArAya ke sivA zeSa agra kA svarUpa to yahAM "ziSya kI mati vikasita ho" isa dRSTi se aura upakArAya ko sugamatA se samajhane ke liye kahe gaye haiM... kahA bhI hai kikathanIya padArtha ke samAna jo kucha hotA hai vaha vidhi se yadi kahA jAya taba hI adhikRta padArtha kA jJAna sugama hotA hai...

Page #44
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA aba yahAM jo kathanIya hai vaha upakArAya svarUpa agra nAma ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke racanAkAra kauna hai ? racanA kyoM kI ? aura isa racanA kA mUla-AdhAra kyA hai ? ni. 290 sthavira yAne zrutavRddha caudaha pUrvadharoM ne racanA kI hai, tathA ziSya ke hita ke liye upakAra dRSTi se racanA kI gaI hai, aura aspaSTa (apragaTa) artha ko spaSTa karane ke liye isa aya nAmaka zrutaskaMdha kI racanA kI gaI hai, aura AcArAMga sUtra se hI samasta artha lekara AcArAMga ke aya-zrutaskaMdha meM vistAra se kahA hai... aba jo artha jisase kahA hai vaha bAta vistAra se niyukti kI gAthAoM se hI niyuktikAra svayaM kahateM haiN| ni.291, 292, 293, 294 prathama brahmacarya zrutaskaMdha ke lokavijaya nAmake dusare adhyayana ke pAMcave uddezaka se evaM AThave vimokSAdhyayana ke dusare uddezaka se gyAraha (11) piDaiSaNA) kahI hai, tathA isI dusare adhyayana ke pAMcave uddezaka se vastraiSaNA(2), pAtreSaNA(3), avagrahapratimA 4) zayyA(5) tathA pAMcave adhyayana ke cauthe uddezakase IyaEi), tathA chaTe adhyayana ke pAMcave uddezaka se bhASA7), tathA mahAparijJA nAma ke naveM adhyayana ke sAta uddezako meM se eka eka aisI sAta saptaikaka kI racanA kI gaI hai, tathA zastraparijJA nAma ke pahale adhyayana se bhAvanA nAma kI cUlikA aura dhUta nAma ke chaThe adhyayana ke dusare evaM cauthe uddezaka meM se vimukti nAma ke adhyayana kI racanA kI gai hai, tathA AcAra-prakalpa svarUpa "nizItha" adhyayana kI racanA pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tIsarI vastu ke "AcAra'' nAma ke bIMsave prAbhRta se kI gaI hai... isa prakAra brahmacarya nAma ke prathama zrutaskaMdha meM se hI anya nAma ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kI racanA huI hai, aura niyUhana adhikAra se hI una adhyayanoM kA bhI zastraparijJA nAma ke prathama adhyayana se hI niyU~Dha huA hai, yaha bAta 'aba kahateM haiM... ni. 295 zastra-parijJA adhyayana meM "prANiyoM ko pIDA denA" svarUpa daMDa kA nikSepa yAne tyAga arthAt saMyama kI bAta aspaSTa hI kahI thI, ataH usa saMyama kI bAta vibhAga karake zeSa ATha adhyayana meM kahI hai, arthAt saMkSepa se kahI gaI saMyama kI bAta aba vistAra se kahateM haiN| ni.296, 297 avirati se viramaNa svarUpa saMyama eka prakAra se hI hai, aura vaha saMyama AdhyAtmika

Page #45
zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana evaM bAhya bheda se do prakAra kA hai, tathA mana, vacana evaM kAyA ke yoga ke bheda se vaha saMyama tIna prakAra se hai, tathA cAra yAma (mahAvrata) ke bheda se vaha saMyama cAra prakAra se hai, tathA pAMca mahAvrata ke bheda se saMyama pAMca prakAra se kahA hai, evaM rAtribhojana viramaNa ke sAtha pUrvokta pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa vaha saMyama chaha (6) prakAra se hai, ityAdi prakriyA ke dvArA bheda-prabheda karate-karate aTThAraha hajAra zIlAMga svarUpa vaha saMyama aTThAraha hajAra bheda se kahA gayA hai| to phira Agama graMtho meM jahAM kahIM pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa hI saMyama kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara niyuktikAra niyuktikI gAthA se kahateM haiM... ni. 298 pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa kahA gayA saMyama kA svarUpa kathana karane meM, vibhAga karane meM evaM samajhane meM sugama hotA hai ataH pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa saMyama zAstra meM dikhAyA gayA hai| yaha pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa saMyama akhaMDita hone para hI saphala hotA hai ataH pAMca mahAvrata svarUpa saMyama kI rakSA karane ke liye niyuktikAra niyukti-gAthA kahateM haiN| ni. 299 pAMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke liye eka eka mahAvrata kI pAMca pAMca bhAvanAeM hotI hai, aura ve paccIsa bhAvanAeM isa anya nAma ke dusare zrutaskaMdha meM kahI jAegI, isaliye yaha dvitIya zrutaskaMdha zastraparijJA nAma ke pahale adhyayana ke aMtargata hI jAnanA cAhie! aba cUDA yAne cUlikAoM kA apanA apanA parimANa kahateM haiM / ni.300 piMDaiSaNA adhyayana se lekara avagrahapratimA paryaMta ke sAta adhyayanoM kI yaha pahalI cUlikA hai, tathA sAta saplaika kA nAma kI dusarI cUlikA hai tathA bhAvanA nAma kI tIsarI cUlikA hai aura vimukti nAma kI cauthI cUlikA hai, tathA AcAraprakalpa svarUpa nizItha adhyayana pAMcavI cUlikA hai| aba "cUDA' ke nAmAdi chaha (E) nikSepa kahate haiM una meM nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama haiM... dravya cUDA tadvyatiriktA ke tIna prakAra haiM 1. sacitta dravya cUDA - kukaDe (murge) ko hotI hai... 2. acitta dravya cUDA - mukuTa ke cUDAmaNi hai, 3. mizra dravya cUDA - mora ko hotI hai... kSetra cUDA - loka ke niSkuTa svarUpa hai

Page #46
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA - - kAla cUDA - adhika mAsa... bhAva cUDA - kSAyopazamika bhAva svarUpa yaha cUlikA hI bhAvacUDA hai... isa sAta adhyayana svarUpa prathama cUlikA ke prathama adhyayana meM piMDaiSaNA kahI jAegI, usake cAra anuyoga dvAra hoteM haiM vaha pUrvavat kiMtu nAma-niSpanna nikSepa meM piMDaiSaNA adhyayana nAma hai, usake nikSepa-dvAra se saMpUrNa piMDaniyukti kA yahAM kathana kiyA jAegA... Pance

Page #47
2-1-1-1-1 (334) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 1 ma piNDaiSaNA // aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalitAdi guNo se yukta sUtra kA uccAra karanA cAhiye... ataH prathama cUlikA ke prathama adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 335 / / se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA- asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA pANehiM vA paNagehiM vA bIehiM. vA hariehiM vA saMsattaM ummissaM sIodaeNa vA gosittaM rayasA vA parighAsiyaM vA tahappagAraM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA parahatthaMsi vA parapAyaMsi vA aphAsuaM aNesaNijaM ti mannamANe lAbhe'vi saMte no paDigAhijjA / se ya Ahacca paDiggahe siyA se taM AyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA, egaMtamavakkamittA ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA appaMDe appamANe appabIe appaharie appose appudAe apputtiMga-paNaga-dRga-maTTiya-makkaDA-saMtANae vigiMciya vigiMciya ummIsaM visohiya visohiya tao saMjayAmeva bhuMjijjA vA pIijja vA jaM ca no saMcAjjA bhuttae vA pAyae vA se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA ahirAsiMsi vA kaTTharAsiMsi vA tusarAsiMsi vA gomayarAsiMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaMsi paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajiya pamajiya tao saMjayAmeva parihavijA // 335 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA anupraviSTaH san sa:yat puna: jAnIyAt azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdima vA prANibhiH vA panakai: vA, bIjai:vA haritaiH vA saMsaktaM unmizraM zItodakena vA avasiktaM rajasA vA pariguNDitaM vA tathAprakAra azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdima vA svAdima vA parahaste vA parapAtre vA aprAsukaM aneSaNIyaM iti manyamAnaH lAbhe api sati na pratigRhNIyAt / tat ca sahasA pratigRhNIyAt, saH tat AdAya ekAntaM apakrAmet, ekAntamapakramya atha ArAme vA atha upAzraye vA alpANDe alpaprANe alpabIje alpaharite alpAvazyAye alpodake alpottiGga-panaka-daka-mRttikA- markaTasantAnake vivicya vivicya unmizraM vizoghya vizoghya tata: saMyataH eva bhuJjIta vA pIbed vA, yat ca na zaknuyAt bhoktuM vA

Page #48
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-1 (335) 9 pAtuM vA saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakramya dagdhasthaNDile vA asthirAzau vA kASTharAzau vA tuSarAzau vA gomayarAzau vA, anyatare vA tathA prakAre sthaNDile pratyupekSya pratyupekSya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva pariSThApayet // 335 // III sUtrArtha : . AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina padArthoM kA avalokana karake yaha jAne ki- yaha anna, pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima padArtha, dvIndriyAdi prANiyoM se, zAlI cAvala Adi ke bIjoM se aura aMkurAdi harI sabjI se saMyukta hai yA mizrita hai yA sacitta jala se gIlA hai tathA sacita miTTI se avaguMThita hai yA nahIM ? yadi isa prakAra kA AhArapAnI, khAdima, svAdima Adi padArtha gRhastha ke ghara meM yA gRhastha ke pAtra meM hoM to sAdhu use aprAsuka-sacitta tathA aneSaNIya-sadoSa mAnakara grahaNa na kare, yadi bhUla se usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara liyA hai to vaha bhikSu usa AhAra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe aura ekAnta sthAna meM yA ArAma-udyAna yA upAzraya meM jahAM para gIndriya Adi jIva nahIM haiM, godhUmAdi bIja nahIM haiM aura aMkurAdi hariyAlI nahIM hai,, evaM osa aura jala nahIM hai arthAt tRNoM ke agrabhAga para jala nahIM hai osa bindu nahIM haiM, dvIndriyAdi jIva jantu evaM unake aNDe Adi nahIM haiM. tathA makaDI ke jAle evaM dImakoM (jaMta-vizeSa) ke ghara Adi nahIM haiM. aise sthAna para pahaMca kara, sadA yatanA karane vAlA sAdhu usa AhAra meM se sacitta padArthoM ko alaga karake usa AhAra evaM pAnI kA upabhoga kara le, yadi vaha use khAne yA pIne meM asamartha hai to sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara ekAMta sthAna para calA jAe aura vahAM jAkara dagdhasthaMDila bhUmi para, asthiyoM ke dera para, loha ke kUr3e para, tuSa ke Dhera para aura gobara ke Dhera para yA isI prakAra ke anya 'prAsuka evaM nirdoSa sthAna para jAkara usa sthAna ko AMkhoM se avalokana karake aura rajoharaNa se pramArjita karake usa AhAra ko usa sthAna para paraTha tyAga de| IV TIkA-anuvAda : mUla evaM uttara guNavAle tathA vividha prakAra ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle bhikSA ke dvArA deha kA nirvAha karanevAle bhikSu yAne sAdhu yA sAdhvI kSudhA vedanAdi chaha kAraNoM se AhAra grahaNa karateM haiN| 1. vedanA (pIDA-bhUkha kA duHkha) ke kAraNa se. . vaiyAvRttya glAna-bAla-vRddhAdi kI sevA ke liye. IryAsamiti IryAsamiti ke pAlana ke liye. saMyama saMyamAcaraNa ke paripAlana ke liye

Page #49
10 2-1-1-1-1 (334) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana 5. prANavRtti = daza dravya prANoM kI surakSA ke liye 6. dharmaciMtA - - dharmadhyAna-zukla dhyAna ke liye ina chaha meM se koI bhI kAraNa se AhAra kI icchAvAlA sAdhu guhasthoM ke ghara meM bhikSA ke liye praveza karatA hai, taba vahAM AhAra, pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima yadi rasaja-jaMtuoM se yukta ho, panaka yAne lIla-phulla se yukta ho, bIja (gehuM-javAra) Adi se yukta ho tathA harita yAne durvA aMkura Adi se yukta (mizrita) ho athavA zIta jala se Ardra ho, athavA sacitta rajaHkaraNa se yukta ho, taba aise azuddha azana Adi dAtA ke hAtha meM ho yA unake pAtra yAne baratana meM ho, unako aprAsaka yAne sacitta aura AdhAkarmAdi doSa ke kAraNa se aneSaNIya mAnanevAlA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI AhArAdi kI prApti hone para bhI una AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM, yaha bAta utsarga-vidhi se kahI, aba apavAda-vidhi se kahateM haiM ki- dravya-kSetra, kAla, evaM bhAvAdi ko jAnakara una AhArAdi ko grahaNa bhI kareM, vahAM dravya yAne-vaha AhArAdi vastu durlabha ho... kSetra yAne- sAdhAraNa dravya kI prApti bhI na ho, evaM kAla-bhAvAdi ko jAnakara una AhArAdi ko grahaNa bhI kareM... vahAM dravya yAne-vaha AhArAdi vastu durlabha ho, kSetra yAnesAdhAraNa dravya kI prApti bhI na ho, aisA athavA rajaHkaNa Adi yukta kSetra ho, kAla-duSkAla yAne durbhikSa kA samaya ho aura bhAva yAne glAni-roga-pIDA Adi ho, athavA bAla, zaikSa, vRddha, asahiSNutAdi ho, ityAdi kAraNoM ke hone para gItArtha sAdhu alpa-bahutva yAne lAbha-hAni kA vicAra karake una AhArAdi ko grahaNa bhI kareM... aba kabhI anupayoga se yA ekA eka jaldI meM asa-bIja Adi se sasakta AhArAdi prApta ho taba una AhArAdi ke paraTha ne kI vidhi kahateM haiM, yahAM anupayoga kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai... anupayogI dAtA anupayogI sAdhu anupayogI dAtA upayogI sAdhu upayogI dAtA anupayogI sAdhu upayogI dAtA upayogI sAdhu aba una azuddha AhArAdi ko grahaNa karake sAdhu ekAnta-nirjana bhUmi meM jAtA hai, usa nirjana yAne sthaMDila bhUmi ke anApAta-asaMloka kI caturbhagI hotI hai.. 1. anApAta asaMloka anApAta saMloka

Page #50
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-1 (335) 11 asaMloka 3. 4. ApAta ApAta " saMloka aba ina caturbhagI meM se anApAta-asaMloka ekAMta-nirjana bhUmi jaise ki- udyAna meM yA upAzraya meM athavA zUnya gRhAdi meM ki- jahAM cIMTI Adi ke aMDe na ho, gehuM Adi bIja na ho, durvA Adi harita-vanaspati na ho, osa yAne sUkSma jalabiMdu na ho, tathA jahAM jala na ho, cIMTiyoM ke ghara na ho, lIlaphUla, pAnI, miTTI, makaDI ke jAle na ho aise bagIce Adi sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAkara grahaNa kiye hue azuddha AhAra ko alaga karake evaM saktu Adi meM usa jaMtu ko dUra karake zeSa zuddha AhAra-pAnI kA rAgAdi doSa rahita vaha sAdhu bhojana evaM pAna kareM, kahA bhI hai ki- he jIva ! bayAlIsa (42) prakAra kI eSaNA svarUpa gahana saMkaTa se tU baca gayA hai, kiMtu aba ina AhArAdi kA bhojana karane meM rAga-dveSa ke cuMgala (chala) meM mata phaMsanA, arthAt sAvadha na rahanA... kyoMki- AhAra ke prati rAga ho to aMgAra-doSa... aura AhArAdi ke prati dveSa ho to dhama-doSa lagatA hai ataH eka mAtra nirjarA kI kAmanAvAlA sAdhu rAgadveSa se rahita hokara AhArAdi vApareM, tathA jo AhArAdi atizaya azuddha hone ke kAraNa se bhojana-pAna nahIM karate kiMtu una AhArAdi ko ekAMta-nirjana bhUmi meM jAkara paraTha (tyAgakara) deM... kiMtu kahateM haiM kivaha sthaMDilabhami yA to agni se dagdha yA jalI huI ho, yA lohAdi ke malavAlI ho, yA tuSa (photare) vAlI ho, yA gomayavAlI ho... yA anya bhI koI aisI prAsukabhUmi ho... vahAM jAkara cakSu se barAbara dekheM aura rajoharaNa se pramArjana karake una azuddha AhArAdi kA tyAga kareM... yahAM pratyupekSaNa aura pramArjana ke sAta bhaMga = vikalpa hoteM haiM... -- 1. apratyupekSita apramArjita 2. apratyupekSita pramArjita 3. pratyupekSita apramArjita yahAM dekhe binA pramArjana karane se trasa jIvoM kA ekasthAna se sthAnAMtara saMkramaNa hone se trasajIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai... tathA dekhane ke bAda pramArjana na karane se pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai... tathA cauthe pratyupekSita-pramArjita bhaMga meM yaha aura cAra vikalpabhaMga hoteM haiM... . 4. duSpratyupekSita duSpramArjita duSpratyupekSita supramArjita

Page #51
12 2-1-1-1-1 (335) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana 6. supratyupekSita duSpramArjita 7. supratyupekSita supramArjita... isa prakAra sAtave bhaMgavAlI sthaMDilabhUmi meM sAdhu sAvadhAnI se zuddha evaM azuddha AhAra Adi ke bhAga kI vicAraNA karake azuddha AhArAdi ko paraTha deM... aba auSadhi-(anAja-dAne) bAbata kI vidhi sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra meM kaheMge... v sUtrasAra : sAdhu hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAgI hai aura AhAra ke banAne meM hiMsA kA honA anivArya hai| isalie sAdhu ke lie bhojana banAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| parantu, saMyama nirvAha ke lie use AhAra karanA par3atA hai| ataH usake lie batAyA gayA hai ki- vaha gRhastha ke dhara meM jAkara nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa kre| yadi koI gRhastha sacitta evaM AdhAkarmI Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra de yA sacitta pAnI se hAtha dhokara AhAra de yA AhAra yadi sacitta raja se yukta hai, to sAdhu use svIkAra na kre| vaha spaSTa zabdoM meM kahe ki- aisA doSa yukta AhAra mujhe nahIM klptaa| yadi kabhI sacitta padArthoM se yukta AhAra A gayA ho-jaise guThalI sahita khajUra yA aise hI bIja yukta anya AhArAdi kA grahaNa ho gayA ho taba sAdhu unheM alaga karake usa acitta AhAra ko grahaNa kara le| yadi koI padArtha aisA hai ki- usameM se una sacitta padArthoM ko alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, to muni usa AhAra ko khAe nahIM, parantu ekAnta sthAna meM bIja-aMkura evaM jIvajantu se rahita acitta bhUmi para yatanA-pUrvaka paraTha-tyAga de| isI taraha AdhAkarmI AhAra bhI bhUla se A gayA ho to use bhI ekAnta sthAna meM paraTha de| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu sacitta evaM AdhAkarma doSa Adi yukta AhAra kA sevana na kre| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne somila brAhmaNa ko spaSTa zabdoM meM batAyA ki- sAdhu ke lie sacitta AhAra abhakSya hai| ye hI zabda bhagavAna evaM thAvaccA putra ne zukadeva saMnyAsI ko kahe hai| zrAvaka ke vratoM kA ullekha karate samaya isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki- zrAvaka sAdhu ko prAsuka evaM nirdoSa AhAra deNve| yaha utsarga mArga hai aura sAdhu ko yathAzakti isI bhAga para calanA caahie| parantu, jIvana sadA ekasA eka jaisA nahIM rhtaa| kabhI-kabhI sAmane kaThinAiyAM bhI AtI haiM, usa samaya saMyama kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu kyA kare ? isake lie vRttikAra ne batAyA hai ki- 'utsarga mArga meM sAdhu AdhAkarmI Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra ko svIkAra na kre|' parantu apavAda mArga meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kA jJAtA gItArtha muni doSoM kI nyUnatA yA adhikatA kA vicAra karake use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| dravya kA artha hai- dravya (padArtha) kA milanA durlabhaM ho| kSetra

Page #52
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-2 (338) 13 aisA jisameM zuddha padArtha nahIM milate hoM yA sacitta raja kI bahulatA ho| ina kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para sAdhu AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra bhI le sakatA hai| yaha vRttikAra kA abhimata hai| sUtrakRtAGga sUtra meM bhI kahA hai ki- AdhAkarma AhAra karanevAlA sAdhu ekAnta rUpa se sAta yA ATha karma kA bandha karatA hai| aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie ki vaha sAta-ATha karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM gautama svAmI dvArA pUche gae-tathArUpa ke zramaNamAhaNa ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra denese dAtA ko kyA hotA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra pharamAte hai ki- use alpa pApa evaM bahuta nirjarA hotI hai| prastuta Agama ke prathama zrutaskandha meM vRttikAra ne svayaM AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kA prabala zabdoM meM niSedha kiyA hai| isase itanA to spaSTa hai ki- dhruva mArga nirdoSa AhAra ko svIkAra karane ko kahatA hai jaba ki-apavAda mArga sAdhaka kI sthiti para AdhArita hai| usakI sthApanA nahIM kI jA sktii| kauna sAdhaka kisa paristhiti meM, kisa bhAvanA se, kaunasA kArya kara rahA hai ? yaha chadmastha vyaktiyoM ke lie jAnanA kaThina hai| sarvajJa puruSa hI isakA nirNaya de sakate haiN| isalie sAdhaka ko kisI viSaya meM pUrA nirNaya kie binA ekAnta rUpa se use pApa bandha kA kAraNa nahIM kahanA cAhie aura saMbhava hai ki- yahI kAraNa vRttikAra ke sAmane rahA ho jisase usane apavAda sthiti meM sadoSa AhAra ko svIkAra karane yogya btaayaa| vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata vicAraNIya hai| AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi aba auSadha grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM kucha bAteM Age ke sUtra meM kahate haiM... 1 sUtra // 2 // // 336 || se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvai jAva paviDhe samANe se jAo puNa osahIo jANijA kasiNAo sAsiyAo avidalakaDAo atiricchacchinnAo avucchinnAo tarUNiyaM vA chivADiM aNabhikkaMtabhajiyaM pehAe aphAsuyaM aNesaNijaMti maNNamANe lAbhe saMte no pddiggaahijjaa| se bhikkhU vA jAva paviDhe samANe se jAo puNa osahIo jANijjA akasiNAo asAsiyAo vidalakaDAo tiricchacchinnAo vucchinnAo taruNiyaM vA chivADiM abhikkaMtaM bhajjiyaM pehAe phAsuyaM esaNijjaMti mannamANe lAbhe saMte paDiggAhijjA // 336 || II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA gAthApati (gRhapati) yAvat praviSTaH san saH yAH punaH - zAlibIjAdikAH auSadhI: jAnIyAt - kRtsnAH svAzrayAH advidalakRtAH

Page #53
14 2-1-1-1-2 (338) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana atirazcInacchinnA: avyavacchinnAH taruNI vA mudgAdeH phaliM anabhikAnta-bhagnAM prekSya aprAsukAM aneSaNIyAM iti manyamAna: lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt / sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yAH punaH auSadhI: jAnIyAt - akRtsnA: asvAzrayAH dvidalakRtAH tirazcInacchinnA: vyavacchiMnnA: tarUNIM vA mudgAde: phaliM abhikrAntAM bhagnAM prekSya prAsukAM eSaNIyAM iti manyamAnaH lAbhe sati pratigRhNIyAt // 336 || III sUtrArtha : __ gRhastha ke ghara meM gayA huA sAdhu va sAdhvI auSadhi ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki ina auSadhiyoM meM jo sacitta hai, avinaSTa yoni haiM, jinake do yA do se adhika bhAga nahIM hue haiM, jo jIva rahita nahIM huA haiM aisI apakva phalI Adi dekhakara use aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAnatA huA sAdhu usake milane para bhI use grahaNa na kre| ___ paraMtu auSadhi nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI auSadhi ke saMbaMdha meM yaha jAne ki- yaha sarvathA.acitta hai, vinaSTa yoni vAlI hai| dvidala arthAt isake do bhAga ho gaye haiM, isake sUkSma khaMDa kiye gae haiM, yaha jIvajantu se rahita hai, tathA mardita evaM agni dvArA paripakva kI gaI hai, isa prakAra kI prAsuka-acitta evaM eSaNIya nirdoSa auSadha gRhastha ke ghara se prApta hone para sAdhu use grahaNa krle| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhAva-sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karake zAlibIja Adi auSadhiyAM ko jAne... jaise ki- vaha akhaMDa haiM... ityAdi yahAM dravya-bhAva se caturbhagI hotI hai... . 1. dravya se kRtsnA azasropahata bhAva se kRtsnA sacitta.... yahAM kRtsnA isa pada ke caturbhagI meM pahalA tIna bhaMga grahaNa kareM kyoMki- cauthe bhaMga meM to dravya se zastropahata hai aura bhAva se acitta hai... tathA svAzraya yAne avinaSTa yonivAle... Agama sUtra meM bhI kitaneka auSadhioM kA avinaSTa yonikAla dikhAyA hai... tathA do bhAga nahI kiye hue, tathA tirachA nahi chedA huA... yahAM bhI dravya evaM bhAva se caturbhagI hotI hai... tathA avyavacchinna yAne sajIva... tathA muga Adi kI apakva phali, ki- jo sacitta hai, amardita hai... aise ina auSadhioM ko dekhakara ke isa prakAra ke AhArAdi ko sacitta evaM aneSaNIya mAnanevAlA sAdhu una AhArAdikI prApti hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM...

Page #54
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-2 (336) 15 % 3A aba isa sUtra ko anya (viparIta) prakAra se kahate haiM- vaha bhAva-sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jo yaha auSadhiyAM zAlibIja Adi dravya evaM bhAva se akRtsna yAne acitta ho tathA vinaSTa yonivAle ho, tathA dvidala kiye hue ho, tathA tirachA chedA huA ho, tathA apakva mUMga Adi kI phali acitta ho yA mardita ho... isa prakAra ke AhArAdi ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya mAnatA huA sAdhu aise AhArAdi kI prApti hone para tathA kSudhA vedanAdi kAraNa hone para unhe grahaNa kreN| aba AhAra ke viSaya meM grAhya evaM agrAhya kA adhikAra sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra meM kaheMge... . V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM auSadha ke sambandha meM vidhi-niSedha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- vidhi evaM niSedha donoM sApekSa haiN| vidhi se niSedha evaM niSedha se vidhi kA paricaya milatA hai, jaise sAdhu ko sacitta evaM aneSaNIya padArtha nahIM lenA, yaha niSedha sUtra hai, parantu isase spaSTa dhvanita hotA hai ki- sAdhu acitta evaM nirdoSa AhAra vyahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa taraha vidhi evaM niSedha eka dUsare ke paricAyaka haiN| yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki- sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsaka hai| ataH vaha aisA padArtha grahaNa nahIM karatA ki- jisase kisI prANI kI hiMsA hotI ho| isalie yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- gRhastha ke ghara meM auSadhi Adi ke lie praviSTa hue sAdhu ko yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki- vaha auSadha sacitta-sajIva to nahIM hai ? jaise koI phala yA baher3A Adi hai, jaba taka usa para zastra kA prayoga na huA ho taba taka vaha sacitta rahatA hai| usake do TukaDe hone para vaha sacitta nahIM rhtaa| parantu kucha aise padArtha bhI haiM jo do dala hone ke bAda bhI sacitta raha sakate haiN| kucha padArtha agni para pakane yA usameM dUsare padArtha kA sparza hone para acitta hote haiN| isa taraha sAdhu sAdhvI ko saba se pahale sacitta evaM acitta padArthoM kA parijJAna honA cAhie, aura yadi unheM dI jAne vAlI auSadha sacitta pratIta hotI ho to ve use grahaNa na kare aura vaha sajIva .. na ho yA pUrNatayA nirdoSa ho to sAdhu sAdhvI use grahaNa kara sakate haiN| . prastuta sUtra meM 'kRtsna' Adi jo pAMca pada diye gaye haiM, unase vanaspati kI sajIvatA siddha kI hai| una (yoniyoM) meM bhI jIva rahate haiM evaM unake pradezoM meM bhI jIva rahate haiM, jaise canA Adi jo anna hai unake jaba taka barAbara do vibhAga na hoM taba taka usameM jIvoMke pradeza rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki- jaba prathama sUtra meM sacitta padArtha grahaNa karane kA niSedha kara diyA to phira prastuta sUtra meM sacitta auSadha evaM phaloM ke niSedha kA kyoM varNana kiyA ? isakA kAraNa yaha ki- jainetara sAdhu vanaspati meM jIva nahIM mAnate aura ve sacitta

Page #55
16 2-1-1-1-3 (337) . zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana auSadha evaM phaloM kA prayoga karate rahe haiM aura Aja bhI karate haiN| isaliye pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ke liye yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki- vaha sacitta auSadha evaM phaloM ko grahaNa nahIM kre| aba sUtrakAra AhAra kI grAhyatA evaM agrAhyatA kA ullekha Age ke sUtra meM kareMge... I . sUtra || 3 || // 337 // se bhikkhU vA, jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA pihuyaM bahurayaM vA bhuMjiyaM vA maMthu vA cAulaM vA cAulapalaMbaM vA saI saMbhajjiyaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhijjA / se bhikkhU vA, jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA pihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA asaI bhajiyaM dukkhutto vA tikkhutto vA bhajiyaM phAsuyaM esaNijaM jAva paDigAhijjA / / 337 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA, yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt pRthukaM vA bahurajaH vA ardhapakvaM vA cUrNaM vA tandulaM vA tandulapralambaM vA sakRt AmarditaM aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigrahIyAt / saH bhikSuH vA, yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt pRthukaM vA yAvat tandulapralamba vA asakRt pakvaM vA dvi: triH vA pakvaM prAsukaM eSaNIyaM yAvat pratigrahIyAt // 337 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bhikSA ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para zAlI Adi dhAnyoM, tuSabahula dhAnyoM aura agni dvArA ardhapakva dhAnyoM, tathA maMthu cUrNa evaM kaNa sahita ekabAra bhune hue aprAsuka yAvat aneSaNIya padArthoM ko grahaNa na kare, tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha upasthita hone para zAlI Adi dhAnya yA usakA cUrNa, jo ki- do tIna bAra yA aneka bAra agni se pakA liyA gayA hai, aisA aura eSaNIya nirdoSa padArtha upalabdha hone para sAdhu use svIkAra kara le| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhAva-bhikSu= sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM AhArAdi ke liye praveza karane para yaha jAne ki- pRthuka yAne naye zAli-brIhi Adi ko agni ke dvArA jo lAja (dhAnI) banAyA ho, tuSAdivAlA ho, tathA agni se Adhe pakAye hue gehUM-tila Adi ho, tathA gehUM Adi kA cUrNa ho tathA zAli vrIhi Adi kI kaNika ho yA unake pRthakAdi AhAra ho, yadi ve eka bAra agni se thoDe pakAne se aprAsaka aura aneSaNIya ho taba aise AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu isa se viparIta ho to unhe grahaNa kareM... jaise ki- aneka bAra agni

Page #56
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-4 (338) 17 3 se pakAyA ho, duSpakvAdi doSa se rahita ho aise prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhArAdi kI prApti hone para sAdhu una AhArAdi ko grahaNa kareM... aba gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza kI vidhi sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra meM kaheMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu-sAdhvI cAvala (zAlI-dhAna) Adi anAja evaM unakA cUrNa jo apakva yA ardhapakva ho, nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki- zAlI-dhAna (cAvala), gehUM, bAjarA Adi sajIva hote haiM, ataH unheM apakva evaM ardhapakva avasthA meM sAdhu ko nahIM lenA caahie| jaise ki-loga makaI ke bhuTe evaM cane ke hole Aga meM bhUnakara khAte haiM, unameM kucha paka jAtA hai aura kucha bhAga nahIM pktaa| isa taraha jo dAne acchI taraha se pake hue nahIM ho ve pUrNatayA acitta nahIM ho paate| unameM sacittatA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie sAdhu ko aisI apakva evaM ardhapakva vastue nahIM lenI caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki- sAdhu ko sacitta evaM aneSaNIya padArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, aura jo padArtha acchI taraha paka gae haiM, acitta ho gae haiM, unheM sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| zAlI-cAvala kI taraha anya sabhI taraha ke anna evaM anya phaloM ke sambandha meM bhI samajhanA cAhie ki- sAdha una saba vastaoM ka grahaNa nahI kara sakatA hai ki- jo sacitta evaM aneSaNIya haiM kiMtu acitta evaM eSaNIya padArtha ko yathAvazyaka grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha to spaSTa hai ki- sAdhu ko AhAra Adi grahaNa karane ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki- jisa sthAna para sAdhu ThaharA huA hai, usa sthAna para yadi koI vyakti AhAra Adi lAkara de to sAdhu use grahaNa nahIM krtaa| kyoMki- vahAM para vaha padArtha ke nirdoSatA kI jAMca nahIM kara sktaa| isa lie sAdhu svayaM gRhastha ke ghara jAkara eSaNIya evaM prAsuka AhAra Adi padArtha grahaNa karatA hai| ataH yaha prazna honA jarUrI hai ki- sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara meM kisa taraha praveza karanA caahie| isakA samAdhAna sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se karate haiI sUtra // 4 // // 338 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaDakulaM jAva pavisiukAme no aNNautthieNa vA gAratthieNa vA parihArio vA appariharieNa saddhiM gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisija vA nikkhamijja vaa| se bhikkhU vA, bahiyA viyArabhUmi vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhammamANe vA pavisamANe vA no aNNautthieNa vA gAratthieNa vA parihArio vA, aparihArieNa saddhiM bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA nikkhamijja vA pavisijja vaa|

Page #57
18 2-1-1-1-4 (338) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana se bhikkhU vA, gAmANugAma duijamANe no aNNautthieNa vA jAva gAmANugAma dUijijA || 338 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA guhapatikulaM yAvat praveSTukAmaH na anyatIrthikaNa vA agArasthitena (gRhasthena) vA parihArikaH aparihArike Na sArddha gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA pravizet vA niSkramet vaa| saH bhikSuH vA, bahiH vicArabhUmiM vA vihArabhami vA niSkrAmana vA pravizana vA na anyatIthikana vA gRhasthena vA parihAriko vA aparihArikeNa sArddha bahiH vicArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmiM vA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA / sa: bhikSuH vA; grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na anyatIrthikena vA yAvat grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 338 // III sUtrArtha : gRhasthI ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta praveza karane kI icchA rakhane vAlA sAdhu yA sAdhvI anyatIrthI yA gRhastha ke sAtha bhikSA ke liye praveza na kare, tathA doSa ko dUra karane vAlA uttama sAdhu pArzvasthAdi sAdhu ke sAtha bhI praveza na kare, aura yadi koI pahale praveza kiyA huA ho to usake sAtha na nikle| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI bAhara sthaMDila bhUmi (malotsarga ke sthAna) meM yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAtA huA yA praveza karatA huA kisI anyatIrthI yA gRhasthI athavA pAvasthAdi sAdhu ke sAtha na jAve, na praveza kre| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI eka vyAma se dUsare grAma meM jAte hue anyatIrthI yAvat gRhastha aura pArzvasthAdi ke sAtha na jAve, gamana na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhikSu yAne sAdhu jaba gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM AhArAdi ke liye jAnA cAhe taba anya matavAle sarajaskAdi evaM piMDopajIvI aise gRhastha brAhmaNoM ke sAtha na to praveza kare, aura na - bAhAra nikale... kyoMki- yadi ve loga sAdhu ke Age Age jAe taba unake pIche-pIche gamana karane meM IryA-viSayaka karmabaMdha aura pravacana kI laghutA ho aura unako apanI jAti kA utkarSa = gaurava ho... tathA yadi unake pIche pIche sAdhu cale taba unako dveSa ho aura yadi dAtA bhadka ho taba AhArAdi kA vibhAga karake de, ataH AhAra alpa ho yA durbhikSAdi meM prANavRtti na ho... ityAdi doSa lagateM haiM, tathA piMDadoSa ko tyAga karane se udyuktavihArI sAdhu pAsatthA, avasanna,

Page #58
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA / 2-1-1-1-4 (338) 19 kuzIla, saMsakta evaM yathAcchaMda rUpa aparihArika ke sAtha praveza na kare, kyoMki- yadi aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa kare taba una pAsatyAdi kI pravRtti kI anumodanA ho, aura yadi una sadoSa AhAra ko grahaNa na kare taba una pAsatthA Adi ke sAtha kalaha ho, ataH ina doSoM ko jAnakara sAdhu gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM AhArAdi ke liye unake sAtha praveza na kare aura nikale bhI nahI... aba kahateM haiM ki- una anyatIrthikAdi ke sAtha doSa lagane ke kAraNa se vaDInIti ke liye sthaMDila bhUmi meM bhI praveza na kareM, kyoMki- sthaMDila bhUmi ke liye jo acitta jala hai vaha svaccha bhI ho aura malIna bhI ho, bahota ho yA thoDA bhI ho ataH una se upaghAta kI saMbhAvanA haiM, tathA vihAra bhUmi meM AgamasUtra ke AlAve (AlApaka) kI ve niMdA kare taba navadIkSita sAdhu asahiSNu ho to kalaha ho ataH anya tIrthakAdi ke sAtha na to praveza kare aura na nikleN| ___tathA vaha sAdhu eka gAMva se vyAmAMtara evaM eka nagara se anya nagara meM jAe taba bhI doSa lagane ke kAraNa anya tIrthakAdi ke sAtha na jAeM... kyoMki- ve sAtha meM hone se kAyikI (vaDInIti-laghunIti) kA nirodha karane se Atma virAdhanA hotI hai, tathA yadi mala visarjana kare taba bhI prAsuka jala lene se upaghAta aura aprAsuka jala lene se saMyama-virAdhanA ho, isI prakAra bhojana meM bhI doSa lagateM haiM aura navadIkSita Adi kI vipratAraNAdi yAne ThagAi-lAlaca Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA haiN| . aba una kutIthikAdi ko dAna dene ke niSedha ke liye sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra meM kahate haiM... V. sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie batAyA gayA hai ki- vaha gRhastha, anya mata ke sAdhu saMnyAsiyoM evaM pArzvastha sAdhuoM ke sAtha gRhastha ke ghara meM yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM praveza na kare aura inake sAtha zauca ke lie bhI na jAe aura na inake sAtha vihAra kre| kyoMki- aisA karane se sAdhu ke saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiN| sAdhu ke lie dhanavAna evaM sAmAnya sthiti ke sabhI ghara barAbara haiN| vaha binA kisI bheda ke amIra garIba sabake gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai aura eSaNIya evaM zuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, aisI sthiti meM kabhI vaha sAmAnya ghara meM gRhastha ke sAtha praveza kare aura usa gRhapali kI sAdhu ko AhAra dene kI sthiti na ho yA icchA na ho, parantu saMgAtha Aye hue gRhastha kI lajjA yA dabAva ke kAraNa vaha sAdhu ko AhAra deve to isase sAdhu ke saMyama meM doSa lagatA hai ataH sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha kisI ke ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #59
20 2-1-1-1-4 (338) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana % 3D __ isI taraha anya mata ke yA pArzvastha sAdhuoM ke sAtha kisI ke ghara meM bhikSA ko jAne se bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiM, kyoMki- loga anya bhikSu eSaNIya-aneSaNIya kI gaveSaNA kie binA hI jaisA mila jAeM vaisA hI AhAra grahaNa kara lete haiM, aura jaina sAdhu sacitta evaM aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa nahIM karateM... aisI sthiti meM jaina sAdhukI nindA kara sakate haiM, yaha kaha sakate haiM ki- yaha to DhoMgI evaM pAkhaNDI haiM, hamAre sAtha hone ke kAraNa apanI utkRSTatA batAtA hai, jahAM akelA hotA hai vahAM saba kucha le letA hai aura kabhI isa samasyA ko lekara gRhastha ke ghara meM bhI vAda-vivAda ho sakatA hai| isase gRhastha ke mana meM kucha sandeha paidA ho sakatA hai| isa taraha vaha aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra nahIM karatA hai to ukta sthiti pedA ho sakatI hai aura use grahaNa karatA hai to usake saMyama meM doSa lagatA hai| isake atirikta sabako eka sAtha bhikSA ke lie AyA huA dekha kara gRhastha para bhI bojha par3a sakatA hai aura kabhI kisI ko na dene kI icchA rakhate hue bhI lajjAvaza use denA par3atA hai, parantu andara meM bojha sA anubhava kara sakatA hai| ina saba doSoM se bacane ke lie muni ko gRhastha, pArzvastha sAdhu evaM anya mata ke saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha kisI bhI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| zauca ke lie jAte samaya uparokta vyaktiyoM kA sAtha karane meM bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiN| prathama to unake pAsa aprAsuka (sacitta) pAnI hogaa| ataH unase bAta-cIta karane meM una pAnI ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| dUsarA sAdhu ko rAste calate hue bolanA nahIM caahie| yadi vaha bAteM karatA calatA hai to vaha mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti nahIM dekha sakatA, aura yadi una se bAteM nahIM karatA hai to ve nArAja bhI ho sakate haiM aura anucita zabda bhI bola sakate haiN| tIsarA yadi unake Age-Age cale to unheM apanA apamAna mahasUsa ho sakatA hai aura unake pIche calane se jaina dharma kI laghutA hotI hai aura barAbara calane para sacitta pAnI kA sparza hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| cauthA vaha zauca ke lie nirdoSa bhami nahIM dekha sktaa| unake sAmane bhI nahIM baiTha sktaa| isalie kabhI use bahuta dUra jAne para bhI yogya sthAna na milane para jaisetaise sthAna para zauca baiThanA par3atA hai| ataH gRhastha Adi ke sAtha zauca jAne se aneka doSa lagate haiN| isa kAraNa sAdhu ko unake sAtha zauca nahIM jAnA caahie| svAdhyAya bhUmi meM bhI unake sAtha praveza karane meM sacitta jala ke atirikta anya sabhI doSa lagate haiN| isake atirikta unase bAteM karate rahane ke kAraNa svAdhyAya meM vighna par3atA hai| isalie sAdhu ko svAdhyAya ke lie bhI gRhastha Adi ke sAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| vihAra ke samaya unake sAtha jAne se vaha bAtoM meM ulajhA rahane ke kAraNa acchI taraha se mArga nahIM dekha skegaa| tathA bAtoM meM samaya bahuta laga jAne ke kAraNa samaya para pahuMca nahIM skegaa| tathA yathAsamaya Avazyaka kriyAeM bhI nahIM kara skegaa| kabhI pezAba Adi kI bAdhA hone para vaha saMkoca vaza laghanIti kara nahIM sakegA aura use rokane se aneka bImAriyoM

Page #60
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-5 (339) 21 kA ghara ho jaaegaa| aura pezAba karanA cAhe to unake sAmane to kara nahIM sakatA, isalie use ekAnta evaM nirdoSa sthAna DhUMDhane ke lie bahuta dUra jAnA par3egA yA phira sadoSa sthAna meM hI mala tyAga karanA hogaa| isa taraha AhAra, zauca, svAdhyAya evaM vihAra meM gRhastha Adi ke sAtha jAne se saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiM aura anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke adhika paricaya se sAdhu kI zraddhA evaM saMyama meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA bhI A sakatI hai tathA unake ghaniSTha paricaya ke kAraNa zrAvakoM ke mana meM saMndeha bhI paidA ho sakatA hai| inhIM saba kAraNoM se sAdhu ko unake sAtha ghaniSTa paricaya karane evaM bhikSA Adi ke lie unake sAtha jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, na ki kisI dveSa bhAva se| ataH sAdhu ko apane saMyama kA nirdoSa pAlana karane ke lie svatantra rUpa se gRhastha Adi ke ghara meM praveza karanA caahie| inake sAtha AhAra Adi kA lena-dena karane se bhI saMyama meM aneka doSa laga sakate haiM, ataH unake sAtha AhAra-pAnI ke lena-dena kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kahate haiM..... I: sUtra // 5 // // 19 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviDhe samANe no aNNautthiyarasa vA gAratthiyassa vA parihArio vA aparihAriyassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA dijjA vA aNupaijA vA || 339 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : - saH bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA yAvat praviSTaH san anyatIrthikasya vA gRhasthasya vA parihArika: vA aparihArikasya azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdimaM vA dadyAt vA anupradApaye vA || 339 // III. sUtrArtha : - gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI, anyatIrthI parapiMDopajIvI gRhastha-yAcaka aura pArzvastha-zithilAcArI sAdhu ko, nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karane vAlA zreSTha sAdhu anna, jala, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa padArthoM ko na to svayaM deve aura na kisI se dilaave| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM praveza karane para aura

Page #61
22 2-1-1-1-6 (340) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana upalakSaNa se upAzraya meM hone para, una anya tIrthakAdi ko doSa lagane ke kAraNa se AhArAdi svayaM na deM, aura anya gRhasthAdi se na dilavAye... kyoMki- yadi sAdhu una anya tIrthakAdi ko AhArAdi de taba unako dekhakara loga aisA jAne ki- ye bhI dAna-dakSiNA ke yogya hai, aisI sthiti meM asaMyama ke pravartanAdi ke doSa lagate haiM... aba piMDAdhikAra meM hI aneSaNINIya kA vizeSa prakAra se pratiSedha kI bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko pArzvastha-zithilAcArI evaM anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra-pAnI nahIM denA caahie| isase saMyama meM aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| unake ghaniSTha sambandha rahane ke kAraNa zraddhA meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA A sakatI hai| logoM ke mana meM yaha bhI bAta ghara kara sakatI hai ki- ye anya mata ke sAdhu adhika pratiSThita evaM zreSTha haiM, tabhI to ye muni bhI inakA AhAra pAnI se sammAna karate haiN| isase ve zrAvaka (gRhastha) unakA sammAna karane lageMge aura phalasvarUpa mithyAtva kI abhivRddhi hogii| isake atirikta anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra dene se sabase bar3A doSa gRhastha kI corI kA lgegaa| kyoMki- gRhastha ke ghara se vaha sAdhu apane evaM apane sAthiyoM (sahadharmI evaM saMbhogI muniyoM) ke lie AhAra lAyA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha anya mata ke bhikSuoM ko AhAra detA hai, to use gRhastha kI corI lagatI hai| gRhastha ko mAlUma hone para sAdhu para avizvAsa bhI ho sakatA hai ki- yaha to hamAre yahAM se bhikSA le jAkara bAMTatA phiratA hai| isa taraha ke aura bhI aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa lie muni ko apane saMbhogI sAdhu ke atirikta anyamata ke sAdhuoM ko AhAra Adi nahIM denA caahie| yaha pratibandha saMyama surakSA kI dRSTi se hai, na ki- dayA evaM snehabhAva ko rokane ke lie| sAdhu ko sadA eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| aneSaNIya AhAra kI agrAhyatA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiMI sUtra ||6 | 340 // se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe asaNaM vA . assaMpaDiyAe eNaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijaM aNisaTuM abhihaDaM AhaTTa ceei, taM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA . purisaMtarakaDaM vA bahiyA nIhaDaM vA anIhaDaM vA attaTTiyaM vA aNattaTTiyaM vA paribhuttaM vA aparibhuttaM vA AseviyaM vA aNAseviyaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva no paDiggAhijjA, evaM bahave sAhammiyA eNaM sAhammiNiM bahave sAhammiNIo

Page #62
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-6 (340) 23 samuddissa cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyavvA || 340 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA. yAvat praviSTaH san azanaM vA . asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM uddizya prANAni (prANinaH) bhUtAni jIvAni sattvAni samArabhya samuddizya krItaM ucchinnakaM acchedyaM anisRSTaM abhyAhRtaM AhRtya dadAti, taM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA . puruSAntarakRtaM vA apuruSAntarakRtaM vA bahiH nirgataM vA anirgataM vA AtmasthitaM vA anAtmasthitaM vA paribhuktaM vA aparibhuktaM vA AsevitaM vA anAsevitaM vA aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt, evaM bahavaH sAdharmikA: ekAM sAdharmikI, bahU: sAdharmikI: uddizya catvAraH AlApakA: bhaNitavyAH || 340 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI isa bAta kI gaveSaNAM kare ki- kisI bhadra gRhastha ne eka sAdhu kA uddezya rakhakara prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA Arambha karake AhAra banAyA ho, tathA sAdhuke nimitta mola liyA ho, udhAra liyA ho, kisI nirbala se chInakara liyA ho, evaM sAdhAraNa vastu dUsare kI AjJA ke binA de rahA ho, aura sAdhu ke sthAna para ghara se lAkara de rahA ho, isa prakAra kA AhAra lAkara detA hai to isa prakAra kA anna jala, khAdima aura svAdima Adi padArtha, puruSAntara-dAtA se bhinna puruSakRta, athavA dAtA kRta ho, ghara se bAhara nikAlA gayA ho yA na nikAlA gayA ho, dUsare ne svIkAra kiyA ho athavA svIkAra na kiyA ho, AtmArtha kiyA gayA ho, yA dUsare ke nimitta kiyA gayA ho, usameM se khAyA gayA ho athavA na khAyA gayA ho, thor3A sA AsvAdana kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, isa prakAra kA aprAsuka aneSaNIya AhAra milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kreN| isI prakAra bahuta se sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho, yA eka sAdhvI ke nimitta banAyA gayA ho athavA bahuta sI sAdhviyoM ke nimitta banAyA gayA ho vaha bhI grAhya arthAt svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| isI bhAMti cAroM AlApaka jAnane caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhikSu-sAdhu yAvat AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane para dekhe kiyaha AharAdi nirgatha-sAdhu ke liye banAyA gayA hai... jaise ki- koI prakRti bhadraka gRhastha yaha nirmatha hai aisA mAnakara eka sAdharmika-sAdhu ke liye prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA arthAt sabhI ekeMdriyAdi jIvoM kA saMraMbha, samAraMbha evaM AraMbha karake AdhAkarma doSavAlA AhArAdi banAve... AdhAkarma kahane se sabhI avizodhi koTi ke doSa jAnane caahie| yahAM prAraMgika AraMbha

Page #63
24 2-1-1-1-6 (340) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... saMraMbha yAne mAnasika saMkalpa samAraMbha yAne vAcika paritApakara samAraMbha (pUrvatayArI) aura AraMbha yAne kAyA se pApAcaraNa pravRtti... tathA krIta yAne mUlya se kharIdanA, pAmicca yAne badale meM lenA, Acchedya yAne dusaroM se balapUrvaka se lenA, anisRSTa yAne una AhArAdi ke svAmIne anumati nahI dIye hue AhArAdi... abhyAhRta yAne gRhastha ne sAmane lAyA huA, isa prakAra krIta Adi se AhArAdi lAkara gahastha detA hai... isa krIta Adi se sabhI vizuddhi koTi ko jAnIyegA... ataH yaha AdhAkarmAdi doSavAlA AhArAdi jo dAtA (gRhastha) detA hai vaha usane svayaM ne hI kIyA ho yA anya puruSoM se karavAyA ho... tathA ghara se nikalA ho yA nahI nikalA ho, usa dAtA ne svIkRta kiyA ho yA svIkRta na kiyA ho, tathA usa dAtA ne bhojana kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, thoDA khAyA ho yA na khAyA ho, isa prakAra aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhArAdi prApta hone para sAdhu grahaNa na kareM.. yaha AhArAdi prathama evaM aMtima tIrthakara ke zAsana meM akalpanIya hai... tathA madhyama bAIsa (22) tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM anya sAdhu ke liye banAyA gayA AhArAdi anya sAdhu ko kalpatA hai... isa prakAra aneka sAdharmikoM ke liye banAyA huA AhArAdi ke bAbata meM bhI jAnIgA... tathA sAdhvIjIoM ke liye bhI eka yA aneka bAbata bhI isI prakAra jAnIyegA... aba phira se anya prakAra se avizuddha koTi ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sadoSa AhAra ke bhI do vibhAga kie gae haiM- vizuddha koTi aura avizuddha koTi / sAdhu ke nimitta jIvoM kI hiMsA karake banAyA gayA AhAra Adi avizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai aura pratyakSa meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA na karake sAdhu ke lie kharIda kara lAyA huA AhAra Adi vizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai| kisI vyakti se udhAra lekara, chInakara yA jisa vyakti kI vastu hai unakI binA AjJA se yA kisI ke ghara se lAkara diyA gayA ho vaha bhI vizuddha koTi kahalAtA hai| ise vizuddha kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki- isa AhAra Adi ko taiyAra karane meM sAdhuke nimitta hiMsA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| kyoMki- yaha becane evaM apane khAne ke lie hI banAyA gayA thaa| phira bhI donoM taraha kA AhAra sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| pahale prakAra ke AhAra kI agrAhyatA spaSTa hai ki- usameM sAdhu ko uddezya karake hiMsA kI jAtI hai| dUsare prakAra ke AhAra meM pratyakSa hiMsA to nahIM hotI hai, parantu sAdhu ke lie paise kA kharca hotA hai aura paisA Arambha se paidA hotA hai, aura jo padArtha udhAra lie jAte haiM unheM punaH lauTAnA hotA hai aura punaH lauTAne ke liye Arambha karake hI unheM banAyA jAtA hai| kisI kamajora vyakti se chInakara dene se usa vyakti para sAdha ke liye bala prayoga kiyA

Page #64
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-6 (340) 25 jAtA hai aura isase usakA mana avazya hI duHkhita hotA hai aura kisI vyakti ko kaSTa denA bhI hiMsA kA hI eka rUpa hai| kisI vyakti ke adhikAra kI vastu ko use binA pUche dene se use mAlUma par3ane para donoM meM saMgharSa ho sakatA hai| ina saba dRSTiyoM se isa taraha die jAne vAle padArthoM meM pratyakSa hiMsA parilakSita nahIM hone para bhI ve hiMsA ke kAraNa bana sakate haiM, isalie sAdhu ko donoM taraha kA AhAra sadoSa samajhakara tyAga denA caahie| vizuddha evaM avizuddha koTi meM itanA antara avazya hai ki- vizuddha koTi padArtha puruSAntara kRta hone para sAdhu ke lie vyAhya mAne gae haiM, jaise sAdhu ke uddezya se kharIda kara lAyA gayA vastra kisI vyakti ne apane upayoga meM le liyA hai aura isI prakAra sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA gayA makAna gRhasthoM ke apane kAma meM le liyA gayA hai to phira vaha sAdhu ke lie agrAhya nahIM rhtaa| parantu, avizuddha koTi-AdhAkarmI, auddezika Adi doSa yukta padArtha puruSAntarakRta ho yA apuruSAntarakRta ho kisI bhI taraha se sAdhu ke lie grAhya nahIM hai| eka yA bahuta se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie banAyA gayA AhAra Adi eka yA bahuta se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie vyAhya nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'purisaMtarakaDaM vA apurisaMtarakaDaM' pATha AyA hai| isakA tAtparya hai kidAtA ke atirikta vyakti dvArA upabhoga kiyA huA padArtha puruSAntarakRta kahalAtA hai aura dAtA dvArA upabhoga meM liyA gayA padArtha apurUSAntarakRta kahA jAtA hai| sadoSa AhAra ke niSedha kA varNana pahale ahiMsA mahAvrata kI surakSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai, aura isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki- zuddha AhAra jIvana ko zuddha, sAttvika evaM ujjavala banAtA hai| isake pahale ke sUtroM meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki- sAdhaka kI sAdhanA cintanamanana ke dvArA AtmA kA pratyakSIkaraNa karake use niSkarma banAne ke lie hai| isake lie svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna Avazyaka hai aura inakI sAdhanA ke lie mana kA ekAgra honA jarUrI hai aura vaha zuddha AhAra ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki- mana para AhAra kA asara hotA hai| yaha loka kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai ki 'jaisA khAveM anna vai rahe mana / ' isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- AhAra kA mana ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha rahA huA hai| azuddha, tAmasika evaM sadoSa AhAra mana ko vikRta banAe binA nahIM rhtaa| isalie AgamoM meM sAdhu ke lie spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai ki- vaha sadoSa evaM aneSaNIya AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| upaniSad meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki- AhAra kI zuddhi se sAttvikatA zuddha rahatA hai aura usakI zuddhi se smRti sthira rahatI hai arthAt mana ekAgra banA rahatA hai| azuddha AhAra svIkAra na karane ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kaheMge...

Page #65
26 2-1-1-1-7 (341) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 7 // // 341 // se bhikkhU vA. jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA, bahave samaNA mAhaNA atihi kiviNa vaNImae pagaNiya pagaNiya samuddissa pANAI vA, samArabbha jAva no paDiggAhijA || 341 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt azanaM vA . bahUna zramaNAn brAhmaNAn atithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAn pragaNayya pragaNayya samuddizya prANinaH vA samArabhya yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt // 341 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa bAta kA anveSaNa kare ki- jo AhArAdi bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSu, brAhmaNa, bhikhArI Adi ko gina-gina kara yA unake uddezya se jIvoM kA Arambha-samArambha karake banAyA ho, use sAdhu grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhAva-sAdhu yA sAdhvI AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza kare taba yaha dekhe ki- yaha AhArAdi zramaNa yAne nirgatha, zAkya, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvika Adi ke liye yA brAhmaNoM ke liye yA atithi, daridra (kRpaNa), vanIpaka (baMdIjana) Adi ke liye banAyA gayA hai yA nahI... jaise ki- 2-3 zramaNa, 5-6 brAhmaNa, ityAdi prakAra kI saMkhyA kI ginatI se trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM kA samAraMbha karake jo AhArAdi banAyA gayA hai vaha bAra-bAra ho yA eka bAra ho phira bhI aneSaNIya AdhAkarma hai aisA mAnatA huA vaha sAdhu AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kreN| V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- kisI gRhastha ne zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, bhikhArI Adi kI gaNanA karake unake lie AhAra taiyAra kiyA hai| jabaki- yaha AhAra sAdhu ke uddezya se nahIM banAyA gayA phira bhI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| kyoMki- bauddha bhikSu evaM jaina sAdhu donoM ke lie 'zramaNa' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, ataH saMbhava hai ki- gRhastha ne usa AhAra ke banAne meM unheM bhI sAtha gina liyA ho| isake atirikta aisA AhAra grahaNa karane se logoM ke mana meM yaha zaMkA bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai ki anya bhikSuoM kI taraha jaina sAdhu bhI apane lie banAe gae AhAra ko lete haiM aura ukta AhAra meM se grahaNa karane se-jina vyaktiyoM ke

Page #66
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-8 (342) 27 lie vaha AhAra banAyA gayA hai, unako honevAle aMtarAya kA doSa lagatA hai tathA unake lie banAe gae AhAra ko lene ke lie jaina sAdhu ko jAte hue dekhakara unake mana meM dveSa bhI jaga sakatA hai| isalie jaina sAdhu ko aisA AhAra bhI svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| I sUtra // 8 // // 42 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA, bahave samaNA mAhaNA atihiM kiviNa-vaNImae samuddissa jAva ceei, taM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA, apurisaMtarakaDaM vA abahiyA-nIhaDaM aNattaDhiyaM aparibhuttaM aNAseviyaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijaM jAva no paDiggAhijA / aha puNa evaM jANijA purisaMtarakaDaM bahiyA nIhaDaM attaTTiyaM paribhuttaM AseviyaM phAsuyaM esaNijjaM jAva paDiggAhijjA || 342 // II saMskRta-chAyA : . saH bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat punaH jAnIyAt azanaM vA, bahUn zramaNAn brAhmaNAn atithi kRpaNa-vaNIpakAn samuddizya yAvat dadAti, taM tathA prakAraM azanaM vA, apuruSAntarakRtaM vA abahiHnirgataM vA anAtmasthitaM vA aparibhuktaM vA anAsevitaM vA aprAsukaM aneSaNIyaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM bahiH nirgataM AtmasthitaM paribhuktaM AsevitaM prAsukaM eSaNIyaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt || 342 // III sUtrArtha : * gRhastha kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra jAne ki- azanAdika caturvidha AhAra jo ki zAkyAdibhikSu, brAhmaNa atithi dIna aura bhikhAriyoM ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA ho aura dAtA use deve to isa prakAra ke azanAdi AhAra ko jo ki- anya puruSa kRta na ho, ghara se bAhara na nikAlA gayA ho, apanA adhikRta na ho, usa meM se khAyA yA Asevana na kiyA gayA ho tathA aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya ho, to sAdhu aisA AhAra bhI grahaNa na kre| yadi sAdhu isa prakAra jAne ki- yaha AhAra Adi padArtha anya kRta hai, ghara se bAhara le jAyA gayA hai, apanA adhikRta hai tathA khAyA aura bhogA huA hai evaM prAsuka aura eSaNIya hai to aise AhAra ko sAdhu grahaNa karale / IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdike liye gRhasthoMke gharameM praveza karake yaha dekhe : ki- yaha AhArAdi, bahuta sAre zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa yA vanIpakoM ke liye asa evaM

Page #67
28 2-1-1-1-9 (383) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sthAvara jIvoM kA AraMbha-samAraMbha karake yaha gRhastha detA hai... yadi aisA ho to tathA prakAra ke ve azanAdi svayaMne banAyA ho, bAhara nahIM nikAlA ho, apane khuda kA na ho, bhojana nahI kiyA ho, Asevita nahI kiyA ho, aise aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhArAdi prApta ho to bhI grahaNa na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu aisA jAne ki- yaha AhArAdi anya puruSoM ke liye banAyA hai| bAhara nikAlA ho, svayaM kA kiyA ho, bhojana kara liyA ho, Asevita kiyA ho taba unheM prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kareM... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai kiavizodhikoTi doSavAle AhArAdi jaisA-kaisA bhI ho to bhI nahI kalpatA kiMtu vizodhikoTi doSavAle AhArAdi anya puruSa ke liye banAyA ho, apane ApakA kiyA ho ityAdi prakAra kA kalpatA hai... aba vizodhikoTi viSayaka sUtra satrakAra maharSi kaheMge..... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- kisI gRhastha ne zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke lie AhAra banAyA hai aura vaha AhAra anyapuruSakRta nahIM huA hai, bAhara nahIM le jAyA gayA hai, kisI vyakti ne use khAyA nahIM hai aura vaha aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya hai, sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| yadi vaha AhAra puruSAntara ho gayA hai, loga ghara se bAhara le jA cuke haiM dUsare vyaktiyoM dvArA khA liyA gayA hai aura vaha prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hai, to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| I sUtra // 9 // // 343 | se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaDakulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisiukAme se jAI puNa kulAI jANijA imesu khalu kulesu niie piMDe dijjaDa aggapiMDe dijar3a niyae bhAe dijjar3a niyae avaDDhabhAe dijjai tahappagArAI kulAI niiyAiM niumANAiM no bhattAe vA pANAe vA pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vaa| eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA samaggiyaM jaM savvaDhehiM samie sayA jae ttibemi || 343 | II saMskRta-chAyA : ___ sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA gRhapati kulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA praveSTukAmaH saH yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt imeSu (eSu) khalu kuleSu nityaM piNDa: dIyate, agrapiNDaH dIyate nityaM bhAgaH dIyate, nityaM apArdhabhAgaH dIyate, tathA prakArANi kulAni nityAni nityapravezAni tatra na bhaktAya vA na pAnAya vA pravized vA niSkrAmed vaa| evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH vA bhikSuNyAH vA sAmagrayaM yat savarthiH samitaH sadA yateta // 343 //

Page #68
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-9 (383) 29 III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke kula meM AhAra prApti ke nimitta praveza karane kI icchA rakhane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina kSyamANa kuloM ko jAne, jina kuloM meM nitya AhAra diyA jAtA hai, agrapiMDa AhAra meM se nikAlA huA piMDa diyA jAtA hai, nitya arddha bhAga AhAra diyA jAtA hai, nitya caturtha bhAga AhAra diyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra ke kuloM meM jo ki- nityadAna dene vAle haiM tathA jina kuloM meM bhikSuoM kA bhikSArtha nirantara praveza ho rahA hai aise kuloM meM anna pAnAdi ke nimitta sAdhu aura sAdhvI kI samayatA arthAt nirdoSa vRtti hai vaha sarva zabdAdi artho meM yatnavAlA, saMyata athavA jJAna darzana aura cAritra se yukta hai| ataH vaha isa vRtti kA paripAlana karane meM sadA yatnazIla ho| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhikSu yAne sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM praveza kare taba yaha dekhe ki- ina kulo meM nitya yAne pratidina piMDa, aya yAne zAliodana Adi ko pahale hI nikAlakara bhikSA meM dene ke liye alaga rakheM vaha ayapiMDa... tathA nitya ardha poSa de, tathA pratidina caturthAza poSa de, aise prakAra ke kula (ghara) nitya yAne pratidina dAnavAle hoteM haiM... ve gRhastha loga svapakSa yAne saMyata-sAdhu aura parapakSa yAne anya bhikSAcara loga bhikSA ke liye jaba ghara AyeM taba sabhI ko AhArAdi dene ke liye bahuta sArI rasoI banAve, aisA hone meM chaha jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA ho, tathA yadi rasoDa alpa (thoDI) ho taba aMtarAya hotA hai, ataH una gharoM meM sAdhu AhArAdi ke liye praveza na kare aura na nikaleM..... - aba isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karateM haiM... isa uddezaka meM AraMbha se lekara jo kahA vaha usa bhikSu-sAdhu kI samayatA hai, jaise ki- sAdhu udgama, utpAdana, grahaNaiSaNA, saMyojana, * pramANa, iMgAla, dhUma aura kAraNoM se suvizuddha piMDa kA grahaNa kareM aura vaha jJAnAcAra-samayatA - hai isI prakAra darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra, aura vIryAcAra kI bhI samayatA hai... athavA yaha sAmagrI sUtra se hI kahate haiM- sarvArtha yAne sarasa evaM virasa AhArAdi se athavA rUpa, rasa, gaMdha evaM sparza se samita yAne (saMyata) sAdhu, athavA pAMca samitiyAM se samita arthAt saMyata / athavA zubha evaM azubha padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa se rahita tathA hitavAlA athavA jJAna-darzana evaM cAritra se sahita aisA sAdhu sadA saMyamavAlA hai... aisA he jaMbU ! maiM sudharmasvAmI zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI ke mukha se sunakara tumheM kahatA hUM...

Page #69
30 2-1-1-1-9 (383) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM isa bAta kA Adeza diyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko nimna kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| jina kuloM meM nitya-prati dAna diyA jAtA hai, jina kuloM meM ayapiMDajo AhAra paka rahA ho usameM se kucha bhAga pahale nikAla kara rakhA huA AhAra diyA jAtA hai, jina kuloM meM AhAra kA AdhA yA caturtha hissA dAna meM diyA jAtA hai aura jina kuloM meM zAkyAdi bhikSu nirantara AhAra ke lie jAte hoM, aise kuloM meM jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI ko praveza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki- aise gharoM meM bhikSA ko jAne se yA to una bhikSuoM kI, jo vahAM se sadA-sarvadA bhikSA pAte haiM, aMtarAya lagegI yA una bhikSuoM ke lie phira se Arambha karake AhAra banAnA pdd'egaa| isalie sAdhu ko aise gharoM se Ahara nahIM lenA caahie| jaina sAdhu sarvathA nirdoSa AhAra hI grahaNa karatA hai| isa bAta ko sUtrakAra ne 'savvaThehiM samie.....' ityAdi padoM se abhivyakta kiyA hai| inakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue vRttikAra ne likhA hai ki- muni ko sarasa evaM nIrasa jaisA bhI nirdoSa AhAra upalabdha hotA hai, use samabhAva se grahaNa karatA hai| vaha rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi viSayoM meM anAsakta rahatA hai| vaha pAMca samiti se yukta hai, rAga-dveSa se dUra rahane kA prayatna karatA hai vaha ratnatrayajJAna, darzana aura cAritra se yukta hone se saMyata hai| aura vaha nirdoSa munivRtti kA paripAlana karatA hai, yahI usakI samagratA hai| _ 'ttibemi' pada se sUtrakAra ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki- ye vicAra merI kalpanAmAtra nahIM hai| Arya sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambU se kahate haiM ki he jambU ! maiMne jaisA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kaha rahA huuN| // prathama cUlikAyAM prathame piNDaiSaNAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan Wan : prazasti :. mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zazrRMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chA chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna-vidvadvareNya

Page #70
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-1-9 (343) 31 vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528.. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. ___

Page #71
32 2-1-1-2-1 (344) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 2 * "piNDaiSaNA" // pahalA uddezaka kahA, aba dusare uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, yahAM pahale uddezaka meM piMDa kA svarUpa kahA, aba isa dusare uddezaka meM bhI piMDa viSayaka hi vizodhikoTi kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 344 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaDakulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA, aTThamI-posahiesu vA addhamAsiesu vA mAsiesuvA domAsiesu vA timAsiesu vA cAummAsiesu vA paMcamAsiesu vA chammAsiesu vA uUsu vA u.u.saMdhIsu vA uupariyaTTesu vA bahave samaNamAhaNa atihikiviNavaNImage egAo ukkhAo pariesijjamANe pehAe dohiM ukkhAhiM pariesijjamANe pehAe, tihiM ukkhAhiM pariesijjamANe pehAe kuM bhImuhAo vA kalovAio vA saMnihisaMniyacayAo vA pariesijjamANe pehAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA . apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva aNAseviyaM aphAsuyaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| aha puNa evaM jANijjA purisaMtarakaDaM jAva AseviyaM phAsuyaM paDiggAhijjA || 344 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuHvA bhikSuNI vA gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA anupraviSTaH san sa: yat puna: jAnIyAt azanaM vA aSTamIpauSadhikeSu vA ardhamAsikeSu vA mAsikeSu vA dvimAsikeSu vA, trimAsikeSu vA, cAturmAsikeSu vA pacamAsikeSu vA SaNmAsikeSu vA RtuSu vA RtusandhiSu vA RtupavirteSu vA bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNavAnIpakAn ekasmAt piTharakAt bhojyamAnAn prekSya dvAbhyAM piTharAbhyAM bhojyamAnAn prekSya tribhiH piTharakebhya: bhojyamAnAn prekSya kumbhImukhAt vA picchI-piTakaM vA pAtra-vizeSAt vA saMnidhi-saMnicayAt vA bhojyamAnAn prekSya tathAprakAraM azanaM vA apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat anAsevitaM aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat AsevitaM prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt // 344 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu va sAdhvI gRhasthoM ke ghara meM AhAra prApti ke nimitta praviSTa hone para azanAdi

Page #72
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-1 (344) 33 caturvidha AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jAne ki- yaha azanAdi AhAra aSTamI pauSadhavrata vizeSa ke mahotsava meM evaM arddhamAsika, mAsika, dvimAsika, trimAsika, caturmAsika, paMcamAsika aura pANmAsika mahotsava meM, tathA Rtu, Rtusandhi aura Rtu parivartana mahotsava meM bahuta se zramaNa zAkyAdibhikSu, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhAriyoM ko eka bartana se do bartanoM se evaM tIna aura cAra bartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara tathA choTe mukha kI kumbhI aura bAMsa kI Tokaro se parosate hue dekhakara evaM saMcita kiye hue ghI Adi padArthoM ko parosate hue dekhakara isa prakAra ke ye azanAdi caturvidha AhAra jo puruSAntara kRta nahIM hai yAvat anAsevita evaM aprAsuka hai aise AhAra ko milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aura yadi isa prakAra jAne ki- yaha AhAra puruSAntara kRta yAvat Asevita prAsuka aura eSaNIya hai to milane para grahaNa kreN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane para aisA dekhe ki- aSTamI parva ke upavAsAdika pauSadha-utsava hai, tathA ardhamAsika, mAsika Adi tathA Rtu, Rtu kA aMtabhAga aura Rtu kA badalanA ityAdi parva dino meM bahuta sAre zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa evaM vanIpakoM ko eka piTharaka yAne choTe mukhavAlA bartana (baTaloi-tAsalA) meM se kUra-cAvala Adi lekara diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko bhojana karate hue dekhakara ke... isI prakAra do bartana, tIna bartana meM se diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko bhojana karate hue dekhakara tathA kuMbhImukha se yA kalovai nAma ke bartana se athavA gorasa dUdha Adi ke saMnidhi-saMnicaya se diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko bhojana karate hue dekhakara tathAprakAra ke AhArAdi sAdhuoM ke liye banAyA gayA aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya hai aisA jAnatA huA sAdhu aise AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... aba jaba aisA jAne ki- anya puruSa ke liye banAyA huA hai yAvat Asevita ho prAsuka evaM eSaNIya ho taba una AhArAdi ko grahaNa kreN| aba kauna se gharoM (kula) meM AhArAdi ke liye praveza kareM... vaha bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMte hai... .v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko usa samaya gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza nahIM karanA cAhie yA praviSTa ho gayA hai to use AhAra nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie kyoMki jisake yahAM aSTamI ke pauSadhopavAsa kA mahotsava ho yA isI taraha ardhamAsa, ekamAsa, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca yA chaH mAsa ke pauSadhopavAsa (tapazcaryA) kA utsava ho yA Rtu, Rtu sandhi (do RtuoM kA sandhi kAla) aura Rtu parivartana (Rtu kA parivartana-eka Rtu ke anantara

Page #73
34 2-1-1-2-2 (345) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana dUsarI Rtu kA Arambha honA) kA mahotsava ho aura usameM zAkyAdi bhikSu, zramaNa-brAhmaNa, atithi, raMka, bhikhArI Adi ko bhojana karAyA jA rahA ho| yadyapi yaha bhojana AdhAkarmadoSa se yukta nahIM hai, phira bhI sUtrakAra ne isake lie jo 'aphAsuyaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- aisA AhAra taba taka sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai ki- jaba taka vaha AhArAdi puruSAntara kRta nahIM ho jAtA hai| yadi yaha AhAra ekAnta rUpa se zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ko dene ke lie hI banAyA gayA hai aura usameM se parivAra ke sadasya evaM parijana Adi apane upabhoga meM nahIM lete haiM, taba to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki- isase ina bhikSuoM ko antarAya lagatI hai| yadi parivAra ke sadasya evaM snehI-sambandhI usakA upabhoga karate haiM, to unake upabhoga karane ke bAda (puruSAntara hone para) sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakate hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- kisI bhI utsava ke prasaMga para anya mata ke bhikSu bhojana kara rahe hoM to usa samaya vahAM sAdhu kA jAnA ucita nahIM hai| usa samaya vahAM nahIM jAne se muni saMtoSa evaM tyAga vRtti prakaTa hotI hai, una bhikSuoM ke mana meM kisI taraha kI viparIta bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotii| ataH sAdhu ko aise samaya vivekapUrvaka kArya karanA caahie| sAdhu ko kisa kula meM AhAra ke lie jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kaheMge... sUtra // 2 // // 345 / / se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jAiM puNa kulAiM jANijjA taM jahAuggakulANi vA bhogakulANi vA rAiNNakulANi vA khattiyakulANi vA ikkhAgakulANi vA harivaMzakulANi vA esiyakulANi vA vesiyaku lANi vA gaMDAgakulANi vA koTTAgakulANi vA gAmarakkhagakulANi vA vukkAsakulANi vA aNNayaresu vA tahappagAresu kulesu aduguMchiesu agarahiesu asaNaM vA 4 phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhijjA || 345 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA 2 yAvat praveSTukAma: san yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt, taM jahAugra-kulAni vA bhogakulAni vA rAjanyakulAni vA kSatriyakulAni vA ikSvAkukulAni vA harivaMzaku lAni vA goSTha ku lAni vA vaNig-ku lAni vA nApitaku lAni vA kASThatakSakakulAni vA grAmarakSakakulAni vA tantuvAyakulAni vA anyatareSu vA tathA prakAreSu kuleSu ajugupsiteSu agaSeSu azanaM vA 4 prAsukaM yAvat pratigRhaNIyAt / / 345 //

Page #74
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-2 (345) 35 III sUtrArtha : - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue ina kuloM ko jAne, yathA ugrakula, bhogakula, rAjanya kula, kSatriyakula, ikSvAkukula, harivaMzakula, gopAlAdikula, vaizyakula, nApitakula, vardhakI (baDhaI) kula, vyAmarakSaka kula aura tantuvAya kula tathA isI prakAra ke aura bhI anindita, agarhita kuloM meM se prAsuka annAdi caturvidha AhAra yadi prApta ho to sAdhu use svIkAra kara le| ' IV TIkA-anuvAda : saH bhikSu vA 2 bhikSA yAne AhArAdi ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane kI icchA ho taba ucca kuloM ke ghara ko dekhakara praveza kare... ve isa prakAra- uyakula yAne ArakSakAdi, bhogakula yAne rAjA ko AdaraNIya, rAjanyakula yAne rAjA ke mitra svarUpa, kSatriyakula rASTrakUTAdi, ikSvAkukula RSabhadeva ke vaMzavAle, harivaMzakula neminAtha bhagavAn ke vaMzavAle, goSTha, vaNig, gaMDaka yAne gAMva meM udghoSaNA karanevAle nApita, koTTAga yAne kASThatakSaka vArddhakI (suthAra) tathA bukkasa yAne taMtuvAya (vaNakara) aise anya bhI kula hai jo ki- niMdanIya na ho aura garhaNIya na ho, vibhinna deza ke vineya yAne zramaNoM ko sugamatA se samajha meM Aye ataH paryAya zabda se kahateM haiM ki- aMgahaNIya kuloM meM se AhArAdi prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hone para grahaNa kareM.. v sUtrasAra : / prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie kaunase kuloM meM jAnA caahie| vartamAna kAla cakra meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke rAjyakAla pahale bharata kSetra meM bhogabhUmi " (akarmabhUmI) thiiN| vartamAna kAla cakra ke tIsare Are ke tRtIya bhAga meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA janma huA thA aura usake bAda bhoga bhUmikA sthAna karma bhUmi ne le liyaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva hI prathama rAjA, prathama muni evaM prathama tIrthaMkara the, inake yuga se varNa vyavasthA evaM kula Adi paramparA kA pracalana huaa| usI ke AdhAra para bane hue kuloM kA sUtrakAra ne ullekha kiyA hai| jaise- 1-upakula-rakSakakula, jo janatA kI rakSA ke lie sadA sannadva taiyAra rahatA hai, 2-bhogakula-rAjAoM ke lie sammAnanIya hai| 3-rAjanyakula-mitra ke samAna vyavahAra karanevAlA kula, 4-kSatriya kula-jo prajA kI rakSA ke lie zatroM ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| 5ikSvAku kula-bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA kula, 6-harivaMza kula-bhagavAna ariSTa neminAtha kA kula, 7-eSya kula-gopAla Adi kA kula, vaizyakula-vaNikloga... 8-yAmarakSaka kula-kotavAla Adi kA kula, 9-gaNDaka kula-nAI Adi kA kula, 10-kuTTAka, 11-vardva kI aura 12bukkasa-tantuvAya Adi ke kula evaM isI taraha ke anya kuloM se bhI sAdhu AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai, jo nindita evaM ghRNita karma karanevAle na ho|

Page #75
36 2-1-1-2-3 (346) -3 (346) zrIra zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prastuta prakaraNa meM kSatriya, vaizya evaM zUdra ina tInoM kuloM kA spaSTa ullekha huA hai, parantu brAhmaNa kula kA kahIM nAma nahIM aayaa| isake do kAraNa ho sakate haiM- 1-brAhmaNa varNa kI sthApanA bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne nahIM kI thI, balki unake dIkSita hone ke bAda bharata ne kI thii| unakA varNa pIche se Arambha huA isa kAraNa usakA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| 2-prastuta sUtra meM bhoga kula kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isakA artha rAjAoM kA pUjanIya kula kahA hai| brAhmaNa prAyaH paThana-pAThana ke kArya meM hI saMlagna rahate the evaM nispRha bhI hote the| isa kAraNa rAjA loga unakA sammAna karate the| ataH ho sakatA hai ki- bhoga kula se brAhmaNa kula kA ullekha kiyA gayA ho| ___eSya kula se gaurakSA evaM pazu pAlana karanevAle kuloM tathA vaizya kula se kRSi karma evaM vyApAra ke dvArA alpArambhI jIvana bitAnevAle kuloM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 3-gaNDAkanAI Adi ke kula se kezAlaMkAra evaM gAMva meM kisI taraha kI udghoSaNA Adi karAne kI pravRtti kA tathA kuTTAka, vardvakI Adi kuloM se bhavana nirmANa evaM kASTha kalA kI aura tantuvAya kula se vastra kalA kI paramparA kA saMketa milatA hai| isa taraha ukta kuloM ke nirdeza se usa yuga kI rASTrIya evaM sAmAjika vyavasthA kA pUrA paricaya milatA hai| anya anindanIya kuloM se zilpa evaM vijJAna Adi ke kuzala kalAkAroM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| ataH prastuta sUtra aitihAsika vidvAnoM, evaM risarca (khoja) karanevAle vidyArthiyoM ke lie bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kaheMge... I sUtra || 3 || || 346 / / se bhikkhU vA 2 jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA 4 samavAesu vA piMDaniyaresu vA iMdamahesu vA khaMdamahesu vA evaM ruddamahesu vA muguMdamahesu vA bhUyamahesu vA jakhamahesu vA nAgamahesu vA thUbhamahesu vA ceiyamahesu vA rukkhamahesu vA girimahesu vA darimahesu vA agaDamahesu vA talAgamahesu vA dahamahesu vA daimahesu vA saramahesu vA sAgaramahesu vA Agaramahesu vA aNNayaresu vA tahappagAresu virUvarUvesu mahAmahesu vaTTamANesu bahave samaNamAhaNa atihi kiviNa vappImage egAo ukkhAo pariesijjamANe pehAe dohiM jAva saMnihisaMnicayAo vA pariesijjamANe pehAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| aha puNa evaM jANijjA diNNaM jaM tesiM dAyaTvaM, aha tattha bhuMjamANe pehAe gAhAvaibhAriyaM vA gAhAvaibhagiNiM vA gAhAvaiputtaM vA dhuyaM vA suNhaM vA dhAI vA dAsaM vA dAsiM vA kammakaraM vA kammakariM vA se puvvAmeva AloijjA Ausitti vA bhagiNitti vA dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro asaNaM vA AhaTTa

Page #76
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-3 (346) 37 dalaijjA tahappaMgAraM asaNaM vA 4 sayaM vA puNa jAijjA, paro vA se dijjA, phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhijjA // 346 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA 2 yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt azanaM vA 4 samavAyeSu vA piNDanikareSu vA indramaheSu vA skandamaheSu vA evaM rudramaheSu vA mukundamaheSu vA bhUtamaheSu vA yakSamaheSu vA nAgamaheSu vA stUpamaheSu vA caityamaheSu vA vRkSamaheSu vA girimaheSu vA darimaheSu vA avaTamaheSu vA taDAgamaheSu vA drahamaheSu vA nadImaheSu vA sarovaramaheSu vA sAgaramaheSu vA AkaramaheSu vA anyatareSu vA tathA prakAreSu virUpasapethu mahAmaheSu vartamAneSu bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAn ekaramAt piTharakAt (saGkaTamukhapAtra vizeSAt) dIyamAnAhAreNa bhojyamAnanAn prekSya dvAbhyAM vA yAvat saMnidhi-saMnicayAt vA bhojyamAnAn prekSya tathAprakAraM azanaM vA 4 apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat na pratigRhaNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt dattaM yat teSAM dAtavyam, atha tatra bhujyamAnAn prekSya gRhapatibhAryAM vA gRhapatibhaginIM vA gRhapatiputraM vA duhitAraM vA snuSAM-putravadhU vA dhAtrI vA dAsaM vA dAsI vA karmakaraM vA karmakarI vA saH pUrvameva Alocayet he AyuSyamati ! iti vA he bhagini ! iti vA dAsyasi mahyaM ita: anyataraM bhojanajAtaM, tasya (tasmai) sA (sa:) evaM vadataH (vadate) para: azanaM vA 4 AhRtya dadyAt tathA prakAraM azanaM vA 4 svayaM vA punaH yAceta, paraH vA tasmai dadyAt, prAsukaM yAvat pratigRhaNIyAt // 346 / / IIH: sUtrArtha : sAdhu va sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para yadi yaha jAne ki- yahAM para mahotsava ke lie jana ekatrita ho rahe hai, tathA pitRpiNDa yAne mRtaka ke nimitta bhojana ho rahA hai yA indramahotsva, skandamahotsava, rudramahotsva, mukundabaladeva mahotsava, bhUta mahotsava, yakSa mahotsava, isI prakAra nAga, stUpa, caitya, vRkSa, giri, guphA, kUpa, tAlAba, hRda (jhIla) udadhi, sarovara sAgara aura Akara saMbaMdhita mahotsava ho rahA ho tathA isI prakAra ke anya mahotsavoM para bahuta se zramaNa-brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI logoM ko eka bartana se purosatA huA dekha kara do thAliyoM se yAvat saMcita kiye hue ghRtAdi snigdha padArthoM ko purosate hue dekhakara tathAvidha AhAra-pAnI jaba taka apuruSAntarakRta hai yAvat milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aura yadi isa prakAra jAne ki- jinako denA thA unheM diyA jA cukA hai tathA vahAM para yadi una gRhasthoM ko bhojana karate hue dekhe to usa gRhapati kI bhAryA se, gRhapati kI bhaginI se; gRhapati ke putra se, gRhapati kI putrI se, putravadhu se, dhAva mAtA se, dAsa-dAsI

Page #77
38 2-1-1-2-3 (346) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana naukara-naukarAnI se pUche ki- he AyuSmati ! bhagini ! mujhe ina khAdya padArthoM meM se anyatara bhojana dogI ? isa prakAra bolate hue sAdhu ke prati yadi gRhastha cAra prakAra kA AhAra lAkara ra kI sAdhu svayameva yAcanA kare yA gRhastha svayaM de aura vaha AhAra pAnI prAsuka aura eSaNIya ho to sAdhu use vyahaNa kara le| IV TIkA-anuvAda : saH bhikSuH = vaha sAdhu AhArAdi ko aisA jAne ki- yaha AhArAdi apuruSAMtarakRta Adi vizeSaNavAlA aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya hai, taba usa AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kare... jaise ki- samavAya yAne zaMkha cheda zreNI Adi kA melA... piMDanikara yAne pitRpiMDa... iMdra-utsava... svAmI kArtikeya kI pUjA-mahimA... rUdra (zaMkara-mahAdeva) mukuMda yAne baladeva... ityAdi vibhinna prakAra ke mahotsavo meM yadi jo koI zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa, vanIpakAdi Aye ho taba unheM yaha AhArAdi diyA jAtA hai aisA jAnane para sAdhu una AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... yadyapi sabhI ko na bhI deM to bhI logoM kI bhIDavAle usa mahotsava meM banAye hue AhArAdi ko "saMkhaDI" doSa ke kAraNa se grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha AhArAdi una zramaNa Adi ko dene yogya de dIyA hai, aura bAda meM ve gRhastha svayaM hI usa AhArAdi kA bhojana karateM haiM, aisA dekhakara AhArAdi ke liye sAdhu vahAM jAya... aura una gRhasthoM ko mAna dekara kahe... jaise ki- gRhastha kI bhAryAdi ko bhojana karate hue dekhe aura svAmI ko yA svAmI ke Adezakara ko kahe ki- he AyaSyamatI! he bhaginI (bahana ) Apa majhe yaha AhArAdi doge kyA ? isa prakAra bolane vAle sAdhu ko vaha gRhastha AhArAdi lAkara de... vahAM logoM kI bhIDa hone se yA anya koI kAraNa hone para sAdhu svayaM hI yAcanA kare athavA binA yAcanA kiye hI gRhastha vaha AhArAdi sAdhu ko de, taba prAsuka evaM eSaNIya dekhakara sAdhu usa AhArAdi ko grahaNa kare.. aba dusare gAMva viSayaka bAta sUtrakAra maharSi. Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi gRha praveza, nAmakaraNa Adi utsava tathA mRtaka karma yA indra, skanda evaM rudra Adi se sambandhita utsavoM ke avasara para zAkyAdi bhikSu, zramaNa-brAhmaNa, garIba-bhikhArI Adi gRhastha ke ghara para bhojana kara rahe ho aura vaha bhojana puruSAntara kRta nahIM huA ho to sAdhu use aneSaNIya samajhakara grahaNa na kre| yadi anya bhikSa Adi bhojana karake cale gae haiM, aba kevala usake parivAra ke sadasya, parijana evaM dAsadAsI hI bhojana kara rahe hoM, to usa samaya sAdhu prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra kI yAcanA kara sakatA hai yA usa ghara kA koI sadasya sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane ke liye prArthanA kare

Page #78
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-4 (347) 39 to vaha use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ___prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'piNDa niyaresu' kA artha hai-mRtaka ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana / prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki- usa samaya indra, skanda, rudra, baladeva, bhUta, yakSa, nAga Adi ke utsava manAe jAte the, aura ina avasaroM para gRhastha loga apane jJAtijanoM ke sAtha prIti bhoja karate the| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'stUpa evaM caitya' zabda ekArthaka nahIM, kintu, bhinnArthaka hai| mRtaka kI citA para usakI smRti meM banAyA gayA smAraka stUpa' kahalAtA hai aura yakSa Adi kA Ayatana 'caitya' kahalAtA hai| yahAM prayukta mahotsava bhautika kAmanAoM ke lie kie jAte rahe haiN| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki- caitya zabda kA prayoga jinezvara tIrthakara bhagavAn kI pratimA yA mandira ke lie prayukta nahIM huA hai| ukta zabda yakSAyatana yA vyantarAyatana kA paribodhaka hai| aba sUtrakAra vyAmAntarIya AcAra kA varNana karate hue Age kA sUtra kaheMge... I sUtra // 4 // // 347 // se bhikkhU vA 2 paraM addhajoyaNamerAe saMkhaDiM naccA saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se 'bhikkhU vA 2 pAINaM saMkhaDiM naccA paDINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, paDINaM saMkhaDiM naccA pAINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, dAhiNaM saMkhaDiM naccA udINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, udINaM saMkhaDiM naccA dAhiNaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, jattheva sA saMkhaDI siyA, taM jahA-gAmaMsi vA nagaraMsi vA kheDaMsi vA kabbaDaMsi vA maDaMbaMsi vA paTTaNaMsi vA AgaraMsi vA doNamuhaMsi vA negamaMsi vA AsamaMsi vA saMnivesaMsi vA jAva rAyahANiMsi vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe kevalI bUyA - AyANameyaM saMkhaDi saMkhaDipaDiyAe abhidhAremANe AhAkammiyaM vA uddesiyaM vA .mIsajAyaM vA kIyagaDaM vA pAmiccaM vA acchijjaM vA aNisiTuM vA abhihaDaM vA AhaTTa dijjamANaM bhuNjijjaa| .. asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe khuDDiyaduvAriyAo mahalliyaduvAriyAo kujjA, mahalliyaduvAriyAo khuDDiyaduvAriyAo kujjA, samAo sijjAo visamAo kujjA, visamAo sijjAo samAo kujjA, pavAyAo sijjAo nivAyAo kujjA, nivAyAo sijjAo pavAyAo kujjA, aMto vA bahiM vA uvassayassa hariyANi chiMdiya chiMdiya dAliya dAliya saMthAragaM saMthArijjA, esa viluMgayAmo sijjAe, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM pure saMkhaDiM vA pacchA saMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe, evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa jAva sayA jae | 347 //

Page #79
40 . 2-1-1-2-4 (347) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA 2 paraM ardhayojanamaryAdAyAM saGkhaDiM jJAtvA saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / saH bhikSuH vA prAcInAM saGkhaDiM jJAtvA pratIcInAM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, pratIcInAM saGkhaDiM jJAtvA prAcInAM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, dakSiNAM salaDiM jJAtvA udIcInAM gacchet anAdriyamANaH, udIcInAM saGkhaDiM jJAtvA dakSiNAM gacched anAdriyamANaH, yatraiva sA savaDi: syAt tad-yathA-grAme vA nagare vA kheTake vA karbaTake vA maDambe vA pattane vA Akare vA droNamukhe vA naigame vA Azrame vA sanniveze vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA saGkhaDiM saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat saGkhaDiM sakhaDipratijJayA abhidhArayan AdhAkarmikaM vA audezikaM vA mizrajAtaM vA krItakRtaM vA prAmityaM vA AcchedyaM vA anisRSTaM vA abhihRtaM vA AhRtya dIyamAnaM bhunyjiit| asaMyata: bhikSupratijJayA kSudradvArA: mahAdvArAH kuryAt, mahAdvArAH kSudradvArAH kuryAt samAH zayyAH viSamAH kuryAt, viSamAH zayyAH samAH kuryAt, pravAtAH zayyAH nivAtA: kuryAt, nivAtA: zayyA: pravAtAH kuryAt, antaH vA bahiH vA upAzrayasya haritAni chittvA chittvA vidArya vidArya saMstArakaM saMstArayet, eSaH nirgranthaH zayyAyAH / tasmAt saH saMyata: nirgranthaH tathAprakArAM puraHsaGkhaDiM vA pazcAtsalaDiM vA saGkhaDiM saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya, evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH yAvat sadA yataH // 347 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu va sAdhvI arddha yojana pramANa saMkhaDi-jImanavAra ko jAnakara AhAra lAbha ke nimitta jAne kA saMkalpa na kre| yadi pUrva dizAmeM prItibhoja ho rahA hai to sAdhu usakA anAdara karatA huA pazcima dizA meM jAve aura pazcima dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA anAdara karatA huA pUrva dizA ko jaae| isI prakAra dakSiNa dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA nirAdara karatA huA uttara dizA ko, aura uttara dizA meM ho rahA hai to usakA Adara na karatA huA dakSiNa dizA ko jaae| tathA jahAM para saMkhaDI ho, jaise ki- yAma meM, nagara meM, kheTa meM, karbaTa meM evaM maDaMba, pattana, Akara, droNamukha, naigama, Azrama aura saniveza, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM honevAlI saMkhaDI meM svAdiSTa bhojana lAne kI pratijJA se jAne ke liye mana meM icchA na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM- ki yaha karma bandha kA mArga hai| saMkhaDI meM saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se jAtA huA sAdhu yadi vahAM jAkara die hue ko khAtA hai to vaha AdhAkarmika, auddezika, mizrajAta, krItakRta, udhAra liyA huA, chInA huA, dUsare kI binA AjJA liyA huA aura sanmukha lAyA huA khAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki- yadi sAdhu vahAM jAegA to saMbhava hai ki- use sadoSa AhAra khAnA pdd'egaa|

Page #80
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-4 (347) 41 IV TIkA-anuvAda : ' vaha sAdhu utkRSTa se ardha yojana pramANa kSetra meM jahAM, aneka asa evaM sthAvara jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI ho aisI saMkhaDi ko jAnakara saMkhaDi meM jAne kI icchA se vahAM jAne kA ciMtana na kare, arthAt vahAM na jAyeM... kiMtu jaba grAmAnuyAma vihAra kI paripATi se vahAM jAne kA pahale se hI prayANa ho gayA ho, aura vahAM saMkhaDi hai aisI jAnakArI prApta ho taba yadi pUrva dizA meM saMkhaDi ho to saMkhaDi kA anAdara karatA huA pazcima dizA meM jAeM aura pazcima dizA meM saMkhaDi ho to pUrva dizA meM jAeM... isI prakAra yadi dakSiNa dizA meM saMkhaDi ho to uttara dizA meM jAyeM aura uttara dizA meM saMkhaDi ho to dakSiNa dizA meM jAeM... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- jahAM saMkhaDi ho vahAM na jAeM... ___ yaha saMkhaDi gAMva meM ho yA (nagara) zahara meM ho jahAM vyAmya dharmo kI bahulatA ho vaha vyAma evaM jahAM kara na ho vaha nakara yAne nagara... tathA dhUli ke prAkAra yAne koTavAle kheTa, karbaTa yAne tuccha nagara... tathA jahAM cAroM ora AdhA yojana dUra gAMva ho vaha maDaMba, tathA jahAM jala mArga aura sthalamArga meM se koI bhI eka mArga praveza evaM nirgamana ke liye ho vaha pattana, tathA tAmAdi dhAtuoM kI utpattisthAna ko Akara kahate haiM, tathA jahAM jalamArga evaM sthalamArga donoM ho vaha droNamukha tathA vaNiga logoM kA jo sthAna vaha naigama... tathA jo tIrthasthAna ho .vaha Azrama... tathA jahAM rAjA kA nivAsa ho vaha rAjadhAnI, tathA jahAM bahuta hI kariyANe kA praveza ho vaha saMniveza... ataH aise sthAno meM saMkhaDi ko jAnakara saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se vahAM na jAeM... jAne kA vicAra bhI na kareM... kyoMki- kevalajJAnI kahateM haiM ki- yaha AdAna yAne karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai. athavA saMkhaDi meM jAnA yaha doSoM kA ghara hai... kyoMki- jahAM jahAM saMkhaDi ho vahAM vahAM jAne kI icchA se jo sAdhu jAtA hai, usa sAdhu ko koI bhI eka doSa lagatA hai... ve doSa yaha haiM... 1. AdhAkarma, 2. auddezika 3. mizrajAta 4. kharIdA huA (krIta), udyataka yAne ucchInA liyA huA, Acchedya yAne balAtkAra se le liyA gayA ho, tathA anisRSTa yAne AhArAdi ke svAmI ne dAna dene kI anumati na dI ho, tathA abhyAhRta ityAdi doSoM meM se koI bhI doSavAle AhArAdi ko sAdhu na vApareM... arthAt una AhArAdi kA bhojana na kareM... kyoMkivaha saMkhaDi ko karanevAlA gRhastha "sAdhu ko dAna denA cAhie" aisA socakara AdhAkarmAdi doSa utpanna kare, athavA jo sAdhu AhArAdi kI lolupatA se saMkhaDi meM jAne kI icchA se vahAM jAtA hai taba vaha sAdhu AdhAkarmAdi doSavAle AhArAdi kA bhojana kare... tathA saMkhaDi ko dekhakara vahAM AnevAle sAdhuoM ko dekhakara asaMyata gRhastha yA prakRtibhadraka manuSya sAdhuoM ko Ate hue dekhakara choTe dvAra ko baDA dvAra kare, athavA kArya kI apekSA se vyatyaya yAne isase viparIta bhI kareM... tathA sama vasati ko zrAvakoM ke Ane ke bhaya se viSama kareM... athavA sAdhuoM ko samAdhi ho aisA socakara isase viparIta bhI kareM... tathA pavana AnevAlI vasati

Page #81
42 2-1-1-2-4 (347) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (zayyA) ko DhaMDI ke bhaya se nivAta kareM, athavA grISmakAla meM isa se viparIta yAne pavana nahi AnevAlI vasati ko pravAta yAne "pavana Ave" aisA kareM... tathA upAzraya ke aMdara yA bAhara vanaspati-ghAsa kA cheda karake athavA bhedana karake upAzraya kA saMskAra kareM... athavA saMthAre kA saMstAraNa kareM... gRhastha yaha socakara saMskAra kareM ki- yaha sAdhu zayyA (vasati) ko saMskAra karane meM soce ki- hama to nigraMtha, akiMcana haiM ataH vaha gRhastha svayaM hI vasati (upAzraya) kA saMskAra kare... tathA vizeSa kAraNa hone para sAdhu bhI vasati kA saMskAra kareM... isa prakAra aneka doSavAlI saMkhaDi ko jAnakara sAdhu vahAM jAne kA vicAra bhI na kareM... puraH saMkhaDi yAne janma, nAmakaraNa, aura vivAha Adi tathA maraNa Adi ke kAraNa se hone vAlI saMkhaDi ko pazcAt saMkhaDi kahateM haiM... athavA puraH yAne Age ke thoDe hi dinoM meM saMkhaDi hogI aisA jAnakara una dinoM ke Ane ke pahale hi sAdhu vahAM se vihAra kareM... athavA vasati ko gRhastha hi saMskRta = saMskAravAlI kareM kyoMki- saMkhaDi pUrNa ho cukI hai ataH usakI zeSa grahaNa karane ke liye sAdhu AyeMge... ataH sUtrakAra maharSi kahateM haiM ki- sarva prakAra se sabhI saMkhaDi meM jAne kI icchA se sAdhu vahAM gamana na kareM... aisA hone se hi usa bhikSu yAne sAdhu ko saMpUrNa bhikSubhAva yAne saccI sAdhutA prApta hotI haiM... arthAt bhAvasAdhu sarva prakAra se saMkhaDi meM jAne kA tyAga kareM... V sUtrasAra : . ___ prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko sarasa evaM svAdiSTa padArtha prApta karane kI abhilASA se saMkhaDI-baDe jImanavAra yA prItibhoja meM bhikSA ko nahIM jAnA caahie| usa sthAna meM hI nahIM apitu jahAM para prItibhoja Adi ho rahA ho usa dizA meM bhI AhAra ko nahIM jAnA caahie| isase sAdhu kI AhAra vRtti kI kaThoratA evaM svAda para vijaya kI bAta sahaja hI samajha meM A jAtI hai| aise AhAra ko bhagavAna ne AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta batAyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki- sAdhu yadi aise prasaMga para vahAM AhAra ke lie jAeM to aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya AhAra lenA hogaa| kyoMki- atyadhika Arambha-samArambha hone se vaha sacitta Adi padArthoM ke sparza kA dhyAna nahIM rakha sakatA, dene meM bhI avidhi ho sakatI hai aura sAdhu ko usa dizA meM AtA huA dekhakara kucha viziSTa padArtha bhI taiyAra kie jA sakate haiM yA unheM sAdhu ke lie idhara-udhara rakhA jA sakatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise prasaMga para AhAra ko nahIM jAnA caahie|

Page #82
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-2-4 (347) 43 'saMkhaDi' zabda kA artha hotA hai-'saMkhaNDyante-virAdhyante prANino yatra sA saMkhaDiH' arthAt jahAM para aneka jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karake bhojana taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, use 'saMkhaDi' kahate haiN| vartamAna meM ise bhojanazAlA kahate haiN| isakA gUDha artha mahotsava evaM vivAha Adi ke samaya kiyA jAnevAlA sAmUhika jimanavAra se liyA jAtA hai| aise sthAnoM para zuddha, nirdoSa, eSaNIya evaM sAttvika AhAra upalabdha honA kaThina hai, isalie sAdhu ke lie vahAM AhAra ko jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| usa samaya gAMva evaM nagaroM meM to saMkhaDI hotI hI thii| isake atirikta kheTa-dhUla ke koTavAle sthAna, kutsita nagara, maDaMba-jisa gAMva ke bAda 5 mIla para gAMva base hue hoM, patana-jahAM para saba dizAoM se Akara mAla becA jAtA ho (vyApArika maNDI) Akara-jahAM tAmbe, lohe Adi kI khAna hoM, droNamukha-jahAM jala aura sthala pradeza kA mela hotA ho, naigamavyApArika bastI, Azrama, saniveza-sarAya (dharmazAlA) chAvanI aadi| ye sthAna aitihAsika gaveSaNa kI dRSTi se baDA mahattva rakhate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'AyANameyaM' kA artha hai-karma bandha kA hetu / kucha pratiyoM meM 'AyANameyaM' ke sthAna para 'AyayaNameyaM' aisA pATha bhI milatA hai| isakA artha hai-yaha kArya doSoM kA sthAna hai, jahAM itanA smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki- yaha varNana utkRSTa utsarga pakSa ko lekara kiyA gayA hai, jaghanya-sAmAnya apavAda pakSa ko lekara nhiiN| saMkhaDI meM jAne se kauna se doSa laga sakate hai, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi tRtIya uddezaka meM kaheMge... // prathama cUlikAyAM prathame piNDaiSaNAdhyayane dvitIya: uddezakaH samAptaH // : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thadhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke

Page #83
44 2-1-1-2-4 (347) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. KAaw ALE V

Page #84
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI- hindI-TIkA 2-1-1-3-1 (348) 45 %3 . AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 3 ma piNDaiSaNA dvitIya uddezaka kahA, aba tRtIya uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- dusare uddezaka meM doSa ke kAraNa se saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA... aba yahAM anya prakAra se saMkhaDi ke doSa kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 348 // se egaio aNNayaraM saMkhaDiM AsittA pibittA chaTThija vA vamija vA bhutte vA se no sammaM pariNamijjA, aNNayare vA se dukkhe rogAyaMke samuppajijjA, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM // 348 // II saMskRta-chAyA : .. . saH ekadA anyatarAM salaDiM AsvAdya pItvA chardi vidadhyAt vA, vamet vA, bhukte sati vA tasya na samyak pariNamet, anyataraH vA tasya duHkhaH, rogAtaGkaH samutpadyeta, kevalI brUyAt- AdAnaM etat // 348 // III sUtrArtha : saMkhaDI meM gae hue sAdhu ko vahAM adhika sarasa AhAra karane evaM adhika dUdhAdi pIne * ke kAraNa use vamana ho sakatA hai yA usa AhAra kA samyaktayA pAcana nahIM hone se visUci kA, jvara yA zUlAdi roga utpanna ho sakate haiN| isalie bhagavAna ne saMkhaDI meM jAne ke kArya ko karma Ane kA kAraNa kahA hai| . IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu kabhI koI samaya ekAkI ho, aura koI bhI puraHsaMkhaDi yA pazcAt saMkhaDi (saMkhaDi yAne saMkhaDi meM banAye gaye AhArAdi) kA atizaya lolupatA evaM rasagRddhi ke kAraNa se bhojana, pAna karake chardi yAne vamana kareM, athavA pAcana ThIka na hone se peTa meM cUMka Ave, vizUcikA ho athavA anya kuSThAdi roga ho, athavA tatkAla jIvita vinAzaka AtaMka-pIDA zUla Adi utpanna ho, ataH sarvajJa kevalajJAnI mahArAja kahateM haiM ki- yaha saMkhaDi kA bhojana AdAna yAne karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai...

Page #85
46 2-1-1-3-2 (349) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 aba yaha saMkhaDi kA bhojana jisa prakAra AdAna hotA hai vaha bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra : yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki- sAdhu ko saMkhaDI meM AhAra ke lie jAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| pUrva uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki- vahAM jAne se sAdhu ko aneka doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- saMkhaDi meM AhAra ke liye jAne se sAdhu ko zArIrika evaM mAnasika doSa hotA hai kyoMki- saMkhaDi meM sarasa evaM prakAma bhojana banatA hai aura dUdha Adi peya padArtha bhI hote haiM ataH sarasa evaM svAdiSTa padArthoM ke kAraNa ve adhika khAe jA sakate haiN| isase sAdhu ko vamana ho sakatI hai, yA pAcana kriyA ThIka na hone se visUcikA, zUla Adi bhayaMkara roga ho sakate haiM aura usake kAraNa usakI turanta mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| isa taraha Arta evaM raudra dhyAna meM prANa tyAga karake vaha durgati meM jA sakatA hai| isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM AhAra Adi ko nahIM jAnA caahie| I sUtra // 2 // // 349 // iha khalu bhikkhU gAhAvaIhiM vA gAhAvaINIhiM vA, parivAyaehiM vA parivAIyAhiM vA egajaM saddhiM suMDaM pAuM jo vaimissaM huratthA vA uvassayaM paDilehemANo no labhijA tameva uvassayaM saMmissIbhAvamAvajijA, aNNamaNe vA se matte ,vippariyAsiyabhUe itthiviggahe vA kilibe vA taM bhikkhaM uvasaMkamittu bUyA-AusaMto samaNA ! ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA rAo vA viyAle vA gAmadhammaniyaMtiyaM kaTTa rahassiyaM mehuNadhammapariyAraNAe AuTThAmo, taM cevegaio sAtijijjA akaraNijjaM ceyaM saMkhAe ee AyANA AyataNANi saMti saMvijamANA paccavAyA bhavaMti, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gamaNAe // 349 // II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu bhikSuH gRhapatibhiH vA gRhapatibhAbhiH vA, parivrAjakai : vA parivAjikAbhiH vA, ekA sArddha sIdhuM pAtuM yaH vyatimizraM bahiH vA upAzrayaM pratyupekSamANa: na labheta, tamevopAzrayaM saMmizrIbhAvamApadyeta, anyamanAH vA saH mattaH viparyAsIbhUtaH strIvigrahaH vA klibaH vA taM bhiv upasaGkramya brUyAt he AyuSyamantaH zramaNAH ! . ArAme vA upAzraye vA rAtrau vA vikAle vA grAmadharmaniyantritaM kRtvA rahasi maithubadharmAsevanayA pravartAmahe, tAM caiva ekAkI abhyupagacchet, akaraNIyaM caitat sacyAya

Page #86
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-2 (349) 47 ete AdAnAH, (AyatanAni) santi, saJciyamAnAni pratyapAyAH bhavanti, tasmAt sa: saMyata: nirgantha: tathAprakArAM puraHsalaDiM vA pazcAtsalaDiM vA salaDiM saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya || 349 // III sUtrArtha : ___ isake atirikta saMkhaDi meM gayA huA sAdhu gRhapati evaM usa kI patnI, parivrAjakaparivAjikAoM ke sahavAsa se madirA pAna karake nizcaya hI apanI AtmA kA bhAna bhUla jAegA, aura usa sthAna se bAhara Akara upAzraya kI yAcanA karegA, parantu anukUla sthAna nahIM milane para vaha gRhastha yA parivrAjakoM ke sAtha hI Thahara jAegA, aura madirA ke prabhAva se vaha apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara apane Apa ko gRhasthI samajhane lgegaa| usa samaya strI yA napuMsaka para Asakta hone lagegA use madonmatta dekhakara rAtrI meM yA vikAla me strI yA napuMsaka usake pAsa Akara kaheMge ki- he AyuSmAna ! zramaNa ! bagIce yA upAzraya ke ekAnta sthAna meM calakara grAmadharma-maithuna kA Asevana kreN| isa prArthanA ko sunakara koI anabhijJa sAdhu use svIkAra bhI kara sakatA hai| ataH isa taraha Atma patana hone kI sambhAvanA hone ke kAraNa bhagavAna ne saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai aura ise karmabandha kA sthAna kahA hai| isameM prati kSaNa karma Ate rahate haiN| isalie sAdhu ko pUrva saMkhaDi yA pazcAt saMkhaDi meM jAne kA mana meM bhI saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : * saMkhaDi meM jAne se isa janma meM apAya (upadrava) hoteM haiM aura janmAMtara meM durgAta hotI hai.... jaise ki- bhikSA ke dvArA deha kA nirvAha karanevAlA bhikSu yAne sAdhu gRhasthoM ke sAtha yA gRhasthoM kI bhAryA ke sAtha, parivrAjikAoM ke sAtha vacanabaddha hokara soMDa yAne sIdhu yA anya prasannAdi (madirA) kA pAna karake bAhara jAkara upAzraya kI yAcanA kare, kiMtu jaba dekhane para bhI mana cAhA upAzraya na mile taba jahAM saMkhaDi hai vahAM yA anya jagaha gRhastha evaM parivAjikAoM ke sAtha mizra bhAva ko prApta karatA hai, vahAM para vaha sAdhu anyamanavAlA unmatta gRhasthAdi ke sAtha viparyAsa ko pAyA huA apane Apake sAdhu jIvana ko bhUla-cUka jAtA hai tathA ve gRhasthAdi bhI apane Apako bhUla jAte haiM... isa bhrAMta sthiti meM vaha aisA ciMtana kare ki- maiM gRhastha hi huM, athavA strI ke zarIra meM viparyAsabhAva ko pAyA huA athavA napuMsaka ke upara, aura vaha strI yA napuMsaka bhI usa bhikSu yAne sAdhu ko pAsa meM Akara kahe ki- he AyuSmAn zramaNa ! maiM Apake sAtha ekAMta kI prArthanA karatA hUM... jaise ki- bagIce meM yA koI makAna (upAzraya) meM rAtri meM yA vikAlavelA meM... isa prakAra usa sAdhu ko iMdriyo ke viSayopabhoga ke kArya meM bAMdhakara kahe ki- Apa merA vipriya na kareM... maiM pratidina Apake .

Page #87
48 2-1-1-3-3 (350) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana pAsa AuMgI ityAdi bAtoM se usa sAdhu ko bAMdhakara kahe ki- gAMva ke pAsa koI ekAMta (gupta) jagaha para maithuna-krIDA kareMge... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- koI strI ekAMta meM sAdhu ke pAsa maithunakrIDA kI prArthanA kare taba vaha ekAkI (akelA) sAdhu usa strI ko anusare... kiMtu yaha akaraNIya hai aisA jAnakara sAdhu saMkhaDi meM na jAe, kyoMki- yaha karmabaMdha ke sthAna haiM pratikSaNa karmo kA adhika-adhika saMcaya hotA hai... ataH isa prakAra ke honevAle pratyapAya yAne upadravoM ko dekhakara ke zramaNa niyantha sAdhu tathAprakAra ke puraHsaMkhaDi yA pazcAt saMkhaDi svarUpa saMkhaDi meM, saMkhaDi meM jAne ke vicAra bhI na kareM, aura gamana bhI na kareM... V sUtrasAra : dUsarA doSa yaha hai ki saMkhaDi meM jAne para vahAM Ae hue anya mata ke bhikSuoM se usakA ghaniSTa paricaya hogA aura usase usakI zraddhA meM viparItatA A sakatI hai, aura unake saMsarga se vaha madha Adi padArthoM kA sevana kara sakatA hai aura unake kAraNa apane Atma bhAna ko bhUlakara saMyama ke viparIta AcaraNa kA sevana bhI kara sakatA hai| zarAba ke naze meM unmatta hokara vaha nRtya bhI kara sakatA hai aura kisI unmatta strI ke dvArA bhoga kA nimantraNa pAkara usa meM phisala bhI sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi meM jAkara vaha apane saMyama kA sarvathA nAza karake janma-maraNa ke ananta pravAha meM pravahamAna ho sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi zArIrika svAsthya, mAnasika cintana evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA Adi sabakA nAza karane vAlI hai| isa lie sAdhu ko saMkhaDi ke sthAna kI ora kabhI bhI nahIM jAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiN| sUtra // 3 // | 350 // se bhikkhU vA aNNayariM saMkhaDiM succA nisamma saMpahAvai ussuyabhUeNa appANeNaM dhuvA saMkhaDI no saMcAei, tattha iyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDiggAhittA AhAraM AhArittae, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijA / se tattha kAleNa aNupavisittA tatthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDiggAhittA AhAraM AhArijjA || 350 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA anyatarAM salaDiM zrutvA nizamya sampradhAvati utsukabhUtena AtmanA dhruvA saGkhaDi: na zaknoti, tatra itaretaraiH kulaiH sAmudAnikaM eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piNDapAtaM parigRhya AhAraM AhArayet, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / saH tatra kAlena anupravizya tatra itaretaraiH kulaiH sAmudAnikaM eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piNDapAtaM pratigRhya AhAraM

Page #88
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-3 (350) 49 AhArayet // 350 // III sUtrArtha : jo sAdhu va sAdhvI kisI anya sthAna para saMkhaDi ko suna kara tathA mana meM nizcaya kara utsuka AtmA se vahAM jAtA hai, taba saMkhaDi kA nizcaya kara saMkhaDi vAle grAma meM yA saMkhaDi se bhinna, jina gharoM meM saMkhaDi nahIM hai vahIM AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita bhikSA prApta hotI hai| kiMtu vahAM bhI isa bhAvanA se AhAra ko jAtA hai ki- mujhe vahAM bhikSA karate dekha kara saMkhaDi vAlA vyakti mujhe AhAra kI vinatI karegA aisA karane se mAtRsthAna-kapaTa kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu isa prakAra kA kArya na kre| vaha bhikSu saMkhaDiyukta grAma meM praveza karake bhI saMkhaDi vAle ghara meM AhAra ko na jAe, parantu anya gharoM meM sAdhudAnika bhikSA jo kiAdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita ho, use grahaNa karake apane saMyama kA paripAlana kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. puraHsaMkhaDI yA pazcAtsaMkhaDI koI bhI saMkhaDI kI bAta anya se sunakara yA svayaM hi nizcaya karake koI bhI kAraNa se utsuka hokara vahAM jAte haiM jaise kiyahAM mujhe atizaya adbhuta bhojana prApta hogA, kyoMki- vahAM nizcita hi saMkhaDI hai aisA dekhakara vaha sAdhu usa saMkhaDivAle gAMva meM saMkhaDi rahita anya anya gharoM meM AdhAkarmAdi rahita eSaNIya AhArAdi kI bhikSA tathA rajoharaNAdi veSamAtra se prApya utpAdanAdi doSa rahita AhArAdi grahaNa karake bhojana kara (vApara) nahi sakateM... kyoMki- usa sAdhu ko saMkhaDI ke AhAra kI cAhanA hone se mAyA-kapaTa kA doSa lagatA hai... tathA jo ki- anya anya gharoM meM se AhArAdi ke liye jAve, kiMtu vaha una AhArAdi ko mAyA-kapaTa se grahaNa nahi karatA aura bAda meM vaha saMkhaDi meM hi jAve... isa prakAra mAyA kA Asevana hotA hai... ataH aisA na kareM kyoMki- aisA karane se to isa bhava meM aura bhavAMtara meM apAya (duHkhoM) kA bhaya rahA haA hai, isaliye saMkhaDivAle gAMva meM sAdhu na jAve... kiMtu aisI paristhiti prApta ho to vaha sAdhu saMkhaDivAle gAMva meM bhikSA ke samaya praveza karake vahAM anya anya uyakulAdi ke gharoM meM se prAsuka evaM eSaNIya tathA veSamAtra se prApta honevAle dhAtrIpiMDAdi doSa rahita AhArAdi grahaNa karake AhAra vApare... aura bhI saMkhaDi viSayaka vizeSa bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge. V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko saMkhaDi meM jAne ke lie chala-kapaTa kA sahArA bhI nahIM lenA caahie| jaise-kisI muni ko yaha mAlUma huA ki- amuka sthAna para

Page #89
2-1-1-3-4 (351) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana saMkhaDi hai, usa samaya vaha bhikSu saMkhaDi meM jAne kI abhilASA se usa ora AhAra lene jAtA hai| vaha apane mana meM socatA hai ki- jaba maiM usa ora ke gharoM meM gocarI karUMgA to saMkhaDi vAle mujhe dekhakara AhAra kI vinatI kareMge aura isa taraha mujhe sarasa AhAra prApta hogaa| isa bhAvanA se bhI sAdhu ko saMkhaDi meM nahIM jAnA caahie| isa taraha chala-kapaTa karane se usakA dUsarA evaM tIsarA mahAvrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai aura mana meM sarasa AhAra kI abhilASA banI rahane ke kAraNa vaha anya gharoM se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM kara skegaa| ataH bhikSu ko AhAra ke bahAne saMkhaDi kI ora nahIM jAnA caahie| parantu, saMkhaDi ko chor3akara anya gharoM se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karate hue saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM 'sAmudANiyaM, esiyaM, vesiyaM' ina tIna padoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| sAmudAnika gocarI kA artha hai- choTe-bar3e yA garIba-amIra ke bheda ko chor3akara anindanIya kuloM se nirdoSa AhAra ko grahaNa krnaa| eSaNIya kA artha hai- AdhAkarma Adi 16 doSoM se rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA aura vaiSaka kA artha-dhAtrI Adi 16 doSoM se rahita svIkAra kre| vaiSika zabda 'vesiya', byeSita aura veSa kA bhI bodhaka hai| CI saMkhaDi ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiN| I sUtra // 4 // // 351 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa jANijjA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva rAyahANiMsi vA saMkhaDI siyA, taMpi ya gAma vA jAva rAyaMhANiM vA saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gmnnaae| kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM AiNNA'vamA NaM saMkhaDiM aNupavissamANassa pAeNa vA pAe akkaMtapuTave bhavai, hattheNa vA hatthe saMcAliyapuvve bhaveDa, pAeNa vA pAe AvaDiyapuvve bhavaI, sIseNa vA sIse saMghaTTipuTave bhavai, kAeNa vA kAe saMkhobhiyapuvve bhavai / daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA leluNA vA kavAleNa vA abhihayapuvveNa vA bhavai, sIodaeNa vA ussittapuvve bhavai, rayasA vA parighAsiyapuTave bhavei, aNesaNije vA paribhuttapuvve bhavai, aNNesiM vA dijjamANe paDiggAhiyapuvve bhavar3a, tamhA se saMjae niyaMThe tahappagAraM AiNNAvamA NaM saMkhaDiM saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijA gamaNAe / / 351 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: jAnIyAt grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, asmin khalu grAme vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA saGkhaDiH syAt tamapi ca grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA salaDiM saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhAraye gamanAya / kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat

Page #90
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-4 (351) 51 AkIrNA'vamA saGkhaDiM anupravizyamAnasya (anupravizata:) pAdena vA pAda, AkrAntapUrvaH bhavet, hastena vA hastaH sathAlitapUrva bhavet, pAtreNa vA pAtraM ApatitapUrvaM bhavet, zirasA vA ziraH saGghaTTitapUrvaM bhavet, kAyena vA kAyaM saMkSobhitapUrvaM bhavet / daNDena vA asthanA vA muSTinA vA loSThena vA kapAlena vA abhihatapUrvo vA bhavet / tathA zItodakena vA siktapUrvo bhavet, rajasA vA paridyarSitapUrvo bhavet, aneSaNIyaH vA paribhuktapUrvaH bhavet, anyebhyaH vA dIyamAnaM pratigrAhitapUrvaH bhavati, tasmAt sa: saMyata: nirgrantha: tathA prakArAM "AkIrNA'vamA-" saGkhaDiM saGkhaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / / 351 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI aisA jAne ki- yaha grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM jimaNa (saMkhaDI) hogA to usa vyAma yAvat nagara meM jimaNa ke vicAra se bhI jAne kI icchA na kre| kevalI bhagavAna ne aisA pharamAyA hai ki- aisA karane se karmabaMdhana hotA hai| yadi usa jimaNa meM bahata bhIDa hogI athavA kama logoM ke liye banAye gae usa bhojana para bahUta loga jAyeMge to sAdhu ke paira se dUsaroMkA paira yA dUsaroM ke paira se sAdhu kA paira kucalA jaayegaa| athavA hAtha se hAtha kI Thokara lagegI, pAtrakI Thokara se pAtra gIra jaayeNge| zira se zira TakarAyeMge, kAyA se kAyA ko vikSoma utpanna hogaa| aura dUsare loga kupita hokara usa sAdhu ko daMDase, haDDI se, muTThI se, Dhele se, ThIkare se prahAra bhI kare athavA sacitta jala bhI usapara DAle, dhUla se unako bhara de aura unako aneSaNIya AhAra lenA pdd'e| ataH vaha saMyamI nirgatha usa prakAra ke AkIrNa aura avama aise saMkhaDI jimaNa meM jAne kA vicAra hI na kre| // 351 // IV. TIkA-anuvAda : ... vaha sAdhu jaba gAMva Adi ko dekhane para jAne ki- gAMva meM nagara meM yA rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDi hogI... aura vahAM caraka Adi anya bhikSAcara bhI hoMge... ataH gAMva Adi meM saMkhaDI kI icchA se sAdhu vahAM gamana karane kA vicAra bhI na kareM... kyoMki- kevalajJAnI bhagavAn kahate haiM ki- yaha saMkhaDi karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai, aba kahateM haiM ki- vaha saMkhaDi-jimaNa caraka Adi sAdhuoM se vyApta (AkIrNa) hai athavA avama yAne hIna (alpa) jaise ki- eka sau (100) manuSyoM ke liye bhojana banAyA ho aura pAMca sau (500) AdamI ikaTThe hue ho... usa AkIrNa aura avama saMkhaDi meM praveza karane para yaha doSa hoteM haiM... jaise ki- pAMva se pAMva AkrAMta (dabAyA gayA) ho, hAtha se hAtha saMcAlita huA ho, pAtrase pAtra Apatita ho, mastaka se mastaka saMghaTTita ho, tathA zarIra se anya carakAdi ke zarIra saMkSobhita ho, isa sthiti meM ve krodhita hue carakAdi sAdhu kalaha (jhagaDA) kare, aura kopAyamAna hue ve daMDase, haDDI se, muTThI se, loSTha se kapAla se sAdhu ko mAre, tathA zItajala se siMce, athavA dhUlI meM ghasITe... ityAdi saMkIrNatA se honevAle

Page #91
52 2-1-1-3-5 (352) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana / doSa haiM... aura avama (alpatAke kAraNa) se hone vAle doSa yaha hai ki- aneSaNIya kA upabhoga ho, tathA rasoi thoDI banAI ho aura bhikSuka loga bahuta ho taba yaha bhojana samAroha karanevAle gRhastha ko yaha vicAra Ave ki- hamAre isa samAroha meM yaha sAdhu loga Aye hue haiM ataH inheM bhojana denA cAhiye ityAdi socakara AdhAkarmAdi AhAra banAve... isa sthiti meM aneSaNIya kA paribhoga ho... athavA dAtA anya ko denA cAhatA ho taba bIca meM hi yadi sAdhu vaha AhArAdi le taba bhI kalaha hone kI saMbhAvanA hai... ataH ina doSoM kA vicAra karake saMyata niryatha sAdhu tathAprakAra kI AkIrNa yA avama saMkhaDi ko jAnakara ke saMkhaDi kI cAhanA se vahAM gamana (jAne) ke liye vicAra bhI na kareM aba sAmAnya se piMDa viSayaka zaMkA Adi doSoM kI bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra : saMkhaDi ke prakaraNa ko samApta karate hue prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- saMkhaDi meM jAne se pArasparika saMgharSa bhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki- saMkhaDi meM vibhinna mata evaM panthoM ke bhikSu ekatrita hote hai| ataH adhika bhIr3a meM jAne se paraspara eka-dUsare ke paira se paira kucalA jAegA isI taraha paraspara hAthoM, zarIra evaM mastaka kA sparza bhI hogA aura eka-dusare se pahale bhikSA prApta karane ke lie dhakkA-mukkI bhI ho sakatI hai| aura bhikSu yA mAMgane vAle adhika ho jAeM aura AhAra kama ho jAe to use pAne ke lie paraspara vAk yuddha evaM muSTi tathA daNDa Adi kA prahAra bhI ho sakatA hai| isa taraha saMkhaDi saMyama sA ghAtaka hai| kyoMki- vahAM AhAra zuddha nahIM milatA, zraddhA meM viparItatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai, sarasa AhAra adhika khAne se saMkrAmaka roga bhI ho sakatA hai aura saMgharSa evaM kalaha utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki amuka gAMva yA nagara Adi meM saMkhaDi hai to use usa ora AhAra Adi ke liye nahIM jAnA caahie| saMkhaDi do taraha kI hotI hai- 1-AkIrNa aura 2-avama / parivrAjaka, caraka Adi bhikSuoM se vyApta saMkhaDi ko AkIrNa aura jisameM bhojana thor3A banA ho aura bhikSu adhika A gae hoM to avama saMkhaDi kahalAtI hai| I sUtra // 5 // // 352 / / * se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA asaNaM vA. esaNije siyA aNesaNijje siyA, vitigiMchasamAvaNNeNa appANeNa asamAhaDAe lesAe tahappagAraM asaNaM vA , lAbhe saMte no paDigAhijA || 352 //

Page #92
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-5 (352) 53 II saMskRtaM-chAyA : 'sa: bhikSu, vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt azanaM vA eSaNIyaH syAt aneSaNIya: syAt vicikitsA-samApannena AtmanA azuddhayA lezyayA tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt // 352 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karane ke bAda sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko zaMkA hove ki- yaha azanAdika nirdoSa hai ki sadoSa ? isa zaMkA se citta asthira ho jAtA hai aura samAdhAna na ho to usa prakAra ke zaMkita azanAdi milane para bhI grahaNa nahIM kare / IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karake ciMtana kare ki- eSaNIya ahArAdi meM bhI aisI zaMkA kare ki- yaha AhArAdi aneSaNIya to nahI hai na ? ityAdi zaMkAvAlA sAdhu yaha vicAre ki- yaha AhArAdi udgamAdi doSoM se duSita hai ityAdi citta kI kaluSatA se azuddha lezyAvAlA mana hotA hai... isa sthiti meM tathA prakAra ke aneSaNIya doSa kI zaMkAvAle AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... aba gaccha se nikale hue jinakalpI sAdhuoM kI bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V. sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA hai ki- sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra Adi ke lie praveza karate hI yaha dekhe ki- mujhe diyA jAne vAlA AhAra eSaNIya hai yA nahIM ? yadi use usa AhAra kI nirdoSatA meM sandeha ho to use vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki- usa AhAra ke prati mana meM sadoSatA kA saMzaya utpanna hone para usa saMzaya ke dUra hue binA vaha usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara letA hai to vaha saMkalpa-vikalpa meM ulajha jAtA hai| aura usake usa mAnasika cintana kA prabhAva saMyama sAdhanA para par3atA hai| isa taraha usakI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA pravAha kucha dera ke lie ruka jAtA hai yA dUSita sA ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko AhAra ke sadoSa hone kI zaMkA ho jAne para use usa AhAra ko grahaNa hI nahIM karanA caahie| aba gaccha se bAhara rahe hue jinakalpI Adi muniyoM ko AhAra Adi ke lie kaise jAnA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiM

Page #93
54 2-1-1-3-6 (343) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 6 // // 343 || se bhikkhU gAhAvaiku laM pavisiukAme savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe gAhAvaiku laM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisija vA nikkhamijjA vaa| se bhikkhU vA , bahiyA viyArabhUmiM vA vihArabhUmi vA nikkhammamANe vA pavisamANe vA savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA nikkhamija vA pavisijja vaa| se bhikkhU vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe savvaM bhaMDagamAyAe gAmANugAmaM dUijijjA || 353 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH gRhapatikulaM praveSTukAma: sarvaM bhaNDakaM AdAya gRhapatikulaM piNDapAta pratijJayA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA / saH bhikSuH vA bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA niSkrAman vA pravizan vA sarvaM bhaNDakaM AdAya bahiH vihArabhUmi vA vicArabhUmiM vA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vaa| saH bhikSu vA, grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan sarvaM bhaNDakaM AdAya grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 343 || III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI jaba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane kI icchA kare to apane samasta dharmopakaraNoM ko sAtha meM lekara gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-pAnI kI abhilASA se praveza kare aura bAhara nikle| sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba bAhara svAdhyAya bhUmi yA sthaMDila bhUmi meM gamanAgamana kare to usa samaya apane dharmopakaraNoM ko sAtha meM lekara sthaMDila bhUmi meM, svAdhyAya bhUmi se niSkramaNa aura praveza kre| sAdhu athavA sAdhvI eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva jAya to apane sabhI dharmopakaraNoM ko sAtha meM lekara eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva jAve ! || 353 / / IV TIkA-anuvAda : kalpa ke niyamAnusAra gaccha se nikale hue ve jinakalpikAdi sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane kI icchAvAle ho taba sabhI dharmopakaraNa lekara ke hi gRhasthoMke gharoM meM AhArAdi piMDa kI pratijJA = cAhanA se praveza kare aura vahAM se nikale... jinakalpikoM ke dharmopakaraNa kA vidhAna aneka prakAra se haiM... jaise ki- kama se kama do upakaraNa, aura adhika ke adhika tIna, cAra, pAMca nava, daza, gyAraha, bAraha, ityAdi... una jinakalpikoM ke do vibhAga haiM... 1. chidrapANi 2. acchidrapANi... unameM acchidrapANivAloM ko zakti anusAra abhiyaha vizeSa se do prakAra ke upakaraNa hoteM haiM... 1. rajoharaNa 2. mukhavastrikA... tathA kisI aura ko zarIra (tvak-camaDI) kI rakSA ke liye

Page #94
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-6 (353) 55 kSaumapaTa yAne sUtI vastra kA parigrahaNa karane se tIna upakaraNa hoteM haiM tathA anya ko jalabiMdu evaM paritApa Adi se rakSaNa ke liye aurNika yAne UnI vastra (kaMbala) ke parigrahaNa se cAra upakaraNa... tathA asahiSNu jinakalpika sAdhu ko eka aura dusarA kSaumapaTa sUtI-vastrakA parigrahaNa karane se pAMca upakaraNa... tathA chidrapANivAle jina-kalpikoM ko sAta prakAra ke pAtra ke upakaraNoM ke sAtha rajoharaNa evaM mukhavastrikA (muhapattI) kA parigrahaNa karane se nava (9) upakaraNa hoteM haiM... tathA 9 + 1 sUtI kapaDA = 10... tathA 10 + 1 UnI kapaDA (kaMbala) = 11 upakaraNa tathA 11 + 1 = 12 upakaraNa eka aura sUtIvastra ke parigrahaNa karane se bAraha upakaraNa hoteM haiM... pAtra ke sAta upakaraNa nimna prakAra se haiM... 1. pAtra, 2. pAtrabaMdhana, 3. pAtrasthApana, 4. pAyakezariyA (caravalI), 5. pallA, 6. rajasrANa, 7. gucchaka (gucchA)... - anya jagaha bhI jAte hue jinakalpika sAdhu sabhI upakaraNoM ko sAtha lekara hi jAeM... jaise ki- vaha bhikSu (sAdhu) gAMva Adi ke bAhara vihArabhUmi yAne svAdhyAyabhUmi tathA vicArabhUmi yAne mala (viSTA) visarjana bhUmi meM bhI sabhI upakaraNoM ko lekara hi praveza kare yA bAhAra nikale... yaha dusarA sUtra hai, isI prakAra yAmAMtare ityAdi tIsarA sUtra hai... aba gamana ke abhAva ke nimitta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra meM kaheMge... V. sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jinakalpI yA pratimAdhArI sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie yA zauca evaM svAdhyAya Adi ke lie apane Thahare hue sthAna se bAhara jAte samaya apane sabhI upakaraNa sAtha le jAne caahie| jaba ki- sUtra meM jinakalpI yA sthavirakalpI kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| parantu, upakaraNa le jAne ke kAraNoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki- yaha prasaMga jinakalpI Adi ke lie hI ho sakatA hai| jinakalpI evaM viziSTa pratimAdhArI muni gaccha se alaga akelA rahatA hai| ataH usake bAhara jAne ke bAda yadi varSA ho jAe to usake upakaraNa bhIga sakate haiM yA kabhI koI cora unheM uThAkara le jA sakatA hai| sthavirakalpI sAdhu kama . se kama do sAdhu rahate haiM, ataH eka-dUsare ko sAvadhAna karake apane sthAna se bAhara jA sakatA hai, ataH usake lie aisA prasaMga A nahIM sktaa| dUsare meM jinakalpI muni ke pAsa adhika upakaraNa nahIM hote| sAmAnya rUpa se rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA hI hotI hai ora yadi vaha lajjA para vijaya pAne meM samartha nahIM hai to eka choTA-sA colapaTTaka (dhotI ke sthAna meM lapeTane kA vastra) rakha sakatA hai, jisakA upayoga gAMva yA zahara meM AhAra Adi ko jAte samaya karatA hai aura ye upakaraNa to sadA

Page #95
56 2-1-1-3-7 (354) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sAtha rahate hI haiN| parantu, isake atirikta kucha jinakalpI muni zIta sahana karane meM asamartha hoM to ve eka Una kA aura adhika AvazyakatA par3ane para eka sUta kA vastra bhI rakha sakate haiN| isa taraha 5 upakaraNa ho gae aura yadi kisI jinakalpI muni ke hAthoM kI aMjalI (jina kalpI muni hAtha kI aMjalI banAkara usI meM AhAra karate haiM) meM chidra par3ate hoM to ve chidrapANI, jina kalpika sAdhu pAtra ke sAta upakaraNa bhI rakhateM haiM... ___yahAM yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki- jinakalpI muni hote haiM, para una meM sAdhvI nahIM hotI aura prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu-sAdhvI donoM zabdoM kA ullekha hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- yaha ullekha samuccaya rUpa se huA hai| pichale sUtroM meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA ullekha hone ke kAraNa isa sUtra meM bhI use doharA diyA gayA hai| parantu, yahAM prasaMgAnusAra sAdhu kA hI grahaNa karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne bhI isa pATha ko jinakalpI muni se saMbandhita batAyA hai| isa taraha yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki- prastuta sUtra meM jinakalpI sAdhu kA prasaMga hI yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| kucha kAraNoM se sAdhu ko apane bhaMDopakaraNa lekara AhAra Adi ko nahIM jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiMI sUtra // 7 // // 354 / / se bhikkhU vA aha puNa evaM jANijjA tivvadesiyaM vAsaM vAsemANaM pehAe tivvadesiyaM mahiyaM saMnicayamANaM pehAe, mahAvAeNa vA rayaM samuddhayaM pehAe tiricchasaMpAimA vA tasA pANA saMthaDA saMnicayamANA pehAe se evaM naccA no savvaM bhaM'gamAyAe gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe pavisija vA nikkhamijjA vA bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA bicArabhUmiM vA nikkhamija vA pavisijja vA gAmANugAmaM duijijjA || 354 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt-tIvradezikaM kSetraM varSantaM prekSya, tIvradezikA mahikAM saMnicayamAnAM prekSya mahAvAtena vA rajaH samuddhRtaM prekSya tiryaksampAtino vA asA: prANinaH saMstRtAn saMnicayamAnAn prekSya, sa: evaM jJAtvA na sarvaM bhANDaM (bhaNDaka) AdAya gRhapatikRlaM piNDapAtapratijJayA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmi vA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA yAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 354 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko aisA jAnane meM Ave ki- bahuta bhArI aura bahuta dUra taka bAriza ho rahI hai| bahuta dUra taka ghira rahA hai| athavA bar3e tuphAna se raja-dhUlI cAroM ora chA rahI

Page #96
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-7.(354) 57 hai athavA asa jIva uDate haiM aura girate haiN| aisA dekhakara yA aisA jAnakara apane sabhI pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karake mAdhukarI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na kare aura na nikale, isI taraha na svAdhyAya bhUmi yA zauca bhUmi meM jAya ! eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva bhI na jAve / || 354 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu aisA dekhe ki- moTI dhAra se evaM bahuta kSetra meM barasAta barasatA ho, tathA aMdhakAra vAlI mahikA yAne dhUmasa gira rahI ho, tathA mahAvAyu ke sAtha dhUlI uDa rahI ho, tathA tiryak saMpAtima asa prANI-jaMtu bahuta sAre cAroM aura uDa rahe ho, isa sthiti meM sarva pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko lekara gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM AhArAdi piMDa kI icchA se na praveza kare yA na nikale... tathA bAhara svAdhyAya bhUmi yA sthaMDilabhUmi meM bhI na jAyeM yA na nikale... yAvat yAmAnuyAma gamana bhI na kareM... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- sAdhuoM kI sAmAcArI hi aisI hai ki- gaccha-nirgata jinakalpikAdi tathA gaccha meM rahe hue sthavira kalpika sAdhu upAzraya se bAhara nikalate vakhta upayoga dekara dekhateM haiM, aura yadi barasAta yA dhUmasa ho to jinakalpika sAdhu upAzraya se bAhara na nikale... kyoMki- unake zarIra kA sAmarthya hi aisA hai ki- ve chaha mAha taka mala tyAga ko roka sakateM haiM... tathA sthavira kalpavAle sAdhu kAraNa prApta hone para bAhara jAyeM kiMtu sabhI upakaraNa lekara na jAyeM... . yahAM taka jugupsita (niMdanIya) kuloM meM saMbhavita doSake darzana hone se praveza kA niSedha kahA hai... . ... aba anindanIya kuloM meM bhI kahiM kahiM doSa dikhane se sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se praveza kA niSedha kareMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi deza vyApI varSA barasa rahI ho, dhuMdha par3a rahI ho, AMdhI ke kAraNa dhUla ur3a rahI ho, pataMge Adi sa jIva paryApta saMkhyA meM ur3a evaM gira rahe hoM, aisI avasthA meM sabhI bhaNDopakaraNa lekara sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie yA zauca evaM svAdhyAya ke lie apane sthAna se bAhara nahIM jAnA caahie| aura aise prasaMga para eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko vihAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki- aise prasaMga para yadi sAdhu gamanAgamana karegA to apkAyika jIvoM kI evaM anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA hogii| ataH unakI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko varSA Adi ke samaya para apane sthAna para hI avasthita rahanA caahie|

Page #97
58 2-1-1-3-8 (355) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana yahAM yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki- yadi sUtrakAra ko mala-mUtra ke tyAga kA niSedha karanA iSTa nahIM thA, to usane AhAra evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sAtha use kyoM joDA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- yaha saMlagna sUtra hai, jaisA vidhi rUpa meM isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai. usI prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se niSedha ke samaya bhI ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| aisA aura bhI kaI sthaloM para hotA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM eka jagaha jIva ko guru-laghu kahA hai aura dUsarI jagaha aguru laghu kahA hai| phira bhI donoM pAThoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| kyoMki- audArika Adi zarIra kI apekSA se jIva ko guru-laghu kahA hai, kyoMki- jIva una audArika Adi zArIrika paryAyoM ke sAtha saMlagna hai aura agarUlaghu Atma svarUpa kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| ataH yahAM para bhI mala-mUtra kA pATha AhAra evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sAtha saMlagna hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha usakA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu isase vibhinna jinakalpI muni ke lie varSA Adi ke samaya mala-mUtra tyAga kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| . " nayA hA ___kucha aise kula bhI haiM, jinameM sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| una kuloM kA nirdeza karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiMI sUtra // 8 // // 55 // se bhikkhU vA se jAiM puNa kulAiM jANijjA ta jahA- khattiyANa vA rAINa vA kurAINa vA rAyapesiyANa vA rAyavaMsaTThiyANa vA aMto vA bAhiM gacchaMtANa vA saMniviTThANa vA nimaMtemANANa vA animaMtemANANa vA asaNaM vA, lAbhe saMte no paDigagAhijA / / 355 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA, sa: yAni punaH kulAni jAnIyAt tadyathA-kSatriyANAM vA rAjJAM vA kurAjJAM vA rAjaprekSyANAM vA rAjavaMzasthitAnAM vA anta: vA bahiH vA gacchatAM vA saMniviSTAnAM vA nimantrayatAM vA animantrayatAM vA azanaM vA, lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAta || 355 // III sUtrArtha : cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi kSatriya, sAmAnya rAjA ThAkora, sAmaMta Adi, daMDapAzika tathA rAjavaMzIya, upAzraya ke aMdara yA bAhara rahe ho aura bhikSA ke lie Amantrita kare yA.na kare to bhI unake ghara se sAdhu athavA sAdhvI azanAdi milane para bhI na leveM aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #98
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-3-8 (355) 59 IV TIkA-anuvAda : 'vaha sAdhu yadi aise prakAra ke kula dekhe ki- cakravartI vAsudeva, baladeva Adi kSatriyoM ke kula, tathA kSatriyoM ke alAvA anya rAjAoM ke kula, tathA tuccha rAjAoM ke kula, tathA daMDapAzikAdi rAjapreSyoM ke kula, tathA rAjA ke mAmA, jIjAjI Adi rAjavaMza meM rahe hue logoM ke kula, ityAdi aise logoM ke kula = gharoM meM patana = upadrava ke kAraNa se praveza na kareM... ve loga ghara meM rahe hue ho yA bAhAra mArga meM jAte hue ho yA kahIM AvAsa kiye hue ho taba nimaMtraNa kare yA nimaMtraNa na kare to bhI unake gharoM meM AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- muni ko cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi kSatriya kuloM kA tathA unase bhinna rAjAoM ke kula kA, eka deza ke rAjAoM ke kula kA, rAjapreSyadaNDa-pAzika Adi ke kula kA aura rAjavaMzastha kuloM kA AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| ukta kuloM kA AhAra unake dvArA nimantraNa karane para yA binA nimantraNa kiye unake ghara se bAhara yA ghara meM kisI bhI taraha evaM kahIM bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM isa niSedha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki- rAjabhavana evaM rAjamahala Adi meM logoM kA AvAgamana adhika hone se sAdhu bhalI-bhAMti IryAsamiti kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| isa kAraNa se saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ukta kuloM meM AhAra Adi ke lie praveza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki prastuta adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka meM jina 12 kuloM kA nirdeza kiyA hai unameM uya kula, bhoga kula, rAjanya kula, ikSvAku, harivaMza Adi kuloM se AhAra lene kA spaSTa varNana hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya gaNadhara gautama atimukta kumAra ke aMgulI pakar3ane para usake sAtha usake ghara para bhikSArtha gae hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- yadi ina kuloM meM jAne para saMyama meM kisI taraha kA doSa na lagatA ho to ina gharoM se nirdoSa AhAra lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| yahAM para niSedha kevala isalie kiyA gayA hai ki- yadi rAjagharoM meM adhika cahala-pahala Adi ho taba ese samaya IryAsamiti kA bhalI-bhAMti pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakegA, isa saMbandha meM vRttikAra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathama cUlikAyAM prathama piNDaiSaNAdhyayane tRtIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH //

Page #99
60 2-1-1-3-8 (355) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thadhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. ma vikrama saM. 2058. .

Page #100
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-4-1 (356) 61 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 4 ___ piNDaiSaNA // tIsarA uddezaka kahA, aba cauthe uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, isakA yahAM yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- tIsare uddezaka meM saMkhaDi kA vidhi kahA hai, aura yahAM bhI saMkhaDi kA zeSa vidhi kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 356 // se bhikkhU vA, jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejA maMsAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA maMsakhalaM vA macchakhalaM vA AheNaM vA paheNaM vA hiMgolaM vA saMmelaM vA hiramANaM pehAe aMtarA se maggA bahupANA bahubIyA bahuhariyA bahuosA bahuudayA bahuuttiMgapaNagadagamaTTIya makkaDAsaMtANayA bahave tattha samaNamAhaNaatihikiviNavaNImagA uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti tatthAiNNA vittI no paNNassa nikkhamaNa-pavesAe No paNNassa vAyaNapucchaNapariyaTTaNANuppehadhammANuogaciMtAe, se evaM naccA tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA pacchAsaMkhaDiM vA saMkhaDi saMkhaDipaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se bhikkhU vAra se jaM puNa jANijjA maMsAiyaM vA macchAiyaM vA jAva hIramANaM vA pehAe aMtarA se maggA appA pANA jAva saMtANagA, no jattha bahave samaNa jAva uvAgamissaMti, appAiNNA vittI .paNNassa nikkhamaNapavesAe, paNNarasa vAyaNapucchaNapariyaTTaNANuppehadhammA NuogaciMtAe, sevaM naccA tahappagAraM puresaMkhaDiM vA abhisaMdhArijA gamaNAe || 356 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt - mAMsAdikAM vA matsyAdikAM vA mAMsakhalaM vA matsyakhalaM vA AheNa vA praheNa vA hiMgolaM vA saMmelaM vA hiyamANaM prekSya antarA tasya mArgAH bahuprANinaH bahubIjAH bahuharitAH bahvazyAyAH bahUdakA: bahu-uttiGga-panakadaka-mRttikA-markaTasantAnakA: bahave tatra zramaNa-brAhmaNaatithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAH upAgatAH upAgamiSyanti, tatra AkIrNA vRttiH na prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezAya na prAjJasya vAcanApracchanA-parivartanA'nuprekSA-dharmAnuyogacintAyai, sa: evaM jJAtvA tathAprakArAM puraH savaDiM vA pazcAtsalaDiM vA saGkhaDiM sajaDipratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya /

Page #101
62 2-1-1-4-1 (356) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: jAnIyAt - mAMsAdikAM vA matsyAdikAM vA yAvat hriyamANaM vA prekSya antarA tasya mArgAH alpaprANinaH yAvat santAnakAH, na yatra bahavaH zramaNa yAvat upAgamiSyanti, alpAkIrNA vRttiH prAjJasya niSkramaNapravezAya prAjJasya vAcanA-pRcchanA-parivartanA'nuprekSA-dharmAnuyogacintAyai, saH evaM jJAtvA tathAprakArAM puraHsalaDiM vA abhisandhArayet gamanAya || 356 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gocarI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karake aisA jAne kiyahAM mAMsapradhAna, matsyapradhAna bhojana hai, mAMsa athavA matsya ke Dhaga rakhe hue hai, vivAha saMbaMdhI bhojana, kanyA ke bidAya ke samaya kA bhojana, mRtabhoja yA yakSa Adi kI yAtrA kA bhojana yA svajana saMbaMdhI bhojana (pritibhoja) hai aura unake nimitta se koI padArtha le jA rahe haiM, aura mArga meM bahuta se bIja, harI vanaspati, osa, bahuta jala, cIMTiyoM ke dara, kIcar3a, makaDI ke jAle ityAdi hai aura vahAM bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, dIna aura bhikSuka Adi Ae hue hai, AnevAle haiM, A rahe haiM aura bhIr3a itanI jamA ho gaI hai ki- Ane-jAne kA mArga kaThinatA se mile aisA hai| vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyoga vicArane kA avakAza na ho to aisI pUrva jimaNavArI yA pazcAt jimaNavArI meM jAne kA sAdhuoM ko vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| sAdhu athavA sAdhvI jo jAne ki- yahAM mAMsapradhAna athavA matsyapradhAna bhojana hai yAvat usake lie koI padArtha le jA rahe haiM kiMtu mArga meM prANI, bIja, harItakAya Adi nahIM hai tathA vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyoga kI ciMtA ke lie avakAza bhI hai| aisA jAnakara apavAda rUpa meM pUrva saMkhaDi (jimaNavAra) athavA pazcAtsaMkhaDiM meM jAne kA soceM / // 356 || IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. kahIM gAMva Adi meM bhikSA ke liye praveza kare taba yadi nimnokta prakAra kI saMkhaDi dekhe taba usa saMkhaDi meM jAne kA vicAra bhI na kareM arthAt vahAM saMkhaDi meM na jAyeM... kyoMki- usa saMkhaDi meM mAMsa kI mukhyatAvAlI rasoI banAte ho yA rasoI bana cukI ho... arthAt mAMsa kI bahulatAvAlI saMkhaDI kI gaI ho... vahAM koI svajanAdi aisI vastu le jAya... ataH aise le jAte hue unheM dekhakara sAdhu vahAM na jAya... tathA isI prakAra matsya kI mukhyatAvAlI rasoi... tathA mAMsa kA khala yAne jahAM saMkhaDi ke liye mAMsa ke TukaDe TukaDe karake sukhAte ho yA sukhe hue mAMsa ke TukaDe kA puMja yAne Dhera kiyA ho... isI prakAra matsya ke khala ke bhI sukhakara Dhera kiye ho... tathA AheNa yAne vivAha ke bAda vadhu ke praveza vakhta vara ke ghara meM bhojana kiyA gayA ho... tathA praheNa yAne lI jA rahI vadhU ke pitA ke

Page #102
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-4-1 (356) 63 ghara meM bhojana banAyA gayA ho... tathA hiMgola yAne mRtakabhojana yA yakSa Adi kI yAtrA kA bhojana... saMmela yAne parijana (jJAti) ke sanmAna kA bhojana samAroha... athavA goSThI bhojana samAroha... isa prakAra kI saMkhaDi ko dekhakara vahAM sAdha bhikSA ke liye na jAyeM... kyoMkivahAM jAte hue sAdhu ko jo doSa lagateM haiM vaha aba kahateM haiM... saMkhaDi meM jAte hue usa sAdhu ke mArga meM bahuta sa (kIDI-makoDe-pataMgIyA Adi) jIva, bahuta gehUM Adi bIja, bahuta durvA Adi vanaspati, bahuta (avazyAya) jhAMkala-hima, bahuta jala, cITiyoM ke dara, panaka (nigoda) jala-miTTI-evaM karoDIye (makkaDI) ke jAle ho... tathA vahAM saMkhaDi meM pahuMcane para vahAM bahuta sAre zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa, evaM vanIpaka Aye hue ho yA AteM ho yA anevAle ho, vahAM caraka Adi bhikSukoM se vyApta usa saMkhaDi meM prAjJa sAdhu ko nikalanA yA praveza karanA ucita nahI haiM... tathA nAjJa sAdhu ko vahAM vAcanA-pRcchanA-parAvartanA anuprekSA evaM dharmaanuyogaciMtA bhI nahI ho sakatI... kyoMki- aneka logoM ke AvAgamana se vyApta usa saMkhaDi meM sAdhu ko svAdhyAyAdi kriyA nahI ho sakatI... isa prakAra gacchavAle saMvijJa sAdhuoM ko bahuta doSavAlI evaM mAMsAdi mukhyatAvAlI saMkhaDi meM jAnA nahI cAhiye... aba yahAM apavAda kahateM haiM ki- mArga meM vihAra ke zrama se thakA huA, yA rogAvasthA se uThA huA yA tapazcaryA se durbala yA paryApta AhArAdi ke abhAva meM durlabha AhArAdi kI icchAvAlA sAdhu yadi aisA dekhe ki- yahAM pUrvokta svarUpavAlI saMkhaDi hai aura mArga meM ghusa jIva nahI hai, bIja, vanaspati, Adi bhI nahI hai yA alpa hai taba aisI alpa doSavAlI saMkhaDi ko jAnakara mAMsAdi doSoM ke tyAga meM samartha hone ke sAtha-sAtha kAraNa prApta hone para vahAM saMkhaDi meM jAne kA vicAra kareM... aba piMDAdhikAra meM bhikSA viSayaka vizeSa adhikAra sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V. sUtrasAra : - prastuta sUtra meM saMkhaDiyoM ke anya bhedoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai kisAmiSa evaM nirAmiSa donoM taraha kI saMkhaDi hotI thI, koI vyakti mAMsa pradhAna yA matsya pradhAna saMkhaDi banAtA thA, use mAMsa aura matsya saMkhaDi kahate the| koI putra vadhu ke ghara Ane para saMkhaDi banAtA thA, koI putrI ke vivAha para saMkhaDi banAtA thA aura koI kisI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt saMkhaDi banAtA thaa| isa taraha usa yuga meM hone vAlI vibhinna saMkhaDiyoM kA prastuta sUtra meM varNana kiyA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki- ukta saMkhaDiyoM ke viSaya meM jJAta hone para muni ko usameM bhikSArtha nahIM jAnA caahie|

Page #103
64 2-1-1-4-1 (356) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - isakA kAraNa pUrva sUtroM meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai prathama to AhAra meM doSa lagane kI saMmbhAvanA hai, dUsare meM anya bhikSaoM kA adhika AvAgamana hone se unake mana meM dveSa bhAva utpanna hone kI tathA anya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai aura tIsare meM vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi svAdhyAya ke pAMcoM aGgoM meM antarAya par3ane kI sambhAvanA hai| kyoMki- vahAM gIta Adi hone se svAdhyAya nahIM ho skegaa| isa taraha saMkhaDi meM jAne ke kAraNa aneka doSoM kA sevana hotA hai, aisA jAnakara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta Agama sUtro meM bhI saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, prastuta adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka meM bhI saMkhaDi meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| parantu, prastuta sUtra meM niSedha ke sAtha apavAda mArga meM vidhAna bhI kiyA gayA hai jaise ki- yadi saMkhaDi meM jAne kA mArga jIva-jantuoM evaM haritakAya yA bIjoM se vyApta nahIM hai, anya mata ke bhikSu bhI vahAM nahIM hai aura AhAra bhI nirdoSa, bhakSya evaM eSaNIya hai to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu, vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki- prastuta sUtra avasthA vizeSa ke lie hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai kiyadi sAdhu thakA huA hai arthAt lambA vihAra karake AyA hai, bImArI se turanta yA tapazcaryA se jisakA zarIra kRza ho gayA hai, vaha bhikSu isa bAta ko jAna le ki- saMkhaDi meM jAne se kisI doSa ke lagane kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai, to vaha vahAM se bhikSA le sakatA hai| - isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- utsarga mArga meM sAmiSa evaM nirAmiSa kisI bhI taraha kI saMkhaDi meM jAne kA vidhAna nahIM hai| apavAda mArga meM bhI usa saMkhaDi meM jAne evaM AhAra grahaNa karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai ki- jahAM jAne kA mArga nirdoSa ho aura nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya nirAmiSa bhakSya AhAra mila sakatA ho, paraMtu anya saMkhaDi meM, jahAM jAne kA mArga jIvajantu se yukta ho, jahAM sAmiSa bhojana banA ho evaM nirAmiSa bhojana bhI sadoSa ho yA anyamata ke bhikSu bhikSArtha Ae hoM to vahAM apavAda mArga meM bhI jAne kA Adeza nahIM haiN| prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki- jaba sAdhu apavAda mArga meM saMkhaDi meM jA sakatA hai, to sAmiSa saMkhaDi meM banA huA kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara sakatA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- yahAM apavAda kAraNa vizeSa se hai athavA sAdhu kI zArIrika sthiti ke kAraNa hai, parantu vahAM bane hue sabhI taraha ke AhAra ko lene ke lie nahIM hai| yadi saMkhaDi meM jAne kA mArga ThIka nahIM hai aura AhAra bhI sAmiSa hai yA nirAmiSa AhAra bhI sadoSa hai to zArIrika durbalatA ke samaya bhI sAdhu ko vahAM jAne kA Adeza nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM vaha bhI batAyA hai ki- saMkhaDi meM jAne se svAdhyAya ke pAMcoM aGgo meM vyavadhAna par3atA hai| svAdhyAya calate hue karane kA niSedha hai, svAdhyAya to eka sthAna para baiThakara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki- saMkhaDi meM jAne para kucha dera ke

Page #104
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-4-2 (357) 65 lie vahAM baiThanA bhI par3atA thaa| ataH apavAda mArga meM jAne vAlA sAdhu vahAM kucha kAla ke lie Thahara bhI sakatA hai aura yaha apavAda bImAra evaM tapasvI Adi vizeSa kAraNa hone para hI rakhA gayA hai| sAdhu ko gharoM meM kisa taraha ke AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA kahate haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 357 // se bhikkhU vA. jAva pavisiukAme se jaM puNa jANijA khIriNiyAo gAvIo khIrijamANIo pehAe asaNaM vA uvasaMkhaDijjamANaM pehAe purA appajUhie sevaM naccA no gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe nikkhamija vA pavisija vA / se tamAdAya egaMtamavakkamijA aNAvAyamasaMloe ciDijA, aha puNa evaM jANijjA- khIriNiyAo gAvIo khIriyAo pehAe asaNaM vA uvakkhaDiyaM pehAe purAe jUhie sevaM naccA tao saMjayAmeva gAhA. nikkhamijjA vaa| / / 357 / / // saMskRta-chAyA : . sa: bhikSuH vA. yAvat praveSTukAmaH, saH yat puna: jAnIyAt kSIriNyo gAvo, duhyamAnAH prekSya azanaM vA, upasaMskriyamANaM prekSya, purA adatte, saH evaM jJAtvA na gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vaa| ... sa: tamAdAya ekAntamapakramya anApAtamasaMloke tiSThet, atha punaH evaM jAnIyAtdIriNyaH gAvaH, dugdhAH prekSya azanaM vA, upaskRtaM prekSya purA datte, saH evaM jJAtvA tataH saMyataH eva gRha. niSkrAmet vA // 357 / / III sUtrArtha : - sAdhu athavA sAdhvI AhAra-pAnI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane kI icchA kare kintu dudhavAlI gAya dohI jA rahI hai azanAdi rAMdhane kI kriyA zuru hai yA pahale se Aye hue ko diyA nahIM gayA hai, aisA dekhakara gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-pAnI ke liye praveza na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM sAdhu kadAcit pahuMca gaye ho to uparokta kathita kAraNoM meM se koI bhI kAraNa maujUda ho to ekAMta meM cale jAye ki- jahAM kisI kA AvAgamana na ho yA koI bhI dekha na pAye aise sthAna meM khar3e rhe| aura jaba aisA jAne (jJAta ho) ki- gAyoM ne dUdha de diyA hai, rasoI bana gaI haiM taba gRhasthoM ke ghara meM yatanApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI ke liye praveza kre| // 357 //

Page #105
66 2-1-1-4-2 (357) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : , vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM praveza karane kI icchAvAle ho taba dekhe ki- vahAM dUdhavAlI gAya ko doha rahe ho, tathA AhArAdi rasoI banA rahe ho, tathA taiyAra hue cAvala Adi pahale anya ko nahI diye hue hote to bhI prakRti bhadraka koI zraddhAlu gRhastha, sAdhuko dekhakara soce ki- "maiM ina sAdhuoM ko bahuta dUdha dUM" aisA socakara bachaDe ko bahuta duHkha-kaSTa de athavA dohI jA rahI gAya ko trAsa pahuMcAe... taba sAdhu ko saMyama virAdhanA evaM AtmavirAdhanA ho... athavA ardha pake hue cAvala Adi ko zIghra se pakAne ke liye adhika prayatna kare, taba saMyama virAdhanA ho... ityAdi aisA dekha karake sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM AhArAdi ke liye praveza na kareM aura nikale bhI nahI.... aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye... vaha aba kahateM haiM... vaha sAdhu usa gAya ko dohanA Adi dekhakara ekAMta (nirjana) meM jAkara khaDe raheM... arthAt gRhasthoM kA jahAM Agamana na ho, yA unakI najara na pahuMce... vahAM khar3e raheM... aura vahAM khar3e-khar3e jaba aisA jAne kidUdhavAlI gAya doha lI... ityAdi... yAvat aise una gharoM meM praveza kareM evaM nikale... . aba piMDAdhikAra meM hI yaha bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara para gAyoM kA dUdha nikAlA jA rahA hai aura azana Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra paka rahA hai aura usa AhAra meM se abhI taka kisI ko diyA nahIM hai, to sAdhu ko usa ghara meM AhAra ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| yadi gAyoM kA dUdha nikAla liyA gayA hai, AhAra paka cukA hai aura usameM se kisI ko diyA jA cukA hai, to sAdhu usa ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza kara sakatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki- gAyeM sAdhu ke veza ko dekhakara Dara jAeM aura sAdhu ko mArane daur3e to usase sAdhu ko yA dohane ke lie baiThe hue vyakti ko coTa laga sakatI hai| aura dUdha nikAlate samaya sAdhu ko AyA huA dekhakara gRhastha yaha soce ki- sAdhu ko bhI dUdha denA hogA, ataH vaha gAya ke bachar3e ke lie chor3e jAne vAle dUdha ko bhI gAya ke stanoM meM se nikAla legaa| isase muni ke nimitta bachar3e ko antarAya ho| AhAra paka rahA ho aura usa samaya sAdhu pahuMca jAe to gRhastha use jaldI pakAne kA yatna karegA usase agni ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) hogii| isa taraha kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hone ke kAraNa sAdhu ko aise samaya meM gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #106
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-4-3 (358) 67 Agama meM likhA hai ki- AhAra Aga para paka rahA ho aura gRhastha use Aga para se utAra kara de to sAdhu ko spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki- yaha AhAra mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA niSedha ghara meM praveza karane kI dRSTi se nahIM, kintu Aga para sthita AhAra ko na lene ke lie hai| gAya ko dohana kA prathama vikalpa ghara meM praveza karane sambandhI niSedha ko lekara hai aura dUsarA vikalpa usa AhAra ko lene ke . niSedha se sambandhita hai| isakA spaSTa kAraNa yaha hai ki- gRhastha ke ghara meM sthita pazu bhayabhIta nahIM hoM aura AhAra Adi bhI paka cukA ho to sAdhu usa ghara meM praveza karake AhAra le sakatA hai| sAdhu ko yaha viveka avazya rakhanA cAhie ki- usake nimitta kisI taraha kI hiMsA evaM ayatanA na ho| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karane ke liye hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kheNge| I sUtra // 3 // // 358 // bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu-samANA vA vasamANA vA gAmANugAma duijjamANe khuDDAe khalu ayaM gAme saMniruddhae no mahAlae se haMtA bhayaMtAro bAhiragANi gAmA bhikkhAyariyAe vayaha, saMti tatthegaiyassa bhikkhussa pure saMthuA vA pacchA saMthuyA vA parivasaMti, taM jahA gAhAvaI vA gAhAvar3aNIo vA gAhAvaiputtA vA gAhAvaidhUyAo vA gAhAvaisuNhAo vA dhAio vA dAsA vA dAsIo vA kammakarA vA kammakarIo vA tahappagArAiM kulAiM pure saMthuyANi vA pacchA saMthuyANi vA puvvAmeva bhikkhAyariyAe annupvisissaami| - aviya ittha labhissAmi piMDaM vA loyaM vA khIraM vA dahiM vA navaNIyaM vA ghayaM vA mullaM vA tillaM vA mahuM vA majjaM vA sakkuliM vA phANiyaM vA pUyaM vA sihariNiM ca saMlihiya saMmajiya tao pacchA bhikkhUhiM saddhiM gAhA, pavisissAmi vA nikkhamissAmi vA mAiTTANaM saMphAse, taM no evaM karijjA / se tattha bhikkhUhiM saddhiM kAleNa aNupavisittA tasthiyareyarehiM kulehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM paDiggAhittA AhAraM aahaarijaa| eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa vA bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM / / / 358 // // saMskRta-chAyA : . bhikSukA: nAma eke evaM AhuH - samAnA: vA vasamAnA vA grAmAnugrAmaM dUyamAnAH, bullakaH khalu ayaM grAmaH saMniruddhaH na mahAn, tataH hanta ! bhavantaH bahiH grAmeSu

Page #107
68 2-1-1-4-3 (358) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhikSAcaryArthaM vrajata, santi tatra ekasya bhikSoH puraH saMstutAH vA pazcAtsaMstutAH vA parivasanti / tad-yathA-gRhapatayaH vA gRhapatibhAryAH vA gRhapatiputrAH vA gRhapatiduhitAraH vA gRhapatisnuSAH vA dhAtryaH vA dAsAH vA dAsyaH vA karmakarA: vA karmakaryaH vA tathAprakArANi kulAni pura:- saMstutAni vA pazcAtsaMstutAni vA pUrvameva bhikSAcayArthaM anuprvekssyaami| . api ca atra lapsye piNDaM vA loyaM vA kSIraM vA dadhi vA navanItaM vA ghRtaM vA guDaM vA tailaM vA madhu vA madyaM vA zaSkuliM vA phANitaM vA pUtaM vA zikhariNIM vA, taM pUrvameva bhuktvA pitvA pratigrahaM ca saMlikhya saMmRjya tataH pazcAt bhikSubhiH sArdhaM gRha. pravekSyAmi vA niSkramiSyAmi vA mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, tat na evaM kuryAt / saH tatra bhikSubhiH sArddha kAlena anupravizya tatra itaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnikaM eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piNDapAtaM pratigRhya AhAraM AhArayet, etat khalu tasya bhikSoH vA bhikSuNyaH vA sAmagyam / / 358 // III sUtrArtha : sthistharavAsa karanevAle athavA mAsakalpI koI muni AgaMtuka munioM ko aisA kahe ki- yaha gAMva bahuta hI choTA hai aura usameM bhI kitane ghara prasUti Adi kAraNoM se ruke hue hai| yaha gAMva bar3A nahIM hai isalie- 'he pUjya munivaroM ! Apa gAMva se bAhara kisI anya gAMva meM gocarI ke lie padhAreM !' yaha sunakara navAgaMtuka munioM ko anya gAMva meM gocarI ke lie jAnA caahie| usa gAMva meM koI sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi pUrva sambandhI athavA zvasurAdi pazcAt saMbaMdhI nivAsa karate ho jaise ki- gRhastha, gRhasthapatnI, putra, putrI, gRhastha kI putravadhu, dhAyamAtA, dAsa-dAsI, karmacArI, karmacAriNI Adi, isalie koI sAdhu aisA vicAra kare kipahale maiM unake ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karuMgA jisase mujhe anna, rasamaya padArtha dUdha, dahI, makkhana, ghI, guDa, tela, madha (zahada) madya, purI, gur3arAba, poe~, zrIkhaMDa ityAdi uttama bhojana milegaa| usa uttama bhojana ko lAkara prathama meM AhAra-pAnI karuMgA bAdameM pAtre sApha kara luuNgaa| pazcAt anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha gocarI ke lie gRhastha ke gharameM praveza kruuNgaa| athavA praveza ke lie nikluuNgaa| aisA vicAra karanevAlA sAdhu mAtRsthAna ko sparza karatA hai| saMyama meM doSa lagAtA hai| aisA kevalI bhagavaMta pharamAte haiM ki- isalie aisA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kintu anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha bhikSA ke samaya gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kara aneka gharoM meM se zuddhiparvaka nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa kara AhAra lAnA caahie| sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko aisA AhAra grahaNa karane kA AcAra haiN| // 358 //

Page #108
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-4-3 (358) 69 IV TIkA-anuvAda : bhikSA ke dvArA deha kA nirvAha karanevAle kitane sAdhu... jaise ki- samAnA yAne jaMghAbala kI kSINatA se eka kSetra meM rahane vAle tathA vasamAnA yAne mAsakalpa vihAravAle sAdhujana, yAmAnuyAma vihAra ke krama se vahAM Aye hue prAdhUrNaka mAna) sAdhaoM ko aisA kahe ki- yaha gAMva choTA hai athavA alpa gharavAlA hai. evaM alpa AhArAdi bhikSA denevAlA hai... tathA sUtaka Adi se saMniruddha yaha gAMva baDA nahI hai... kiMtu atizaya choTA gAMva hai... ataH Apa pUjya bAhara ke gAMvoM meM bhikSAcaryA ke liye jAeM... ityAdi athavA vahAM ke nivAsI koI eka sAdhu ke bhAI bhattIje Adi yA zvasurakula ke logoM kA nAma lekara kaheM... aura ina gharoM meM bhikSAkAla se pahale hI meM praveza karUM, aura svajanoM se icchita lAbha kI prApti karUM... jaise ki- piMDa yAne zAli-odanAdi tathA loyaM yAne iMdriyoM ko anukUla rasAdi yukta bhojana... tathA dUdha, dahIM ityAdi zrIkhaMDa paryaMta ke AhArAdi... kiMtu yahAM madya kI bAta chedasUtra ke abhiprAya ko samajheM athavA koI sAdhu atizaya pramAda ke kAraNa atyaMta rasAsakta hone se madhu-madya bhI grahaNa kare kiMtu yaha saMyamAcaraNa ke anukUla nahI hai... tathA phANita yAne jala se dholA huA guDa tathA zikhariNI yAne dahI evaM zakkara se banA zrIkhaMDa... ityAdi bhI AhArAdi ko prApta karake evaM unako vApara karake pAtra ko sApha karake punaH bhikSAkAla meM avikRtamukhavAlA vaha sAdhu prAghUrNaka yAne AgaMtuka (mahemAna) sAdhuoM ke sAtha gRhasthoM ke ghara meM AhArAdi ke liye jAuMgA ityAdi vicAra se mAyA-jAla (kapaTa) kare... kiMtu saMyamI sAdhuko aisI mAyA nahI karanI cAhiye.... - vaha sAdhu vahAM gAMva meM prAghUrNaka sAdhuoM ke sAtha bhikSA kA samaya hone para gRhasthoM ke gharoM se AhArAdi prApta kareM ki- jo udgamAdi doSa rahita evaM eSaNIya ho tathA dhAtrIdoSa Adi utpAdanAdi doSa rahita vaiSika ho... aisI bhikSA ko grahaNa karake prAghUrNakAdi sAdhuoM ke sAtha vyAsaiSaNAdi doSa rahita AhArAdi vApare... yaha hI sAdhu jIvana kA saMpUrNa sAdhubhAva hai... V. sUtrasAra : ... prastuta sUtra meM sthiravAsa rahane vAle muniyoM ke pAsa Ae atithi muniyoM ke sAtha unheM kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie isakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| koI sAdhu hRdaya kI saMkIrNatA ke kAraNa Ae hue atithi muniyoM ko dekhakara soce ki- yadi ye bhI isI gAMva se bhikSA lAeMge to mere ko prApta hone vAle sarasa AhAra meM kamI par3a jaaegii| ataH isa bhAvanA se vaha Agantuka muniyoM se yaha kahe ki- isa gAMva meM thor3e ghara haiM, unameM bhI kaI ghara banda par3e haiM, isalie itane sAdhuoM kA AhAra isa gAMva meM milanA kaThina hai| ataH Apa dUsare gAMva se AhAra le AeM, yA vaha unheM dUsare gAMva jAne ko to nahIM kahe, parantu unake gocarI (AhAra lAne)

Page #109
70 2-1-1-4-3 (358) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ko jAne se pUrva hI apane mAtA-pitA yA zvasura Adi kuloM se yA paricita kuloM se sarasasvAdiSTa evaM icchAnukUla padArtha lAkara vApara le aura usake bAda unake sAtha anya sAdhAraNa gharoM se bhikSA lAkara vApare, yaha mAyA evaM chala-kapaTa kA sevana hai| ataH sAdhu ko Agantuka muniyoM ke sAtha aisA nahIM karanA caahie| aisA vyavahAra sAdhutA ke anukUla to kyA, mAnavatA ke anukUla bhI nahIM hai, isalie sUtrakAra ne isa taraha mAyA-jAla (kapaTa) kA vyavahAra karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki- vaha navAgantuka muniyoM ke sAtha abheda vRtti rakhe, unake sAtha AhAra ko jAe aura jaisA bhI AhAra upalabdha ho use saMyamabhAva se unake sAtha baiThakara vaapreN| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'samANA-vasamANA' kA artha hai- jo sAdhu calane-phirane meM yA vihAra karane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa kisI eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahate haiN| niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki- sAdhu ko atithi rUpa se Ae hue sAdhu ke sAtha chala-kapaTa evaM bheda-bhAva kA vartAva nahIM rakhanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjhe| / prathamacUlikAyAM prathamapiNDaiSaNAdhyayane caturthaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan Wan . : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zazrRMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImada vijaya yatIndrasarIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #110
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-1 (359) 71 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 5 piNDaiSaNA // cauthA uddezaka kahA, aba pAMcave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, isakA yahAM yaha paraspara saMbaMdha haiM ki- tIsare uddezaka meM AhArAdi piMDa kI grahaNa vidhi kahI, aba yahAM cauthe uddezaka meM bhI vahI bAta vizeSa prakAra se kaheMge... ' I sUtra // 1 // // 359 // . se bhikkhU vA jAva paviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jANijjA-aggapiMDaM ukkhippamANaM pehAe aggapiMDa nikkhipNamANaM pehAe aggapiMDaM hIramANaM pehAe aggapiMDa paribhAijjamANaM pehAe aggapiMDaM paribhuMjamANaM pehAe aggapiMDaM paridRvijamANaM pehAe purA asiNAi vA avahArAi vA purA jattha aNNe samaNa-vaNImagA khaddhaM khaddhaM uvasaMkamaMti, se haMtA ahamavi khaddhaM khaddhaM uvasaMkamAmi, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karejA // 359 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat puna: jAnIyAt- agrapiNDaM utkSipyamANaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM hriyamANaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM paribhajyamAnaM prekSya, agrapiNDaM parityajyamAnaM prekSya purA azitavantaH vA apahRtavanta: vA, purA yatra anye zramaNa-vanIpakA tvaritaM tvaritaM upasaGkrAmanti, sa: hanta ! ahamapi tvaritaM tvaritaM upasaGkramAmi, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt // 259 // III sUtrArtha : ... koI sAdhu athavA sAdhvI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para ayapiMDa ko nikAlate hue dekhakara, agapiMDa ko pheMkate hue dekhakara athavA anya logoM ne pahale bhojana kara liyA hai athavA anya zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi, atithi, daridra, yAcaka pahale use lene ke liye jA rahe haiM, ataH maiM bhI una AhArAdi ko aisA vicAra karane vAlA sAdhu mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai| isalie aisA nahIM karanA caahie| / / 3 59 //

Page #111
72 2-1-1-5-1 (359) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane para aisA jAne ki- ayapiMDa yAne banI huI rasoI zAli-odanAdi AhAra kA devatAdi ke liye thoDA thoDA nikAlate hue dekhakara, tathA anya jagaha pheMkate hue dekhakara tathA devatA ke maMdira Adi meM le jAte hue dekhakara tathA thoDA thoDA anya logoM ko dete hue dekhakara, tathA bhojana karate hue dekhakara, tathA devatA ke maMdira se cAroM dizAo meM pheMkate hue dekhakara tathA pahale bhI anya sAdhu-zramaNAdi isa agrapiMDa ko vAparateM the, tathA pahale aise ayapiMDa ko vyavasthA se yA avyavasthA se lete the, isa abhiprAya se punaH pUrva kI taraha hama bhI yahAM prApta kareM aisA socakara jahAM ayapiMDAdi ho vahAM zramaNa Adi jaldI jaldI se jAte haiM aisA dekhakara vaha sAdhu aisA soce ki- maiM bhI jaldI se vahAM jAUM... aisA karane para vaha sAdhu mAyA (kapaTa) karatA hai... kiMtu sAdhuoM ko aisA nahI karanA cAhiye... aba bhikSATana kI vidhi sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi koI gRhastha avyapiMDa ko deva sthAnaka meM le jA rahA ho, yA anya mata ke bhikSu usa piNDa ko khA rahe hoM, khA cuke hoM yA khAne jA rahe hoM to jaina muni ko usa sthAna para use grahaNa karane ke lie jAne kA,saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki- vaha ayapiNDa anya deva yA bhikSu Adi ke nimitta se nikAlA gayA hai, isalie muni ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| parantu gRhastha ne apane evaM parivAra ke lie banAye hue nirdoSa AhAra meM se samasta doSoM ko TAlate hue sAdhu thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa kreN| jaise- bhramara eka hI phUla se rasa na lekara aneka puSpoM se thor3A-thor3A rasa lekara apane Apa ko tRpta karatA hai aura phUla ke sauMdarya ko bhI nahIM bigAr3atA, usI taraha muni bhI pratyeka ghara se utanA hI AhAra grahaNa kare jisase usa parivAra ko na to bhUkhe rahanA par3e aura na phira se bhojana taiyAra karanA pdd'e| __ prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki- usa yuga meM bhojana banAne ke bAda usameM se deva Adi ke nimitta ayapiNDa nikAlane kI paramparA thI aura vaha agrapiNDa bhI paryApta mAtrA meM hotA thA, jise ve loga deva sthAna para le jAkara prasAda ke rUpa meM bAMTate the| jaise Ajakala anya dharmoM meM deva mandira meM car3hAe gae bhoga (anna Adi) ko bAMTane kA rivAja hai| usa ayapiNDa meM se zAkyAdi bhikSu bhI prasAda yA AhAra rUpa meM lete the| isalie sAdhu ke lie aisA AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki- isameM eSaNIya evaM nirdoSatA kI kama saMbhAvanA rahatI hai|

Page #112
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-2 (380) 73 bhikSA ke lie sAdhu ko kaise rAste se jAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra meM kareMge... I sUtra // 2 // // 300 / / se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe aMtarA se vappANi vA phalihANi vA pAgArANi vA toraNANi vA aggalANi vA aggalapAsagANi vA sati parakka me saMjayAmeva paripakamijA, no ujjuyaM gacchijjA, kevalI bUyA AyANameyaM, se tattha parakamamANe payalija vA pakkhaleja vA pavaDija vA, se tattha payalamANe vA pakkhalejamANe vA pavaDamANe vA, tattha se kAe uccAreNa vA pAsavaNeNa vA kheleNa vA siMghANeNa vA vaMteNa vA pitteNa vA pUeNa vA sukkeNa vA soNieNa vA uvalitte siyaa| ___ tahappagAraM kAyaM no aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe no sasiNiddhAe puDhavIe no sasarapakhAe puDhavIe no cittamaMtAe silAe, no cittamaMtAe lelUe kolAvAsaMsi vA dAsae jIvapaidie saaMDe sapANe jAva sasaMtANae no Amajija vA pamajija vA saMlihija vA nilihijja vA uvvalejja vA uvvaTrijja vA AyAvijja vA payAvijja vA se puvAmeva appasasarakkhaM taNaM vA pattaM vA kaTuM vA sakkaraM vA jAijA, jAittA se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA jAva aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi paDilehiya pahilehiya pamajiya pamajjiya tao saMjayAmeva Amajjijja vA jAva payAvijja vA / / 380 // II saMskRta-chAyA : .sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san antarAle tasya vaprAH vA parighA: vA prAkArAH vA toraNAni vA argalAni vA argalapAzakAH vA sati parAkrame saMyataH eva parAkrameta, va junA gacchet, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat, saH tatra parAkramamANaH, pracalet vA praskhaleda vA prapateta vaa| saH tatra pracalana vA praskhalana vA prapatana vA, tatra tasya kAya: udhdAreNa vA prastravaNena vA zleSmaNA vA siGghAnakena vA vAntena vA pittena vA pUtena vA zukreNa vA zoNitena vA upalipta: syAt / tathA prakAraM kAyaM na anantarahitayA pRthivyA sasnigdhayA pRthivyA, na sarajaskayA pRthivyA, na cittavatyA zilayA, na cittavatA lelunA kolAvAsabhUte vA dArUNi jIvapratiSThitaM sANDe saprANini yAvat sasantAnake, na AmRjyAt vA na pramRjyAt vA, basaMlikhet vA na vilikheta vA na udvalet vA na udvartayet vA na AtApayet vA, na pratApayet vA, saH pUrvameva alpa-sarajaskaM tRNaM vA patraM vA kASThaM vA sarkaraM vA yAceta,

Page #113
74 2-1-1-5-2 (380) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana yAcitvA saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, apakramya dagdhasthaNDile vA yAvat anyatare vA tathA prakAre pratilikhya pratilikhya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva AmRjyAt vA yAvat pratApayet vA // 380 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAMdhvI azanAdi ke lie mahallA meM, galI meM athavA grAmAdi meM jAve, hue taba bIca meM (rAste meM) TIle (UMcA bhUbhAga) ravAI ke koTa ho, toraNadvAra ho athavA Age dIvAra yA bAr3a ho to svayaM kA sAmarthya hone para bhI usa mArga para na jAya ! dUsarA mArga ho to usa mArga para hokara jaay| aisA kevalI bhagavanta kahate haiN| vaise mArga para jA ne se karma-baMdha hotA hai| pUrvokta sIdhe mArga para calane se sAdhu kA pAMva phisala jAeMgA athavA sAdhu gira jAyegA pavi phisalane se, girane se svayaM ko pIr3A hotI hai aura dUsareM jIvoM ko pIDA pahuMcatI hai| usakA zarIra mala, mUtra, kapha, lITa, vamana, pitta, mavAda, zukra (vIrya) athavA rakta se lipaTa sakatA hai| yatanA karane para bhI kadAcit aisA ho jAe to sAdhu upalipta svayaM ke zarIra ko sacitta pRthvI se, gilI miTTI se, sUkSma raja kaNavAlI miTTI se, sacitta patthara se, sacitta miTTI ke Dhele se athavA dhuna ke bIloM se athavA dhuna vAle kASTa se jIva yukta kASTa se ghisakara sApha na kre| evaM aNDe yukta, prANa yukta, jAloM yukta vanaspati se bhI vaha zarIra poMche nahIM, sApha kare nahIM, kucAle nahIM, kudare nahIM, male nahIM, dhUpa se tapAeM nahIM / kintu sacitta raja rahita ghAsa, patte, kASTha, kaMkara Adi kI yAcanA kare, yAcanA karake ekAnta meM jaaye| ekAnta meM jAkara dagdha bhUmi athavA aisI koI acitta bhUmi ho jisakA bArambAra pratilekhana karake aura pramArjana karake yatanA pUrvaka zarIra ko svaccha kre| || 360 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. bhikSA ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara, pATaka (pADo, mahollA) zerI, gAMva Adi meM praveza karane para dekhe ki- vahAM mArga meM yadi uMce kille ho, yA argalA Adi ho, to saMyata aisA sAdhu rAjamArga se hI jAye, kiMtu anya sIdhe mArga se na jAye... kyoMkikevalajJAnI prabhu kahateM haiM ki- rAjamArga ko choDakara anya mArga meM jAne se saMyama virAdhanA evaM AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| jaise ki- vaprAdi vAle mArga meM jAne se vaha mArga viSama hone se calane meM kaMpana ho, skhalana ho, yA patana ho... yadi vaha sAdhu usa viSama mArga se jAte hue skhalanA pAye yA gira jAye taba pRthvIkAyAdi chaha me se koI bhI kAya kI virAdhanA ho, aura vahAM usa sAdhu kA zarIra mala, mUtra, zleSma (kapha), siMdhAnaka yAne nAka kA mala, vamana, pitta, pUya yAne rasI-paru, zukra (vIrya) zoNita yAne khUna ityAdi se malIna ho, isaliye aise viSama mArga se nahi jAnA cAhiye... kiMtu jaba anya koI mArga na hone se aise viSama mArga se hi jAte hue

Page #114
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-2 (380) 75 skhalita ho aura kIcaDa (kAdava) se zarIra malIna ho taba vaha sAdhu usa azuci-kIcaDa Adi se malIna hue zarIra ko sacitta (miTTI) pRthvI se, Ardra (miTTI) pRthvIse sacitta zilA se, sacitta lelu yAne DhephA (loSTha) se athavA pRthvI (paththara) ke TukaDe se, isI prakAra kIDe (dhUNa) vAlI lakaDI, jIvavAle aMDe evaM usa jaMtuvAlI pRthvI pe usa kIcaDa ko sApha na kareM aura vahAM rahA huA tapAve (sukhAve) bhI nahI... kiMtu aisI sthiti meM alparajaH kaNavAle acitta tRNa, patte, kASTha choTe patthara ke Tukar3oM kI yAcanA karake ekAMta jIva nirjana bhUmi meM jAkara zarIra ko sApha kareM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko viSama-mArga se bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| yadi rAste meM khar3e, khAI Adi haiM, sIdhA evaM sama mArga nahIM hai, to anya mArga ke hote hue sAdhu ko usa mArga se nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki- usa mArga se jAne para kabhI zarIra meM kampana hone yA paira Adi ke phisalane para vaha sAdhu gira sakatA hai aura usakA zarIra malamUtra yA nAka ke maila yA gobara Adi se lipta ho sakatA hai aura use sApha karane ke lie sacitta miTTI, sacitta lakar3I yA sacitta patthara yA jIva-jantu se yukta kASTha kA prayoga karanA pdd'e| isase aneka jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise viSama mArga kA tyAga karake acche rAste se jAnA caahie| yadi anya mArga na ho aura udhara jAnA Avazyaka hai to use viveka pUrvaka usa rAste ko pAra karanA cAhie aura viveka rakhate hue bhI yadi usakA paira phisala jAe aura vaha gira par3e to apane azuci se lipaTe hue aMgopAGgoM ko sacitta miTTI Adi se sApha na kare, paraMtu acitta kASTha-kaMkara kI yAcanA karake ekAnta sthAna meM cale jAnA cAhie aura vahAM acitta bhUmi ko dekhakara vahAM jIva-jantu se rahita acitta kASTha Adi ke Tukar3e evaM acitta miTTI se azuci ko sApha karake, phira se apane zarIra ko dhUpa meM sUkhAkara zuddha karanA caahie| Agama meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki- azuci ko dUra karane ke lie sAdhu acitta pAnI kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki- guru evaM ziSya zauca ke lie eka hI pAtra meM pAnI le gae hoM to ziSya ko guru se pahale zuddhi nahIM karanI caahie| aura pratimAdhArI muni ke lie saba taraha se jala sparza kA niSedha hone para bhI zauca ke lie jala kA upayoga karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| Agama meM pAMca prakAra kI zuddhi kA varNana AtA hai, vahAM jala se zuddhi karane kA bhI ullekha hai| aura azuci kI asvAdhyAya bhI mAnI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- jala se azuci dUra karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka ko yaha viveka avazya rakhanA cAhie ki- pahale acitta evaM jantu rahita kASTha Adi se sApha

Page #115
76 2-1-1-5-3 (361) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana karake phira acitta pAnI se sApha kre| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kheNge| sUtra // 3 // // 361 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijA goNaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe, mahisaM viyAlaM paDipahaM pehAe, evaM maNussaM AsaM hatthiM sIhaM vagdhaM vigaM dIviyaM acchaM taracchaM parisaraM siyAlaM birAlaM suNayaM kolasuNayaM kokaMtiyaM cittAcillaDayaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe se sai pa rakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejA, no ujjuyaM gacchejjA / se bhikkhU vA samANe aMtarA se uvAo vA khANue vA kaMTae vA ghasI vA bhilugA vA visame vA vijale vA pariyAvajijA, saha parakkame saMjayAmeva, no ujjuyaM gcchijjaa| || 361 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSAH vA saH yat punaH jAnIyAt-gAM vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya, mahiSaM vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya evaM manuSyaM avaM hastinaM siMhaM vyAghraM vRkaM dvIpinaM RkSaM tarakSaM sarabhaM zRgAlaM biDAlaM thUnakaM kolathUnakaM (mahAzUkara) lomakaM cittAcillaDayaM (jaMgalI pazu) vyAlaM pratipathe prekSya sati parAkrame saMyataH eva parAkrameta, na RjunA gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA praviSTaH san antarAle saH avapAta: vA sthANu vA kaNTaka: vA ghasI vA, bhilugA vA viSamaM vA vijalaM vA paryApadyeta, sati parAkrame saMyata eva, na RjunA gacchet // 361 // III sUtrArtha vaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI bhikSA lene ke lie jA rahe ho taba ve jAne ki- mArga meM duSTa madonmata sAMr3a, bhaMsA, manuSya, azva, hAthI, siMha, bAgha, bheDiyA, cittA, taraza, vyAghra, sarabha (aSTApada) siyAra, billA, kuttA, varAha, sUara, lomaDI yA ke cittacillaDaya-eka prakAra kA jaMgalI prANI rAste meM ho aura dUsarA rAstA bhI ho to usa bhayavAle sIdhe rAste para na jAai kiMtu dUsare rAste se jaaai| sAdhu athavA sAdhvI mArga meM jA rahe ho taba mArga meM khar3e, DhUMTha, kAMTe utarAI kI bhUmi ho, phaTI huI jamIna, viSamatA athavI kIcar3a Adi ho to usa mArga se na jAe, yadi dUsarA mArga ho to usa mArga se jaaeN| / / 361 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu bhikSA ke liye gAMva kI ora nikalA huA mArga meM upayoga de, aura yadi aisA jJAta ho ki- yahAM koI unmatta baila Adi mArga ko roke hai... taba anya mArga ho to usa mArga se na jAyeM... kyoMki- vahAM saMyama virAdhanA evaM AtmavirAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai...

Page #116
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-4 (362) 77 duSTa baila, duSTa mahiSa (pADA) duSTa manuSya, ghoDA, hAthI, siMha, vAgha, varU, cittA, rIcha, tarakSa, sarabha, kutte, sUara, lomaDI, siyAra, bilADe, ityAdi bhayAnaka jaMgalI pazu mArga meM cillAte ho, taba aise mArga se na jAyeM... tathA vaha sAdhu bhikSA ke liye nikale taba mArga meM dhyAna deM ki- bIca meM khaDDA, DhUMTha, viSaya yAne UMcI-nIcI bhUmi aura kAdava kIcaDa ho to saMyama evaM Atma virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA se, anya mArga hone para usa sIdhe mArga se na jAyeM... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya sAdhu ko viveka se calanA caahie| yadi rAste meM madonmatta baila yA hAthI khar3A ho, yA siMha, vyAghra, bher3iyA Adi jaGgalI jAnavara khaDe ho taba anya mArga ke hote hue sAdhu ko usa mArga se nahIM jAnA cAhie aura isI taraha jisa mArga meM gaDDhe Adi haiM usa patha se bhI nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki- unmatta baila evaM hiMsaka jantuoM se Atma virAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura gaDDhe Adi se yukta patha se jAne para saMyama kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| ataH muni ko usa patha se na jAkara anya patha se jAnA cAhie, yadi anya mArga kucha lambA bhI par3atA ho to saMyama rakSA ke lie lambe rAste se jAnA caahie| .. usa yuga meM kaI bAra muni ko bhikSA ke lie eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva bhI jAnA par3atA thA aura kahIM-kahIM donoM gAMvoM ke bIca meM par3ane vAle jaMgala meM siMha, vyAghra Adi jaGgalI jAnavara bhI rAste meM mila jAte the| isI apekSA se inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki- kuttoM kI taraha zera bhI gAMvoM kI galiyoM meM ghUmate rahate the| ataH AhAra ke lie jAne vAle muni ko nAmAntara meM jAte hue zera Adi kA mila jAnA bhI saMbhava hai, isa dRSTi se sUtrakAra ne muni ko yatanA evaM viveka pUrvaka calane kA Adeza diyA hai| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra 'kahateM haiN| I sUtra // 4 // // 362 // se bhikkhU vA gAhAvaDakulassa duvArabAhaM kaMTagabuMdiyAe paripihiyaM pehAe tesiM puSvAmeva uggahaM aNaNuNNaviya apaDilehiya apamajjiya no avaMguNeja vA pavisijja vA nikkhamija vA tesiM puvAmeva uggahaM aNuNNaviya paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajiya pamajiya tao saMjayAmeva avaMguNija vA pavisija vA nikkhamija vaa| // 362 //

Page #117
78 2-1-1-5-4 (362) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : . sa: bhikSuH vA gRhapatikulasya dvArabhAgaM kaNDakazAkhayA paripihitaM prekSya teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM ananujJApya apratyupekSya apramRjya na udghATayet vA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA, teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM anujJApya pratyupekSya pratyupekSya pramRjya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva udghATayet vA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA || 362 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue mukhya dvAra ko kAMTo se DhaMkA huA dekhakara pahale gRhasvAmI kI anujJA liye binA, acchI prakAra se dekhe binA aura pramArjanA kiye binA usa dvAra ko na khole, na praveza kre| gRhasvAmI kI AjJA lekara, pazcAt pratilekhana (bAra-bAra) karake, bArambAra pramArjana karake, yatanA pUrvaka kholakara praveza kare aura usameM se nikleN| / / 362 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ vaha sAdhu AhArAdi ke liye nikale taba dekhe ki- gRhastha ke ghara kA dvAra kAMTo se DhakA huA hai, isa sthiti meM sAdhu una gRhastha ke avagraha kI AjJA liye binA evaM AMkhoM se dekhe binA tathA rajoharaNAdi se pramArjana kiye binA dvAra na khole, na praveza kare evaM na nikale... kyoMki- AjJA liye binA aisA karane se gRhastha ko gussA Ave, yA koI vastu na milane para sAdhu para zaMkA ho... aura dvAra khulA rahane para anya pazu Adi kA praveza ho... ityAdi kAraNoM se saMyama evaM AtmavirAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hai... kiMtu yadi koI vizeSa kAraNa ho taba sAdhu una gRhasthoM kI anujJA lekara tathA pramArjanAdi karake dvAra khole... evaM praveza kare... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- svayaM dvAra kholakara praveza na kareM... yadi glAna yAne rogAvasthA yA AcAryAdi ke yogya kucha AhArAdi prApta na ho tathA durbhikSa ke kAraNa se AhArAdi paryApta prApta na ho... ityAdi kAraNa hone para yadi daravAjA baMda ho taba AvAja deM yA svayaM hi yathAvidhi dvAra kholakara praveza kreN| aba vahAM praveza karane para kyA karanA cAhiye vaha bAta sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate samaya sAdhu yaha dekhe ki- ghara kA dvAra (kaNTaka zAkhA se) banda hai, taba usa ghara ke vyakti se

Page #118
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-5 (363) 79 AjJA lie binA tathA rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjita kie binA use khole nahIM, aura na usa ghara meM praveza kare tathA na vahAM se vApisa bAhara nikle| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- yadi gRhastha ke ghara kA daravAjA banda hai aura sAdhu ko kAryavaza usake ghara meM jAnA hai to usa ghara ke vyakti kI AjJA se yatanA pUrvaka dvAra ko dekhakara khola sakatA hai aura usake ghara meM jA-A sakatA hai| gRhastha ke banda dvAra ko usakI AjJA ke binA kholakara jAne se kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai-1-yadi koI mahilA snAna karI rahI ho taba sAdhuko dekhakara krodhita ho sakatI hai, 2-ghara kA mAlika Aveza vaza sAdhu ko apazabda bhI kaha sakatA hai, 3-yadi usake ghara se koI vastu calI jAe to sAdhu para usakA doSAropaNa bhI ho sakatA hai aura 4-dvAra khulane se pazu andara jAkara kucha padArtha khA jAeM yA bigAr3a de yA tor3a-phor3a kara deM to usakA Aropa bhI sAdhu para laga sakatA hai| isa taraha binA AjJA daravAjA kholakara jAne se kaI doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai, ataH sAdhu ko ghara ke vyakti kI AjJA lie binA usake ghara ke daravAje ko kholakara andara nahIM jAnA caahie| . gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone ke bAda sAdhu ko kisa vidhi se AhAra lenA cAhie, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi Age ke sUtra se kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 33 || se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa jANijjA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA gAmapiMDolagaM vA atihiM vA puvvapaviTuM pehAe no tesiM saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciTThijA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijA aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThamANassa asaNaM vA, AhaTTa dalaijjA, se ya evaM vaijjA AusaMto samaNA ! ime me asaNe vA, savvajaNAe nisaTTe, taM bhuMjaha vA NaM, taM paribhAeha vA NaM, taM cegaio paDiggAhittA tusiNIo uvehijjA, aviyAiM eyaM mamameva siyA, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA se puTvameva AloijjA || - AusaMto samaNA ! ime me asaNe vA savvajaNAe nisiDhe, taM bhuMjaha vA NaM jAva paribhAeha vA NaM, seNameNaM paro vaijjA-AusaMto samaNA ! tumaM ceva NaM paribhAehi, se tattha paribhAemANe no appaNo khaddhaM DAyaM UsaDhaM rasiyaM maNuNNaM niddhaM, lukkhaM se tattha amucchie agiddhe a(nA)gaDhie aNajjhovavaNNe paro vaijA-AusaMto samaNA ! mA NaM tumaM paribhAehi, savve vegaiA DhiAu bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA, se tattha bhuMjamANe no appaNA khaddhaM, jAva lukkhaM, se tattha amucchie, bahusamameva bhuMjijja vA pAijjA vA / / 383 ||

Page #119
80 2-1-1-5-5 (363) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: jAnIyAt - zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA grAmapiNDAvalagakaM vA atithiM vA pUrvapraviSTaM prekSya na teSAM saMloke sapratidvAre tiSThet, saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet apakramya anApAtamasaMloke tiSThet saH tasya paraH anApAtamasaMloke tiSThata: azanaM vA AhAtya dadyAt, sa: ca evaM brUyAt he AyuSmantaH zramaNA: ! ayaM mayA azanaM vA, sarvajanArthaM nisRSTam, tat bhuGgdhvaM vA paribhajadhvaM vA, taM ca ekAkI pratigRhya tuSNIkaH utprekSeta-aviditaM etat mama eva syAt, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt, sa: tamAdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA sa: pUrvameva Alokayet - he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! ayaM mahyaM azanAdikaH, sarvajanArthaM nisRSTaH, tat bhuGgdhvaM vA yAvat paribhajadhvaM vA, sa: enaM evaM para: brayAta - he AyuSmanaH zramaNa ! tvameva paribhAjaya, saH tatra paribhAjayana na AtmanaH pracuraM zAkaM ucchritaM rasitaM, manojJaM snigdhaM rukSa, saH tatra amurchita: agRddhaH anAdRtaH anadhyupapanna: bahusamaM eva paribhAjayet, taM paribhAjayantaM paraH brUyAt - he AyuSman zramaNa ! mA tvaM ribhAjaya, sarve eva ekAtritA: sthitA: tu bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmaH vA, saH tatra bhujAna: na AtmanA pracuraM yAvat rukSa, saH tatra amUrchitaH, bahusamaM eva bhuJjIta vA pibet vA || 383 || III sUtrArtha : vaha bhikSu aura bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM prathama praveza kiye hue koI zramaNa, brAhmaNa athavA bhikSuka Adi ko dekhakara aisI jagaha para khar3A na rahe ki- ve unheM dekha pAye. athavA unake jAne ke mArga meM khar3A na rhe| kevalajJAnI kA pharamAna hai ki- vaha karmabaMdhana kA sthAna hai| sAdhu ko aise sthAna para khar3A rahA huA dekhakara gRhastha sAdhu ke liye AhAra bnaayegaa| isalie vokta kathana anusAra aisI pratijJA, aisA hetu aura aisA upadeza Avazyaka hai ki- aise sthAna para khar3A na rahe ki- jisase vaha dekha ske| kintu muni prathama kisI ko Ae hue jAnakara ekAnta sthAna meM cale jaae| aura ekAnta meM jAkara aisI jagaha para khar3e rahe kijahAM anya kisIkA AvAgamana na ho aura koI dekha bhI na ske| kadAcit ekAnta meM sthira sAdhu ko gRhastha azana Adi lAkara deve aura kahe ki- he AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa sabhI ke liye yaha AhAra maiMne diyA haiN| isalie Apa saba isakA upayoga kare (upabhoga kare) aura paraspara vibhAjana kara le| gRhastha kA yaha vacana sunakara sAdhu cupacApa grahaNa karake manameM vicAra kareM ki- yaha AhAra mAtra mere lie hI yogya hai| ataH aisA vicArane vAlA sAdhu mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai isaliye sAdhu aisA na kre| kintu saMmilita AhAra lekara jahAM zramaNAdi sthita hai vahAM jAeM aura kahe ki- AyuSman zramaNo / yaha azanAdi sabhI ke liye milA haiN|

Page #120
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-5 (363) 81 usakA upayoga kre| dUsareM zramaNAdi aisA kahane vAle sAdhu ko kahe ki- he AyuSman zramaNa ! aupa hI ise hama sabako bAMTa do ! taba vaha sAdhu bhojana kA vibhAga karatA huA apane liye svAdiSTa pakavAna, uttama sabjI, sarasa bhojana, manojJa snigdha padArtha, athavA rukhA-sukhA bhojana grahaNa na kare vaha sAdhu adhurA mUcchabhiAva na rakhatA huaa| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. aisA jAne ki- zramaNa, brAhmaNa, grAmapiMDAvalagaka, yA atithi, pahale se hI praveza kiye hue haiM, taba unake najara meM Ave aisA daravAje para khaDe na raheM... kyoMkidAtA evaM prativyAhaka ko asamAdhi evaM aMtarAya hone kI saMbhAvanA hai... ataH vaha sAdhu una zramaNAdi ko bhikSA ke liye Aye hue dekhakara ekAMta (nirjana) meM jAkara khaDe raheM ki- jahAM koI Ave nahI aura dekhe nahI... aba vahAM khaDe hue usa sAdhu ko vaha gRhastha AhArAdi lAkara de aura kahe ki- Apa bahuta sAre loga bhikSA ke liye Aye hue ho aura maiM anya kAryoM meM vyasta hUM ataH maiM Apako bAMTakara nahi de sakatA... ataH he zramaNajana ! yaha cAroM prakAra kA AhAra maiMne Apa saba ko dIyA hai, to aba Apa apanI apanI icchArUci ke anusAra eka jagaha bhojana karo yA vibhAga karake leM jAo... isa prakAra ke AhArAdi ko utsarga vidhi se sAdhu na leM... kiMtu durbhikSa ho yA mArga ke zrama se thaka gaye ho to apavAda vidhi ke kAraNa hone para grahaNa kareM... aura AhArAdi ko grahaNa karake cupacApa vaha sAdhu jAtA huA vicAre kimujhe akele ko hi yaha AhArAdi dIyA hai, aura alpa bhI hai ataH mere akele ko hi ho... aisI mAyA (kapaTa) na kare... kiMtu vaha sAdhu usa AhArAdi ko lekara vahAM zramaNa Adi ke pAsa jAve aura unhe pahale saba AhArAdi dikhAve aura kahe ki- he zramaNAdi logoM ! yaha AhArAdi Apa sabhI ke liye gRhastha ne diyA hai ataH Apa eka jagaha bhojana karo yA bAMTa lo... aba aisA kahate hue usa sAdhu ko koI zramaNAdi aisA kahe ki- he zramaNa ! Apa hI hameM bAMTa kara do, aba vaha sAdhu aisA vibhAga svayaM to na kare kiMtu kAraNa hone para yadi vibhAga karanA ho to vaha sAdhu acche varNAdivAle sabjI Adi svayaM na le... kiMtu AhArAdi meM mUrihita, anAsakta, Adi guNavAlA vaha sabhI AhArAdi ko samAna vibhAgase bAMTe... aba isa prakAra vibhAga karate hue usa sAdhu ko koIka zramaNAdi kahe ki- he zramaNa ! Apa vibhAga mata karo.. hama eka hI jagaha rahakara bhojana kareMge... kiMtu vahAM anya matavAloM ke sAtha sAdhu bhojana na kareM... paraMtu apane samudAya ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha tathA sAMbhogika pAsatthAdi ke sAtha sAmAnya se AlocanA dekara bhojana karane kI vidhi se bhojana kareM arthAt AhArAdi vApareM... yahAM pUrva ke sUtra meM bAhara ke AlokasthAna kA tyAga karane ko kahA, aba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane kI vidhi kahane ke liye sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kaheMge...

Page #121
82 2-1-1-5-5 (363) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- bhikSA ke lie gayA huA sAdhu yaha dekhe kigRhastha ke dvAra para zAkyAdi anya mata ke bhikSuoM kI bhIr3a khar3I hai, to vaha gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na karake ekAnta sthAna meM khaDA ho jaae| yadi gRhastha use vahAM khar3A huA dekha le aura use azana Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra lAkara de aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kahe kimaiM gRha kArya meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa saba sAdhuoM ko alaga-alaga bhikSA nahIM de sktaa| ataH Apa yaha AhAra le jAeM aura Apa sabakI icchA ho to sAtha baiThakara khA leM yA Apasa meM bAMTa le| isa prakAra ke AhAra ko grahaNa karake vaha bhikSu (muni) apane mana meM yaha nahIM soce ki- yaha AhAra mujhe diyA gayA hai, ataH yaha mere lie hai aura vastutaH merA hI honA cAhie, yadi vaha sAdhu aisA socatA hai to use doSa lagatA hai| ataH vaha muni usa AhAra ko lekara vahAM jAe jahAM anya bhikSu khar3e haiM aura vaha AhAra dikhAkara unase yaha kahe ki- gRhastha ne yaha AhAra hama saba ke lie diyA hai| yadi ApakI icchA ho to sammilita khA leM aura ApakI icchA ho to sabhI paraspara bAMTa leN| yadi ve kaheM ki- muni tuma hI saba ko vibhAga kara ke de do, to muni sarasa AhAra kI lolapatA meM phaMsakara acchA-acchA AhAra apanI ora na rakhe, kiMtu samabhAva pUrvaka vaha sabhI kA samAna hissA kara de| yadi ve kaheM ki- vibhAga karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| saba sAtha baiThakara hI khA leM, to vaha muni unake sAtha baiThakara anAsakta bhAva se AhAra kre| __ prastuta pATha para yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki- kyA jaina muni zAkyAdi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha baiThakara AhAra kara sakatA hai ? apane dvArA vyahaNa kiyA gayA AhAra unheM de sakatA hai ? isa para vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata hai ki- utsarga mArga meM to sAdhu aise AhAra ko svIkAra nahIM karatA kiMtu durbhikSa Adi ke prasaMga para apavAda meM vaha isa taraha kA AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu, itanA hone para bhI use anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha baiThakara nahIM khAnA caahie| kintu jo pArzvastha jaina muni yA sAMbhogika haiM, unheM ogha AlocanA dekara unake sAtha khA sakatA hai| Agama meM eka sthAna para gautama svAmI udaka per3hAla putra ko kahate haiM ki- he zramaNa ! muni kisI gRhastha yA anyatIrthika (mata ke) sAdhu ke sAtha AhAra nahIM kara sktaa| yadi vaha gRhastha yA anya mata kA sAdhu dIkSA grahaNa kara le to phira usake sAtha AhAra kara sakatA hai| parantu, yadi vaha kisI kAraNavaza dIkSA kA tyAga karake punaH apane pUrva rUpa meM parivartita ho jAe to phira usake sAtha sAdhu AhAra nahIM kara sktaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- muni kA AhAra-pAnI kA sambandha apane samAna AcAra-vicAra vAle sAdhu ke sAtha hI hai, anya

Page #122
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-6 (364) 83 bhikSukoM ke sAtha nhiiN| ataH isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- gRhastha ne jo AhAra diyA vaha anya mata ke sAdhuoM ko sambodhita karake nahIM, pratyuta ukta sAdhu ke sAtha ke anya sAmbhogika sAdhuoM ko sambodhita karake diyA hai| ataH vaha apane sAtha ke anya muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara unheM vaha AhAra dikhAe aura unake sAtha yA una sabakA samavibhAga karake usa AhAra ko khaae| isa taraha yaha sArA prasaMga apane samAna AcAra vAle muniyoM ke lie hI ghaTita hotA hai| vRttikAra evaM TabbAkAra donoM ke abhimatoM meM TabbAkAra kA abhimata Agama sammata pratIta hotA hai| 'gacchejjA' aura 'AusaMto samaNA' zabdA TabbAkAra ke abhimata ko hI puSTa kahate haiN| yadi anyamata ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI AhAra karanA hotA to ve saba vahIM gRhastha ke dvAra para hI upasthita the, ataH kahIM anyatra jAkara unheM dikhAne kA koI prasaMga upasthita nahIM hotA aura sAdhu kI maryAdA hai ki- vaha gRhastha ke ghara se grahaNa kiyA gayA AhAra apane sAMbhogika bar3e sAdhuoM ko dikhAkara sabhI ko AhAra karane kI prArthanA karake phira AhAra grahaNa kare aura yaha bAta gacchejjA' zabda se spaSTa hotI hai aura 'AyuSman zramaNo' yaha zabda bhI sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ke lie prayukta huA hai, aisA isa pATha se spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai| "purA pehAe tassaTThAe paro asaNaM vA 4 AhaTTa dalaejjA aha bhikkhU NaM puvvovadiTThA esa patinnA, esa heu, esa uvaeso jaM No tesiM saMloe sapar3iduvAre ciTThajjA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA 2 aNAvAyamasaMloe ciTThajjA / ' isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- kevalI bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| (anya mata ke bhikSuoM aura bhikhAriyoM ko lAMghakara gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne tathA unake sAmane khar3e rahane ko)| kyoMki- yadi unake sAmane khar3e hue muni ko gRhastha dekhegA to vaha use vahAM AhAra Adi padArtha lAkara degaa| ataH unake sAmane khar3A na hone meM yaha kAraNa rahA huA hai tathA yaha pUrvopadiSTa hai ki- sAdhu unake sAmane khar3A na rhe| isase aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| aba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 364 // se bhikkhU vA. se jaM puNa jANijjA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA gAmapiMDolagaM vA atihiM vA puTava-paviDhe pehAe no taM uvAikkamma pavisija vA obhAsijja vA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA ANAvAyamasaMloe ciTThijA, aha puNevaM jANijA-paDisehie vA diNNe vA tao taMmi niyattie saMjayAmeva pavisija vA obhAsijja vA, evaM eyaM sAmaggiyaM / / 364 //

Page #123
84 2-1-1-5-6 (364) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: jAnIyAt zramaNaM vA brAhmaNaM vA grAmapiNDAvalagakaM vA atithiM vA pUrvapraviSTaM prekSya, na tAn upAtikramya pravizet vA avabhASeta vA / saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, apakramya anApAtamasaMloke tiSThet, atha puna: evaM jAnIyAtpratiSiddhe vA datte vA, tataH tasmin nivRtte saMyata eva pravizet vA avabhASeta vA, evaM etat sAmagyam / / / 364 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI aisA jAne ki- koI anya zramaNa, brAhmaNa, yAcaka yA atithi pUrva meM gRhastha ke ghara meM pravezita hai| to usake Age hokara gRhastha ke ghara meM jAyeM nahIM, aura bole bhI nhiiN| kiMtu apane pAtra ko lekara ekAMta sthAna meM jAkara dRSTipatha se dUra khar3A rahe evaM jaba aisA jAne ki- usako manA kara diyA hai yA usako bhikSA de dI gaI hai taba usake (bhikSuka-yAcaka-brAhmaNa-atithi) jAne ke bAda yatanA sahita vaha praveza kare yA bole| sAdhu sAdhvI ke lie yaha vAstavika kriyAvidhi hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| || 364 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gAMva Adi meM praveza karane para aisA jAne ki- yahAM gRhastha ke ghara meM zramaNAdi praveza kiye hue haiM... isa sthiti meM vaha sAdhu pUrvapraviSTa una zramaNa Adi ko olaMgakara praveza na kareM aura nahI vahAM khaDe rahakara dAtA se yAcanA kareM kiMtu isa sthiti meM vaha sAdhu ekAMta meM jAkara khaDA raheM arthAt taba taka koI na dekhe evaM koI na Ave aisI jagaha khaDA rahe ki- jaba taka ve una zramaNAdi ko, yA to niSedha kare yA AhArAdi de... usake bAda jaba ve zramaNAdi usa ghara meM se nikale taba saMyata aisA vaha sAdhu usa ghara meM praveza kare evaM yAcanA kare... isa prakAra kI AcaraNA se hI usa sAdhu kA saMpUrNa sAdhubhAva hotA hai... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ke dvAra para pahale se zAkyAdi mata ke bhikSu khar3e haiM, to muni unheM ullaMghakara gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na kare aura na AhAra Adi padArtho kI yAcanA kre| usa samaya vaha ekAnta meM aise sthAna para jAkara khar3A ho jAe, jahAM para gRhasthAdi kI dRSTi na pdd'e| aura jaba ve anya mata ke bhikSu bhikSA lekara vahAM se haTa jAeM yA gRhastha unheM binA bhikSA die hI vahAM se haTA de, taba muni usa ghara meM bhikSArtha jA sakatA hai aura nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra Adi padArtha grahaNa kara sakatA hai|

Page #124
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-5-6 (364) 85 anya mata ke bhikSuoM ko ullaMghakara jAne se gRhastha ke mana meM bhI dveSa-bhAva A sakatA hai ki yaha kaisA sAdhu hai, ise itanA bhI viveka nahIM hai ki- pahale dvAra para khar3e vyakti ko lAMgha kara andara A gayA hai| usake mana meM yaha bhI A sakatA hai ki- kyA bhikSA ke lie sabhI bhikSuoM ko merA hI ghara milA hai| aura yadi gRhastha bhaktivaza muni ko dekhakara unheM pahale AhAra dene lagegA to isase una bhikSuoM kI vRtti meM aMtarAya pdd'egii| aura isa kAraNa ve gRhastha ko pakSapAtI kaha sakate haiM aura sAdhu ko bhI burA-bhalA kaha sakate haiN| ataH muni ko aise samaya para ekAnta sthAna meM khar3e rahanA cAhie, kintu anya mata ke bhikSuoM evaM anya bhikhAriyoM ko ullaMghakara kisI bhI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa nahIM honA caahie| yadi sAdhu ke praveza karane ke pazcAt koI anya mata kA bhikSu yA bhikhArI AtA ho to usa sAdhu ke lie usa ghara se AhAra lene kA niSedha nahIM hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| || prathama cUlikAyAM prathamapiNDaiSaNAdhyayane paMcamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // ___ Wan Wan Wan ' : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #125
86 2-1-1-6-1 (365) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 6 . piNDaiSaNA pAMcave uddezaka ke bAda aba chaThe uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... aura yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- pAMcave uddezaka meM zramaNAdikoM ko aMtarAya na ho ataH gRhapraveza kA niSedha kiyA hai... aba isa chaThe uddezaka meM anya prANiyoM ko bhI aMtarAya na ho ataH isa bhaya se isa chaThe uddezaka meM bhI praveza niSedha vidhi kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 365 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa jANijjA- rasesiNo bahave pANA ghAsesaNAe saMthaDe saMnivaie pehAe, taM jahA kukkuDajAiyaM vA sUyarajAiyaM vA aggapiMDaMsi vA vAyasA saMthaDA saMnivAiyA pehAe sar3a parakkame saMjayA no ujjuyaM gacchejjA || 365 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH jAnIyAt - rasaiSiNaH bahUn prANinaH grAsaiSaNArthaM saMstRtAn saMnipatitAn prekSya tad-yathA-kukkuTajAtikaM vA zUkara jAtikaM vA agrapiNDe vA vAyasAn saMstRtAn saMnipatitAm prekSya sati parAkra me saMyataH na RjunA gacchet / / 365 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI gocarI jAte samaya bahuta se prANioM ko AhAra kI khoja meM bhUmi para ekatrita hue dekhe jaise ki- kurkeTajAti ke arthAt dvipada aura zukara jAti ke arthAt catuSpada athavA ayapiMDa ke lie kauve Adi nIce ekatrita hue dekhe taba yadi anya mArga ho to usa mArga se yatanA pUrvaka jAe, paraMtu una prANiyoM ko bhaya aura aMtarAya utpanna ho aise usa mArga se gamana na kareM | 365 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. bhikSA ke liye gAMva meM praveza karane para dekhe ki- bahuta sAre kSudra jaMtu-prANI bhojana ke liye kahiM zerI Adi meM rahe hue haiM evaM AhAra ke liye ikaDe hue murge Adi pakSIjAti tathA sUkara (bhaMDa) Adi cAra pAMva vAle prANiyoM ko dekhakara sAdhu

Page #126
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-2 (366) 87 usa mArga se na jAve... tathA agrapiMDa yAne kAkapiMDI meM bAhAra piMDa uchAlane para kaue ikaTThe hue ho taba unheM dekhakara saMyata-sAdhu anya mArga hone para usa sIdhe mArga meM na jAve... kyoMkiusa mArga se jAne meM una prANiyoM ko khAne meM (bhojana meM) aMtarAya hotA hai... aura ve prANI yadi anya jagaha jAve taba unakA vadha (maraNa) bhI ho... ityAdi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai... aba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye vaha vidhi sUtrakAra * maharSi Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jisa rAste meM bhojana kI kAmanA se kukkuTa Adi pakSI yA sUara Adi pazu baiThe hoM yA ayapiMDa ke bhakSaNArtha kauve Adi ekatrita hokara baiThe hoM to anya rAste ke hote hue muni ko unheM ullaMghakara usa rAste se nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki muni ko dekhakara ve pazu-pakSI bhaya ke kAraNa idhara-udhara bhAga jAeMge yA ur3a jaaeNge| isase unheM prApta hone vAle bhojana meM aMtarAya paDegI aura sAdhu ke kAraNa unake uDane yA bhAgane se anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA hogii| aura kabhI ve pazu jaMgala meM bhAga gae aura hiMsaka jantu kI lapeTa meM A gae to unakA bhI vadha ho jaaegaa| ataH sAdhu ko jahAM taka anya patha ho to aise rAste se AhAra Adi ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki- sAdhu kA jIvana dayA evaM rakSA kI bhAvanA se kitanA ota-prota hotA hai| yahI sAdhutA kA Adarza hai ki- usakA jIvana pratyeka prANI ke hita kI bhAvanA se bharA hai| sAdhu svayaM kaSTa saha letA hai, parantu anya prANI ko kaSTa nahIM detaa| ... gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane ke bAda sAdhu ko vahAM kisa vRtti se khar3e honA cAhie, isa sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiMI sUtra || 2 || || 366 || se bhikkhU vA, jAva no gAhAvaikulassa vA duvArasAhaM avalaMbiya avalaMbiya cidvijjA, no gAhA dagacchaDuNamattae ciTThijjA, no gAhA caMdaNiuyae ciTThijA, no gAhA siNANassa vA vaccassa vA saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciTThijA, no AloyaM vA thiggalaM vA saMdhi vA dagabhavaNaM vA bAhAo pagijjhiya aMguliyAe vA uddisiya uNNamiya avanamiya nijjhAijA, no gAhAvar3a aMguliyAe uddisiya jAijjA, no gAhA, aMguliyAe cAliya, jAijjA, no gAhA, aMgulie tajjiya tajiya jAijjA, no gAhA, aMgulie upakhulaMpiya jAijA, no gAhAvaI vaMdiya jAijjA, no vayaNaM pharusaM vaijjA / / 380 ||

Page #127
2-1-1-6-2 (366) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat na gRhapatikulasya vA dvAraghAkhAM avalambya avalambya tiSThet, na gRha udaka pratiSThApanamAtrake tiSThet, na gRha AcamanodakapravAhabhUmau tiSThet, na gRha snAnasya vA varcasaH vA saMloke sapratidvAre tiSThet, na AlokaM vA thiggalaM vA sandhiM vA udakabhavanaM vA bhujAM pragRhya pragRhya aGgulya vA uddizya uddizya vA, unnamya unnamya vA avanamya avanamya vA nidhyApayet, na gRhapatiM aGgulyA uddizya uddizya yAceta, na gRha aGgulyA cAlayitvA cAlayitvA yAceta, na gRha, aGgulyA tarjayitvA tarjayitvA yAceta, na gRha, kaNDUyanaM kRtvA yAceta, na gRhapatiM vanditvA yAceta, na vacanaM paruSa vadet / / 366 | III sUtrArtha : bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM gaye sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko gRhastha ke ghara kA bArasAkha kA sahArA lekara khaDA nahIM rahanA caahie| gRhastha ke ghara kA pAnI pheMkane ke mArga para athavA Acamana ke sthAna para athavA gRhastha ke ghara kA jahAM snAnagRha yA zaucasthAna ho usa mArga para khar3e nahIM rahe, aura gRhastha ke ghara kI khiDakiyoM ko yA cora kRta khAta ko evaM jalagRha ko hAtha ke sparza se yA aMgulI se saMketa karake, svayaM nIce jhukakara yA UMcA mukha karake muni avalokana kareM aura gRhastha ke pAsa aMgulI se batalAkara yAcanA kreN| aMgulI se usako dhamakAnA nahIM caahie| gRhastha kI prazaMsA karake bhI yAcanA kreN| yadi gRhastha deve taba kaThora vacana bhI na kaheM / / 366 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para gRhastha ke ghara ke bArasAkha kA AlaMbana lekara khaDe na raheM... kyoMki- yadi vaha jIrNa ho to gira jAya, evaM ThIka se rakhA na ho to TeDhAmeDhA ho jAya, aisA hone se saMyama evaM AtmavirAdhanA ho... tathA baratana dhone ke bAda malIna jala ko pheMkane ke sthAna ke mArga meM khaDA na raheM... kyoMki- aisI sthiti meM jinazAsana kI niMdA ho, tathA isI prakAra hAtha dhone ke sthAna para khaDe na raheM... tathA snAna evaM malatyAga (saMDAsa) ke dvAra dikhe aise sthAna meM khar3e na raheM... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- jahAM khaDe rahane se gRhasthoM ke snAna evaM malatyAga kI kriyA najara meM na Ave vahAM khaDe raheM... anyathA sAdhu ke upara gRhastha ko dveSa ho... tathA gavAkSAdi Aloka yA gire hue thoDe bhAga ko punaH saMskArita kiye hue thiggala... caura ne kiyA huA chidra yA~ bhitti (dIvAra) ke saMdhAna... tathA jalagRha yAne "pANIyAruM" ina sabhI sthAnoM ko bAra bAra hAtha (bhujA) phelAkara tathA aMgulI se nirdeza karake, aMgulI uMcI karake, aMgulI nIcI karake, na

Page #128
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-2 (366) 89 dekheM... tathA anya ko bhI na dikhAveM... kyoMki- vaisA dekhane se gRhastha kI corI gai evaM na milanevAlI vastu ke viSaya meM gRhastha ko sAdhu ke upara zaMkA ho... tathA vaha sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para aMgulI se gRhapati kI ora dikhAkara ke, tathA aMgulI ko calAkara, yA bhaya dikhAkara tarjanA karake athavA gRhastha ko vacana ke dvArA khuza karake yAcanA na kare... yadi gRhapati kucha bhI AhArAdi na de taba bhI kaThora vacana na bole... vaha isa prakAratuma to yakSa ho, kyoMki- dUsaroM ke ghara ko saMbhAlate ho, ataH Apase dAna kI bAta kaise ho ? ApakI bAta hI acchI hai, anuSThAna yAne AcaraNa acchA nahI hai... kahA bhI hai ki- "nAsti' aise do akSaroM kA uccAraNa jo loga karateM haiM ve bhaviSyakAla meM "dehi" ese akSaroM ko boleMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa muni ko caJcalatA evaM capalatA kA tyAga karake sthira dRSTi se khar3e rahanA caahie| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki- muni ko gRhastha ke dvAra kI zAkhA ko pakar3akara khar3A nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki- yadi vaha jIrNa hai to gira jAegI, isase muni ko bhI coTa lagegI, usake saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI aura anya prANiyoM kI bhI hiMsA hogii| yadi jIrNa to nahIM hai, parantu kamajora hai to Age-pIche ho jAegI, isa taraha usako pakar3akara khar3e hone se aneka taraha ke doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| isI taraha muni ko usa sthAna para bhI khar3e nahIM rahanA cAhie jahAM bartanoM ko dho kara pAnI girAyA jAtA hai tathA snAnaghara, zaucAlaya yA pezAbaghara hai| kyoMki- aise sthAnoM para khar3e rahane se pravacana kI jugupsA-ghRNA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| aura snAnaghara Adi ke sAmane khar3e hone se gRhasthoM ke mana meM aneka taraha kI zaMkAeM paidA ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra jharokhAM, nava nirmita dIvAroM yA dIvAroM kI sandhi kI ora dekhane se sAdhu ke sabhya vyavahAra meM doSa lagatA hai| bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya aMgulI Adi se saMketakara padArtha lene se sAdhu kI rasa lolupatA prakaTa hotI hai aura tarjanA evaM prazaMsA dvArA bhikSA lene se sAdhu ke abhimAna evaM dIna bhAva kA pradarzana hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya kisI bhI taraha kI zArIrika ceSTAeM evaM saMketa nahIM karane caahieN| isake atirikta yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko bhikSA dene se inkAra kare, taba sAdha usa para krodha kareM aura na unheM kaTa evaM kaThora vacana kheN| sAdha kA yaha kartavya hai ki- vaha vinA kucha kahe evaM mana meM bhI kisI taraha kI durbhAvanA lAe binA tathA saMkleza kA saMvedana kie binA zAnta bhAva se gRhastha ke ghara se bAhara A jaaeN|

Page #129
90 2-1-1-6-3 (367) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isa sUtra se sAdhu jIvana kI dhIratA, gambhIratA, nirabhimAnatA anAsakti evaM sahiSNutA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai aura inhIM guNoM ke vikAsa meM sAdhutA sthita rahatI hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 367 / / aha tattha kaMci bhuMjamANaM pehAe gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakariM vA, se puvvAmeva AloijA-Ausotti vA, bhaiNitti vA dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM ? se sevaM vayaMtassa paro hatthaM vA mattaM vA daTviM vA bhAyaNaM vA sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijjA vA pahoijja vA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA - Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA mA eyaM hatthaM vA sIodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholehi vA abhikaMkhasi me dAuM evameva dalayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro hatthaM vA sIo0 usi0 uccholittA pahoittA AhaTTa dalaijjA, tahappagAreNaM purekammakaeNaM hattheNa vA asaNaM vA, aphAsuyaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| ____ aha puNa evaM jANijjA no purekammaeNaM udaulleNaM tahappagAreNaM vA udaulleNa vA hattheNa vA, asaNaM vA, saphAsuyaM jAva no pddiggaahijjaa| aha puNevaM jANijjA no udaulleNa sasiNiddheNa sesaM taM ceva evaM sasarakkhe udaulle sasiNiddhe maTTiyA uuse| hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe lonne| geruya vaNiya seDiya soraTThiya, kukusa ukkuTusaMsaTeNa aha puNevaM jANijjA no asaMsaDhe saMsaDhe tahappagAreNa saMsaTeNa hattheNa vA, asaNaM vA, phAsuyaM jAva paDiggAhijjA || 367 // II saMskRta-chAyA : atha tatra kathana bhuJjAnaM prekSya gRhapatiM vA yAvat karmakarI vA, saH pUrvameva Alocayet- he gRhapate ! he bhagini ! dAsyasi mahyaM ita: anyataraM bhojanajAtam ? saH tasya evaM vadataH paraH hastaM vA mAtraM vA darvI vA bhAjanaM vA zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA utkSAlayet vA pradhAvet vaa| saH pUrvameva Alocayet - he gRhapati ! he bhagini ! mA evaM tvaM hastaM vA zItodakavikaTena vA utkSAlaya vA , abhikAGkasi mahyaM dAtum ? evameva dadyAH, saH tasya evaM vadataH paraH hastaM vA, zIto0 uSNo0 utkSAlayitvA pradhAvitvA AhRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAreNa puraHkarmakRtena hastena vA, azanaM vA, aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyat- na puraHkarmakRtena udakAi~Na tathAprakAreNa vA udakArTeNa vA hastena vA, azanaM vA aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt

Page #130
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-3 (367) 91 na udakAi~Na sasnigdhena zeSaM tat caiva evaM- sarajaska: udakAH sasnigdhaH mRttikA USaH haratAla: hiGgalokaH mana:zilA aJjanaM lvnnN| gesakaH varNikA seTikA saurASTikA kukkusaH utkRSTasaMsRSTena atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt- na asaMsRSTaH saMsRSTaH tathA prakAreNa saMsRSTena hastena vA, azanaM vA, prAsukaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt || 367 // III sUtrArtha : bhikSA ke lie gaye sAdhu aura sAdhvI gRha-svAmI ko, usakI patnIko, putrako, putrI ko, putravadhu ko, dAsa-dAsI ko, karmacArI ko yAvat karmacAriNIko bhojana karate hue dekhakara prathama kahate haiM ki- he AyuSman yA he AyuSyamatI ! isameM se thor3A AhAra mujhe de sakate hai kyA ? aise kahanevAle muniko bhojana karanevAle puruSa yA strI hAtha, thAlI, cammaca yA anya pAtra sacitta yA acitta (uSNa) jala se dhoMne lage yA vizeSa zuddhipUrvaka mAMjhane lage to sAdhu prathama se hI kaha de ki- he AyuSman ! Apa hAtha yAvat pAtra ko kacce yA uSNa jala se dhove nahIM yA vizeSa dhove nahIM (mAMjhakara dhove nahIM) mujhe dene kI cAhanA karate ho to aise hI deveN| sAdhu ke aisA kahane para bhI yadi gRhastha hAtha yAvat pAtra ko sacitta yA acitta jala se dhokara yA vizeSa dho-kara deve to sAdhu grahaNa na kre| pUrvakRta karmavAle hAtha Adi se azanAdi grahaNa karanA aprAsuka hai, aneSaNIya hai / 'lAbha hone kI sambhAvanA ho to bhI na le ! kadAcit, sAdhu ko pratIta hove ki- mujhe bhikSA dene ke lie nahIM paraMtu anya kAraNa se dAtA ke hAtha Adi gile haiM. phira bhI usa hAtha se diye jAne vAle azanAdi ko grahaNa na kre| usakI prakAra snigdhahAtha, sacitta rajaHvAlA hAtha, aura jisameM se pAnI Tapaka rahA hai aisA hAtha yA gilA hAtha Adi se tathA sacitta miTTI, khAra, haDatAla, hiMgalo, manasila, aMjana, namaka, gelaM, pIlI miTTI, sapheda miTTI, phaTakar3I, tAjA (gIlA) ATA, athavA tAje kUTe hue cane, cAvala AdikA ATA, yA kaNa kI Adi koI paNa sacitta padArtha se lipta hAtha Adi se azana Adi grahaNa na kre| kiMtu yadi aisA jAne ki- dAtAra ke hAtha Adi acitta cIjoM se lipta hai to vaise hAtha Adi se diyA jAnevAlA azana Adiko prAsuka jAnakara tathA aiSaNika jAnakara grahaNa kare || 367 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : ..... aba vaha sAdhu vahAM gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para kisI ghara ke svAmI Adi ko bhojana karate hue dekhakara aisA soce ki- yaha gRhastha yA unakI bhAryA yA karmakarI (sevikA) bhojana karateM haiM... taba vicAra karake aura nAma lekara yAcanA kare ki- he gRhapati ! he bhagini ! kyA Apa mujhe isa AhArAdi meM se kucha bhI AhArAdi denA cAhate ho ? yadi aisA kaha nahI sakateM aura kAraNa hone para punaH aisA kahe taba yAcanA karate hue usa sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha gRhastha kabhI hAtha pAtra cammaca yA baratana zItala jala (apkAya) se yA tIna ukAlA na huA

Page #131
92 2-1-1-6-3 (367) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ho aisA aprAsuka garama pAnI se athavA sacitta bane hue jala se eka bAra yA bAra bAra hAtha Adi baratana dhove taba vaha sAdhu pahale se hI upayogavAlA hokara dekhe ki- yaha gRhastha hAtha Adi dho rahA haiM... taba vaha sAdhu nAma lekara kahe ki- he gRhapati ! Apa aisA na kareM... jaba vaha gRhastha sacitta jala se hAtha Adi dhokara AhArAdi dene ke liye tatpara bane taba aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu una AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... jaba gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para vaha sAdhu aisA jAne ki- sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke liye hAtha, baratana Adi nahI dhoye hai, kiMtu tathA prakAra se svayaM hI koI kArya se jalavAlA hAtha hai, tathA isI prakAra baratana Adi bhI Tapakate hue jalabiMduvAle ho, aura cAroM prakAra ke AhArAdi de rahe ho taba aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAnakara sAdhu una AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... jisa prakAra jalabiMduvAle hAtha se AhArAdi grahaNa na kare, isI prakAra jalabiMdu Tapakate na ho kiMtu jala se snigdha hAtha ho to bhI AhArAdi grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra rajakaNavAle . hAtha ho, yA miTTI, kSAra, haratAla, hiMgaloka, manaHzilA, aMjana, lavaNa, gerUka, pIlImiTTI, sapheda khaDI miTTI, tubarikA, nahI chAne hue taMdula kA cUrNa, dhAnya Adi ke chilake, tathA pIluparNikAdi ke ukhala meM cUrNa kiyA huA ho, tathA ArdraparNa kA cUrNa ityAdi yukta hAtha Adi se diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu ina sabhI prakAra se yadi hAtha baratana Adi asaMsRSTa ho taba diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko grahaNa kare... jaba aisA jAne ki- hAtha-baratana Adi asaMsRSTa nahI hai kiMtu unase bane hue AhArAdi se saMsRSTa hai taba aise saMsRSTa hAtha Adi se diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya mAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kareM... yahAM ATha bhAMge hote haiM... 1. 2. asaMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya.. asaMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya.. asaMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya. asaMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya. saMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya. saMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya. saMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya. saMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya. 7. 8. yahAM dvitIya bhaMga saMpUrNa zuddha hai, zeSa sAta bhaMgo meM yathAsaMbhava nirdoSatA ko dhyAna meM lekara AhArAdi ko gaveSaNA kareM... aba vaha sAdhu aisA jAne ki- jala Adi se hAtha Adi asaMsRSTa hai taba AhArAdi grahaNa kareM... athavA tathAprakAra ke dAna yogya dravya se hAtha Adi

Page #132
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-3 (367) 93 saMsRSTa hai taba tathAprakAra ke hAtha Adi se diye jA rahe AhArAdi ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya mAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hote samaya yaha dekhe ki- gRhapati yA usakI patnI yA putra yA putrI yA dAsa-dAsI bhojana kara rahA hai; yadi vaha gRhapati yA usakA putra hai to he AyuSman ! aura yadi vaha strI hai to he bahana !, bhaginI / Adi sambodhana karake pUche ki- kyA tuma mujhe AhAra doge ? isa para yadi vaha vyakti zItala (sacitta)jala se yA svalpa-uSNa(mizra) jala se apane hAtha dhokara AhAra dene kA prayatna kare, to use aisA karate hue dekhakara kahe ki- isa taraha sacitta evaM mizra jala se hAtha dhokara AhAra na deM, binA hAtha dhoe hI de deN| isa para bhI vaha na mAne aura usa jala se hAtha dhokara AhAra de to usa AhAra ko aprAsuka samajhakara sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| . yadi gRhastha ne sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie sacitta jala se hAtha nahIM dhoe haiM, parantu apane kAryavaza usane hAtha dhoe haiM aura aba vaha una gIle hAthoM se yA gIle pAtra se AhAra de rahA hai taba bhI sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| isI taraha sacitta raja, miTTI, khAra Adi se hAtha yA pAtra saMsRSTa hoM to bhI una hAthoM yA pAtra se sAdhu AhAra grahaNa na kre| yadi kisI vyakti ne sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra nahIM dhoe haiM aura usake hAtha yA pAtra gIle bhI nahIM hai yA anya sacitta padArthoM se saMsRSTa nahIM haiM, to aise prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra ko sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'udaulle aura sasiNiddhe' zabda meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki- pAnI se dhone ke bAda jisa hAtha se jala kI bUMdeM TapakatI hoM use jalArdra kahate haiM aura jisase bUnda nahIM TapakatI hoM parantu gIlA ho use snigdha kahate haiN| AcArAGga kI kucha pratiyoM meM 'aphAsuyaM' ke sAtha 'aNesaNijjaM' zabda bhI milatA hai, vRttikAra ne bhI aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| yahAM yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki- prAsuka zabda kA vyutpattilabhya artha hai- nirjIva / ataH aprAsuka ka A sajIva pdaarth| ataH sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra dhone mAtra se padArtha aprAsuka kaise ho jAte haiM ? athaha isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- prastuta prakaraNa meM isa zabda kA prayoga akalpanIya artha meM huA hai aura usake samAna hone ke kAraNa ise bhI aprAsuka kahA gayA hai jaise rAjapraznIyasUtra meM devakRta puSpadRSTi ke acitta puSpoM ke lie jalaja evaM sthalaja zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA

Page #133
942-1-1-6-4 (368) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hai| jaba ki- ve jalaja evaM sthalaja nahIM haiN| parantu, unake samAna dikhAI dene ke kAraNa unheM jalaja evaM sthalaja kahA gayA hai| isI taraha aprAsuka zabda akalpanIya zabda ke samAna hone ke kAraNa yahAM use grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba AhAra kI gaveSaNA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 368 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa jANijjA pihayaM vA bahurayaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe cittamaMtAe silAe jAva saMtANAe kuTiMsu vA kuTiMti vA kuTTirasaMti vA, upphaNiMsu vA, tahappagAraM pihayaM vA apphAsuyaM no paDiggAhijjA / / 368 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: jAnIyAt- pRthukaM vA pahukaM vA ardhapakaM vA asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA cittavatyAM zilAyAM yAvat santAnAyAM kuTTitavantaH vA kudRnti vA kuTTiSyanti vA, uvAphaNan vA utphaNanti vA, utphaNiSyanti vA tathAprakAraM pRthukaM vA aprAsukaM na pratigRhNIyAt || 368 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI aisA jAne ki- koI asayaMmI gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta dhANI, cAvala, paramara, poMka Adi tathA cAvala ke ardhapakva kaNa sacittazilA para athavA bIjayukta, vanaspati yukta, cIMTI-makoDe yukta yA osavAlI, sacittajalavAlI, sacitta miTTIvAlI athavA jIva yukta zilA para kUTakara, pIsakara taiyAra kiyA huA hai yA taiyAra kara rahe hai yA kareMge athavA chAja se jhaTaka rahe hai yA jhaTakeMge to aise cAvala Adi vastuko azuddha akalpanIya jAnakara grahaNa na kare || 368 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. bhikSA ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para dekhe kizAli Adi ke lAja (dhAnI) bahuraya yAne civaDe jaisA khAdyaAhAra, tathA ardha pake hue zAli Adi ke kaNoM ko gRhastha sAdhuoM ke liye sacitta zilA ke upara tathA bIjavAle harita-vanaspati ke Upara yA aMDevAlI bhUmi ke Upara evaM karoDIye ke jAlevAlI jagaha meM kuTTA ho, yA kUTate ho yA kuTanevAle ho athavA pRthuka Adi sacitta yA acitta zilA ke upara kUTakara ke sAdhuoM

Page #134
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-5 (369) 95 ko dene ke liye sukhAne ke liye chAja se sApha kiye ho, karate ho yA karanevAle ho, taba aise prakAra ke pRthukAdi prApta hone para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi koI gRhastha sacitta raja kaNoM se yukta cAvala Adi anAja ke dAnoM ko yA arddha pakva cAvala Adi ke dAnoM ko sacitta zilA para pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara una dAnoM ko sAdhu ko de to sAdhu unheM aprAsuka samajhakara grahaNa na kre| isameM samasta sacitta anAja ke dAne tathA sacitta vanaspati evaM bIja Adi kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| yadi koI gRhastha inheM sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara de yA vAyu meM jhaTaka kara unheM sApha karake de to sAdha unheM kadApi grahaNa na kre| prastuta sUtra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saci anAja evaM vanaspati Adi to sAdhu ko kisI bhI sthiti meM grahaNa nahIM karane cAhie, cAhe vaha sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTakakara dI jAe yA krUTane jhaTakane kI kriyA kie binA dI jaae| isake atirikta yadi acitta anna ke dAne, vanaspati yA bIja sacitta zilA para kUTa-pIsa kara yA vAyu meM jhaTakakara die jAeM to ve bhI sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karane caahie| aba AhAra grahaNa karate samaya sAdhu ko pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI kisa prakAra yatanA karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I . ' sUtra // 5 // // 369 // se bhikkhU vA jAva samANe se jaM0 bilaM vA loNaM ubbhiyaM vA loNaM asaMjae jAva saMtANAe bhiMdisu vA ruciMsu vA bilaM vA loNaM ubbhiyaM vA loNaM aphAsuyaM no paDiggAhijjA || 369 // // saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat bilaM vA lavaNaM, adbhidaM vA lavaNaM, asaMyataH yAvat santAnAyAM abhaitsuH vA piSTavanta: vA, bilaM vA lavaNaM, udbhidaM vA lavaNaM aprAsukaM na pratigRhNIyAt || 369 // III. sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI bhikSA ke liye jAte aisA jAne ki- bila (khANa meM nikalA namaka) udbhija (samud kinAre yA anya sthAna para khArepAnI se banAyA) namaka tathA anya prakAra kA

Page #135
96 2-1-1-6-6 (370) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana namaka asaMyamI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta sacitta yAvat jIvajantuvAlI zIlA para kUTA hai, kUTate haiM yA kuutteNge| pIsA hai, pIsa rahe hai athavA pIseMge taba aisA vaha aprAsuka jAnakara usako sAdhu grahaNa nahIM kare | 369 // IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. aisA jAne ki- bila yAne khadAna se nikalA huA namaka jaise ki- saiMdhava Adi tathA samudra ke kinAre para kSAravAle jala ke saMparka se utpanna honevAlA namaka tathA rumakAdi lavaNa ko pUrva kahe gaye vizeSaNavAlI zilA ke upara kaNika banAve tathA usa kaNikAkAra namaka ko pIsA ho, yA pIsate ho yA pIseMge... taba aise prakAra ke lavaNa bhI akalpanIya jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- khAna se evaM samudra se utpanna lavaNa (namaka) ko sAdhu grahaNa na kre| isake sAtha saindhava, sauvarcala (saMcara) Adi sabhI prakAra kA sacitta namaka sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI gRhastha sacitta namaka ko sacitta zilA para usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake de yA usakA bArIka cUrNa banAkara de to use aprAsuka samajhakara grahaNa na kre| "bila' zabda khAna evaM 'ubbhiyaM' zabda samudra kA bodhaka hai| aura bhiMdisu evaM 'ruciMsu' ina ubhaya kriyAoM se kramazaH khaMDa-khaMDa karane evaM bArIka pIsane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta lavaNa zabda ke upalakSaNa se yahAM samasta sacitta pRthvIkAya kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH saMyamazIla sAdhu ko pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI yatnA karanI cAhie, arthAt pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM karanI caahie| 'aprAsuka' zabda se yaha bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki- yadi sacitta namaka anya padArtha yA zastra ke saMyoga se acitta ho gayA hai, taba sAdhu ke lie aprAsuka evaM avyAhya nahIM hai| aba agnikAya ke Arambha kA niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 70 // se bhikkhU vA se ja0 asaNaM vA, agaNinikkhitaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA, aphAsuyaM no0 kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe ussiMcamANe vA nissiMcamANe vA AmajjamANe vA pamajamANe vA oyAremANe vA uvvattamANe vA

Page #136
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-6-6 (370) 97 agaNijIve hiNsijaa| aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA esa paDaNNA, esa heU esa kAraNe esuvaeseM jaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA agaNinikkhittaM aphAsuyaM no paDi0 eyaM0 sAmaggiyaM / / 370 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat0 azanaM vA agninikSiptaM tathA prakAraM azanaM vA aprAsukaM na0 kevalI bruyAt-AdAnametat / asaMyataH bhikSu pratijJayA utsican vA nisican vA AmArjayan vA pramArjayan vA avatArayan vA apavartayan vA agnijIvAn hiMsyAt / atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTA eSA pratijJA eSa: hetuH etat kAraNaM ayamupadeza: yat tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, agninikSiptaM aprAsukaM na prati0 etat sAmaNyam // 370 // III sUtrArtha : bhikSA ke lie gae sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko jJAta hove ki- azanAdi AhAra agni para rakhA huA hai to aise azanAdi ko aprAsuka jAnakara vyahaNa na kre| kevalI bhagavanta kA yaha kathana hai ki- aisA AhAra grahaNa karane se karmabaMdhana hotA hai| aisA AhAra karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa hai| asaMyamI gRhastha agni para rakhe hue AhAra meM se thor3A AhAra sAdhu ke liye nikAlateM haiM yA punaH DAla rahe haiM, hAtha poMchateM haiM, tathA vizeSa rUpa se sAphakara rahe haiN| pAtra ko nIce utAra rahe hai yA caDhA rahe haiN| isI kAraNa se nigraMtha munioMkI yaha hI pratijJA hai, yaha hI hetu hai, yaha hI kAraNa hai, yaha hI upadeza hai ki- agni para rakhe hue usa AhAra ko hiMsAkA kAraNa jAnakara grahaNa na kre| sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA yaha AcAra hai| usakA pAlana karate hue saMyama meM yatanAvAn bananA cAhiye | 370 / / .IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ karane para dekhe ki- cAroM prakAra kA AhArAdi agni ke upara rakhA huA hai, taba aisA agni-jvAlA ke saMparka vAlA AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... kevalajJAnI prabhujI kahateM haiM ki- isa sthiti meM karmabaMdha svarupa AdAna rahA huA hai... jaise ki- gRhastha sAdhuoM ke liye vahAM agni ke upara rahe hue AhArAdi ko nikAle yA punaHvApasa DAleM... tathA eka bAra hAtha Adi se sApha kare, aura vizeSa prakAra se sApha kare tathA nIce utAre yA tiracchA kare... aisA karane se agnijIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai... . aba kahateM haiM ki- sAdhuoM kI pUrva kahI gaI yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha kAraNa hai, aura yaha upadeza hai... ki- tathA prakAra ke agni se saMbaddha AhArAdi agni ke upara rahe hue haiM ataH aprAsuka hai aura aneSaNIya hai... aisA jAnakara prApta hone para bhI una AhArAdi

Page #137
98 2-1-1-6-6 (370) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ko sAdhu grahaNa na kare... aura yaha hi nizcita sAdhu kA saMpUrNa sAdhubhAva hai... V sUtrasAra: ___prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara AhAra Adi padArtha Aga para rakhe hue haiM aura usa samaya sAdhu ko apane ghara meM AyA huA dekhakara koI gRhastha usa agni para sthita AhAra meM se nikAla kara de, yA vaha Aga para ubalate hue dUdha ko pAnI ke chIMToM se zAnta karake yA Aga para se koI vastu utAra kara sAdhu ko de to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka samajha kara grahaNa na kre| kyoMki ina kriyAoM se agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko isa taraha kI sAvadha kriyA kahate hue koI vyakti AhAra de to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| kucha pratiyoM meM 'aphAsuyaM' ke sAtha 'aNesaNijjaM lAbhe saMte' yaha pATha bhI milA hai| uddezaka kI samApti hone ke kAraNa yahAM 'ttibemi' zabda grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| / prathamacalikAyAM prathamapiNDaiSaNAdhyanane SaSThaH uddezakaH samAptaH || OM . : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zajhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #138
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-1 (371) 99 . AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 7 ma piNDaiSaNA // chaDhe uddezaka ke bAda aba sAtave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM pUrva ke chaThe uddezaka meM saMyama kI virAdhanA kahI, jaba ki- isa sAtave uddezaka meM to saMyama, AtmA evaM dAtA kI virAdhanA aura aisI usa virAdhanA se pravacana (jinazAsana) kI niMdA ho... yaha bAta yahAM kaheMge... I sUtra // 1 // // 371 / / se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa asaNaM vA khaMdhaMsi vA thaMbhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA haMmmiyatalaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi uvanikkhitte siyA tahappagAraM mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA, aphAsuyaM no0 kevalI bUyAAyANameyaM, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA udUhalaM vA AhaTTa ussaviya duruhijjA, se tattha duruhamANe payalijjA vA pavaDija vA, se tattha payalamANe vA hatthaM vA pAyaM vA bAhuM vA UruM vA udaraM vA sIsaM vA aNNayaraM vA kAyaMsi iMdiyajAlaM lUsijja vA pANANi vA, abhihaNijja vA lesijja vA saMghasijjA vA saMghaTTija vA pariyAvija vA, taM tahappagAraM mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA lAbhe saMte no paDigAhijjA / se bhikkhU vA, jAva samANe se jaM, asaNaM vA kuTThiyAo vA kolejjAu vA, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe ukphujjiya avaujiya ohariya AhaTTa dalaijjA, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA, lAbhe saMte no paDiggAhijjA || 371 // II saMskRta-chAyA : .. saH bhikSuH vA saH yat0 azanaM vA skandhe vA stambhe vA maJcake vA mAle vA prAsAde vA harmyatale vA anyatare vA tathAprakAre antarikSajAte upanikSipta: syAt / tathAprakAraM mAlApahRtaM azanaM vA, aprAsukaM na0 kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA pIThaM vA phalakaM vA ni:zreNiM vA udUkhalaM vA AhRtya UrdhvaM vyavasthApya Arohet, saH tatra Arohan pracalet vA prapatet vA, saH tatra pracalan vA hastaM vA pAdaM vA bAhaM vA UruM vA udaraM vA ziraH vA (zIrSaM vA) anyataraM vA kAye indriyajAlaM virAdhayet, prANinaH vA abhihanyAt vA vitrAsayet vA zleSayet vA saMgharSayet vA saMghaTTayet va paritApayet vA klAmayet vA sthAnAt sthAnaM saGkrAmaye vA, taM tathAprakAraM mAlApahRtaM

Page #139
100 2-1-1-7-1 (371) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana azanaM vA, lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt / sa: bhikSuH vA yAvat praviSTaH san saH yat azanaM vA, koSThikAtaH vA adhovRttakhAtAkArAt vA asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA utkubjIbhUya adho'vanamya tiradhIno bhUtvA AhRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM azanaM vA lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt // 371 // III sUtrArtha : . gRhastha ke ghara bhikSA ke liye gae sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko aisA jAnane meM AtA hai kiazanAdi divAra para, staMbha para, mAMce para prAsAda para, havelI kI chata para athavA aise koI anya UMce sthAna para rakhA huA hai| to aise sthAna para se lAyA gayA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra aprAsuka hai| isase aisA AhAra grahaNa na kre| kevalI bhagavaMta kahate hai ki- yaha karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki- asaMyamI gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta bAjoTha, pATa, pATiyuM, sIDI lAkara usako UMcA kara upara car3heMge, saMbhava hai ki vahAM se phisala jAye, gIra jaaye| yadi phisaleM yA gIre to usake hAtha-paira yA zarIrakA koI bhI avayava yA koI indriya ke aMgopAMga tUTa jAya, phUTa jAye aura prANI, bhUta, jIva tathA satva kI hiMsA kreNge| unako trAsa hogaa| yA kUcalA jaayeNge| unake aMgopAMga tUTa jaayeNge| TakarAyeMge ! mslaayeNge| TakarAyeMge, ragaDAyeMge, saMtApa pAyeMge, pIDita hoMge, kilAmaNA hogI, upadrava pAyeMge, eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para gireNge| isalie isa prakArake mAlopahRta bhikSA milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa kare nhiiN| azana Adiko gRhastha ke ghara gaye sAdhu athavA sAdhvI jAne ki- yaha azana Adi koThI meM se yA koThA meM se sAdhu ke nimitta UMcA hokara, nIce jhukakara, zarIra ko saMkocakara yA ADe hokara AhAra lAkara bahorA rahe hai to usa azanAdi ko lAbha hone para bhI grahaNa na kare // 371 // . IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para dekhe ki- cAroM prakAra ke AhArAdi-skaMdha yAne Adhe prAkAra pe hai. staMbha yAne patthara yA lakaDI ke thaMbhe pe hai, tathA mAMcaDe pe, mAle pe, prAsAda yAne mahala-ghara ke upara, tathA havelI ke upara yA anya koI bhI aise prakAra ke AkAza meM rahe hue AhArAdi ko vahAM se lAkara yadi gRhastha de taba mAlApahRta-doSa mAnakara sAdhu aise AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kare... kevalajJAnI prabhu kahateM haiM ki- yaha mAlApahRta AhArAdi AdAna hai... arthAt karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai... jaise ki- gRhastha sAdhuoM ko dAna dene ke liye pIThaka, yA phalaka, yA nisaraNI, yA udUkhala (sAMbelu) lAkara khaDA rakhakara usake upara caDhe aura caDhate caDhate skhalita ho yA gira jAya taba hAtha, pAu~ Adi zarIra ke koi bhI aMgopAMga ko coMTa lage tathA asa evaM sthAvara jaMtuoM ko bhI duHkha ho, yA trAsa pahuMcAye... yA kleza-paritApa ho, yA eka sthAna se dusare sthAna pe saMkramita ho... aisA

Page #140
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-1 (371) 101 jAnakara mAlApahRta doSavAle AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yadi jAne ki- koThI se yA bhUmi meM kIye hue golAkAra gaDe se AhArAdi lekara gRhastha dAna de rahA hai, taba aise adhomAlAhRta doSavAle AhArAdi kA lAbha hone para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare... aba pRthvIkAya ke adhikAra ko lekara kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- samatala bhUmi se bahuta Upara yA nIce ke sthAna para AhAra Adi rakhA ho, vaha AhAra sIr3hI yA caukI ko lagAkara yA use UMcA kare usa para car3hakara vahAM se AhAra ko utAra kara de yA isI taraha nIce jhUka kara, Ter3hA hokara nIce ke prakoSTha meM rakhe hue padArthoM ko nikAla kara de to unheM aprAsuka akalpanIya samajha kara grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM aprAsuka kA artha sacitta nahI, parantu akalpanIya hai| una acitta padArthoM ko akalpanIya isalie kahA gayA hai ki ukta viSama sthAna se sIr3hI, takhta Adi para se utArate samaya yadi paira phisala jAe yA sIr3hI yA takhta kA pAyA phisala jAe to vyakti gira sakatA hai aura usase usake zarIra meM coTa A sakatI hai evaM anya prANiyoM kI bhI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isI taraha nIce ke prakoSTha meM jhukakara nikAlane se bhI ayatanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, ataH sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM para rakhA huA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, yadi ukta sthAna para car3hane ke lie sIDhiyAM banI hoM, kisI taraha kI ayatanA hone kI sambhAvanA na ho to aise sthAnoM para sthita vastu koI yatnApUrvaka utAra kara de to sAdhu le sakatA hai| 'pIDhaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA Aha? ussAvaya duruhijjA' pATha se yaha siddha hotA hai ki hilane-Dulane vAle sAdhanoM para car3hakara una vastuoM ko utAra kara de to sAdhu ko nahIM lenI cAhie, kyoMki una para se phisalane kA Dara rahatA hai| parantu, sthira sIr3hiyoM para se car3hakara koI vastu utAra kara lAI jAe yA kisI sthira rahe hue takhta Adi para car3hakara unheM utArA jAe to ve akalpanIya nahIM kahI jA sktiiN| __ isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jisase Atma virAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, gRhastha kI virAdhanA evaM jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho yA gRhastha ko kisI taraha kA kaSTa hotA ho to aise sthAna thata padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kisI bhI taraha kI virAdhanA evaM kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM pahaMcatA ho to usa sthAna para sthita vastu sAdha ke lie grAhya hai| yaha dhyAna rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na ho aura AtmA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA bhI na ho|

Page #141
102 2-1-1-7-2 (372) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana pRthvIkAya para sthita AhAra ke viSaya meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 372 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM asaNaM vA, maTTiyAulittaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA lAbhe sa0 kevalIo assaMjae bhi0 maTTiolitaM asaNaM vA ubhiMdamANaM puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhijjA, taha teu-vAu-vaNassai-tasakAyaM samAraMbhijjA, puNaravi ulliMpamANe pacchAkammaM karijA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvo0 jaM tahappagAraM maTTiolittaM asaNaM vA, laabhe0| se bhikkhU0 se jaM asaNaM vA puDhavikAyapaiTThiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA aphAsuyaM se bhikkhU0 ja0 asaNaM vA AukAyapaiTThiyaM ceva, evaM agaNikAyapaiTThiyaM lAbhe0 kevalIo assaMjao bhi0 agaNiM ussakkiya nissakkiya ohariya AhaTTa dalaijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM0 jAva no paDi0 // 372 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA sa: yat0 azanaM vA mRttikAavaliptaM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA lAbhe sati0 kevalI0 asaMyata: bhikSu0 mRttikAvaliptaM azanaM vA udbhindan pRthivIkArya samArabheta, tathA tejovAyu vanaspati prasakAyaM samArabheta, punarapi avalimpan pazcAtkarma kuryAt, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTA0 yat tathAprakAraM mRttikAvaliptaM azanaM vA, lAbhela... sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat0 azanaM vA pRthivIkAya pratiSThitaM tathAprakAraM athanaM vA. aprAsukaM saH bhikSuH vA0 yat0 azanaM vA apkAya pratiSThitaM caiva, evaM agnikAya pratiSThitaM lAbhe0 kevalIo asaMyata: bhikSuH vA0 agniM prajvAlya utsiJcaya ni:sithya apavRttya AhRtya dadyAt, atha bhikSuH yAvat na prati0 // 372 / / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi dekhe ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra miTTI se lIpe hue bartana meM sthita hai, isa prakAra ke azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko, milane para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kyoMki bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhastha, bhikSu ke lie miTTI se lipta azanAdi ke bhAjana kA udbhedana karatA huA pRthvIkAya kA samArambha karatA hai, tathA ap-pAnI, teja-agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa kAya kA samArambha karatA hai, phira zeSa dravya kI rakSA ke lie usa bartana kA punaH lepana karake pazcAt karma karatA hai, isalie bhikSaoM ko tIrthakara Adi ne pahale hI

Page #142
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-2 (372) 103 kaha diyA hai ki ve miTTI se lipta bartana meM rakhe hue azanAdi ko grahaNa na kreN| tathA gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huA bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra sacitta miTTI para rakhA huA hai to isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| vaha bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra apkAya para rakhA huA hai to use bhI aprAsuka jAna kara svIkAra na kre| isI prakAra agnikAya para pratiSThita azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko bhI aprAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yadi gRhastha bhikSu ke nimitta agni meM Indhana DAlakara athavA prajvalita agni meM se Indhana nikAla kara yA agni para se bhojana ko utAra kara, isa prakAra se AhAra lAkara de to sAdhu aise ahAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- piTharaka Adi meM miTTI se lepA huA tathAprakAra ke AhArAdi ko koika nimitta se pazcAtkarma doSavAlA jAnakara aise cAroM prakAra ke AhArAdi ko prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM.. kyoMki- kevalajJAnI kahateM haiM ki- yaha karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai... jaise ki- koika gRhastha sAdhu ke liye miTTIvAle AhArAdi ke baratana ko kholatA huA pRthvIkAya kA samAraMbha kare... aura agni, vAyu, vanaspati evaM prasakAya kA bhI samAraMbha kare.... tathA vaha AhArAdi dene ke bAda bhI zeSa AhArAdi ke saMrakSaNa ke liye usa baratana ko punaH lepa karatA huA pazcAtkarma kare... * 'ataH sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai pratijJA evaM yaha hetu aura yaha kAraNa tathA yaha upadeza hai ki- miTTI se lepe hue tathAprakAra ke AhArAdi ko prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- AhArAdi sacitta pRthvIkAya ke upara rahA huA hai, aise AhArAdi ko pRthvIkAya ke saMghaTTana ke bhaya se prApta hone para bhI aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra apkAya (jala), aura agni ke upara rahe hue AhArAdi ko gRhastha de to bhI grahaNa na kare... kyoMki- kevalajJAnI prabhujI kahateM haiM ki- yaha AdAna yAne karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai... vaha isa prakAra- asaMyata esA gRhastha sAdhu ko deneke liye agni ko ulmukAdi se prajvalita karake yA agni ke upara rahe hue AhAra ke baratana piTharakAdi ko utArakara yA usa meM se AhArAdi lAkara sAdhu ko de... taba vahAM sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai yaha pratijJA hai ki- aise prakAra ke AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM...

Page #143
104 2-1-1-7-3 (393) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- miTTI ke lepa se banda kie gae khAdya padArtha ke bartana meM se ukta lepa ko tor3akara gRhastha koI padArtha de to sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki isase pathvIkAya kI evaM usake sAtha anya apkAyika Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura usa bartana meM avaziSTa padArtha kI surakSA ke lie usa para punaH miTTI kA lepa lagAne ke lie nayA Arambha karanA hogaa| isa taraha pazcAta karma doSa bhI lgegaa| isI taraha sacitta pRthvI, pAnI evaM agni para rakhA huA AhAra bhI sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI gRhastha agni para rakhe hue bartana ko utArate hue yA aisA hI koI anya agni sambandhI Arambha karate hue sAdhu ko AhAra de to usa AhAra ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase chaH kAya evaM 6 meM se kisI bhI eka kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI ho to aisA AhAra sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aba vAyukAya kI yatanA ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 393 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 asaNaM vA, accusiNaM assaMjae bhi0 suppeNa vA vihuyaNeNa vA tAliyaMTeNa vA patteNa vA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA pihuNeNa vA pihuNahattheNa vA celeNa vA celakaNNeNa vA hattheNa vA muheNa vA phumija vA vIja vA, se putvAmeva AloijjA Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA ! mA etaM tumaM asaNaM vA accusiNaM suppeNa vA jAva phumAhi vA vIyAhi vA, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM, emeva daMlayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro suppeNa vA jAva vIittA AhaTTa dalaijjA, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA aphAsuyaM vA no paDi0 // 393 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat0 azanaM vA atyuSNaM asaMyata: bhi0 sUrpaNa vA vIjanena vA tAlavRntena vA patreNa vA zAkhayA vA zAkhAbhaGgena vA baheNa vA bahakalApena vA vastreNa vA vastrakarNena vA hastena vA mukhena vA zItIkuryAt vA vIjayet vA, saH pUrvameva Alokayet he AyuSman ! vA bhagini ! vA, mA, etat tvaM azanaM vA, atyuSNaM sUrpaNa vA yAvat zItIkRthAH vA vIjaya vA, abhikAGkSasi me (mahyaM) dAtuM, evameva dadasva, saH tasya evaM vadataH paraH sUrpaNa vA yAvat vIjayitvA AhRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, aprAsukaM vA na prati0 // 373 //

Page #144
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-3 (303) 105 III sUtrArtha: * AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha dekhe ki, gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke lie atyuSNa azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ko zUrpa se, paMkhe se, tAr3a patra se, zAkhA se, sAkhA khaMDa se, mayUrapiccha se, mayUra piccha ke paMkhe se, vastra se, vastra khaMDa se, hAtha se athavA mukha se phUMka mAra kara yA paMkhe Adi kI havA se ThaMDA karake dene lage taba vaha bhikSu usa gRhastha ko kahe ki he AyuSman-gRhastha ! athavA he AyuSmati bahina ! tuma isa uSNa AhAra ko isa prakAra paMkhe Adi se ThaMDA mata kro| yadi tuma mujhe denA cAhatI ho to aise hI de do| sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha, use paMkhe Adi se ThaMDA karake de to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- atizaya garama odana (cAvala) Adi sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye gRhastha una cAvala Adi ko ThaMDA karane ke liye sUpaDe se yA paMkhe se yA morapIMcha ke paMkhe se yA patte se yA zAkhA yAne DAlI se yA zAkhA ke pallava se.tathA pIche se yA pIche ke samUha se yA vastra se yA vastra ke (pAlava) cheDe se yA hAtha se yA mukha se yA aisI anya koI bhI vastu se (mukhavAyu yAne phuka se) ThaMDA kare yA vastra Adi se vIMjakara ThaMDA kare, taba vaha sAdhu pahele se hi upayogavAlA hokara jAna le evaM aisA karate hue dekhakara una gRhastha ko kahe ki- he bhAi ! he bahana ! aisA mata karo ! yadi Apa yaha AhArAdi mujhe denA cAhate ho, to aisA hi dIjIye... ... aba vaha gRhastha usa prakAra sAdhu ke kahane para bhI sUpaDe yA yAvat mukha se pavana dekara evaM lAkara vaha AhArAdi sAdhu ko de, taba vaha sAdhu aneSaNIya jAnakara usa AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM.... aba piMDAdhikAra meM hi eSaNA-doSoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi koI gRhastha uSNa padArtha ko paMkhe Adi se ThaMDA karake dene kA prayatna kare to sAdhu use aisA karane se inkAra kara de| vaha spaSTa kahe ki hamAre lie paMkhe Adi se kisI bhI padArtha ko ThaMDA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isa para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha sAdhu kI bAta ko na mAnakara ukta uSNa padArtha ko paMkhe Adi se ThaNDA karake de to sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa kreN| kyoMki isa taraha kI kriyA se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai|

Page #145
106 2-1-1-7-4 (374) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aba vanaspati kAya kI yatanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 374 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 asaNaM vA. vaNassaikAyapaiTThiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA, lAbhe saMte no pddi0| evaM tasakAe vi // 374 / / // saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat azanaM vA vanaspatikAya pratiSThitaM tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, lAbhe sati na prati0 / evaM prasakAye'pi || 374 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI, bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate hue yadi yaha dekhe ki gRhastha ke vahAM annAdi caturvidha AhAra vanaspati kAya para rakhA huA hai, to aise vanaspatikAya para pratiSThita azanAdi ko sAdhu prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kre| isI prakAra asakAya ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- yaha cAroM prakAra ke AhArAdi vanaspatikAya ke upara rahe hue hai, ataH aise AhArAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra asakAya ke viSaya meM bhI jAnIyegA...' yahAM "vanaspatikAya ke upara rahA huA" ityAdi kahane se "nikSipta" nAma kA eSaNAdoSa kahA... isI prakAra anya bhI eSaNA ke doSoM ko yathAsaMbhava sUtroM ke mAdhyama se jAnIyegA... aura ve isa prakAra haiM... zaMkita - makSita - nikSipta - pihita - saMhRta - AdhAkarma Adi kI zaMkAvAlA... jala Adi se... pRthvIkAya Adi ke upara... bIjore Adi phaloM se DhAMke hue... baratana meM rahe hue tuSa (photare) Adi ko sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi ke upara rakhakara usI baratana se yadi AhArAdi de taba yaha "saMhRta' doSa hotA hai...

Page #146
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-5 (375) 107 8. 6. dAyaka - dAna denevAlA bAlaka, vRddha Adi... 7. unmizra - sacitta se mizrita ho... apariNata- dene yogya AhArAdi acchI taraha se acitta na hue ho, yA dAtA evaM grahaNa karanevAloM ke acche bhAva na ho... lipta - vasA = carabI Adi se lipta ho... 10. chardita - AhArAdi dete hue nIce bikheratA huA de... yaha eSaNA ke daza (10) doSa haiM... aba pAnaka yAne jala ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra vanaspati yA asa prANI (dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM) para rakhA ho yA vanaspati Adi khAdya padArthoM para rakhA ho to sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa kreN| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta sthAvara evaM asa kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa hotA ho to sAdhu ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| . AhAra kI taraha pAnI bhI jIvana ke lie Avazyaka hai aura nadI, tAlAba, kueM Adi kA jala sacitta hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko kaisA pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 375 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA- usseimaM vA 1, saMseimaM vA 2, cAulodagaM vA 3, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM ahaNAdhoyaM aNaMbilaM avvukkataM apariNayaM aviddhatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhijjA / aha puNa evaM jANijjA - cirAdhoyaM aMbilaM vukkaMtaM pariNayaM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM pddigaahijjaa| se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA- tilodagaM vA 4, tusodagaM vA 5, javodagaM vA 6, AyAmaM vA 7, sovIraM vA 8, suddhaviyaDaM vA 9, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM vA pANagajAyaM puvAmeva AloijA - Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA ! dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM pANagajAyaM ? se sevaM vayaMtassa paro vaijjA - AusaMto samaNA ! tumaM ceveyaM pANagajAyaM paDiggaheNa vA ussiMciyA NaM uyattiyA NaM giNhAhi, tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM sayaM vA givhijjA, paro vA se dijjA, phAsuyaM lAbhe saMte paDigAhijA || 375 //

Page #147
108 2-1-1-7-5 (375) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tad - tathA - utsveditaM vA 1, saMsveditaM vA 2, tandulodakaM vA 3, anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, adhunAdyautaM, anAmlaM, avyutkrAntaM, apariNataM, avighvastaM, aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt - cirAt dhautaM AmlaM vyutkrAntaM pariNataM vighvastaM prAsukaM prtigRhnniiyaat| saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH panakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tad-yathAtilodakaM vA 4, tuSodakaM vA 5, yavodakaM vA 6, AcAmlaM vA 7, sauvIraM vA 8, zuddhavikaTa vA 9, anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM vA pAnakajAtaM pUrvameva Alocayet - he AyuSman ! bhagini ! vA, dAsyasi me (mahyaM) ita: anyatarat pAnakajAtam ? tasya saH evaM vadataH paraH vadethe AyuSman zramaNa ! tvamevedaM pAnakajAtaM patadgraheNa vA utsiJcaya apavartya vA gRhaann| tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM svayaM vA gRhNIyAt, paraH vA tasmai dadyAt, prAsukaM lAbhe sati pratigRhNIyAt || 375 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane pAra pAnI ke bhedoM ko jAne jaise kicUrNa se lipta bartana kA dhovana, athavA tila Adi kA dhovana, cAvala kA dhovana athavA isI prakAra kA anya koI dhovana tatkAla kA kiyA huA ho| jisakA ki svAda calita nahIM huA ho, rasa atikrAnta nahIM huA ho| varNa Adi kA pariNamana nahIM huA ho aura zastra se bhI pariNata nahIM haA ho to aise pAnI ke milane para bhI use aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| yadi punaH vaha isa prakAra jAne ki yaha dhovana bahuta dera kA banAyA huA hai aura isakA svAda badala gayA hai, rasa kA atikramaNa ho gayA hai, varNa Adi pariNata ho gayA hai aura zastra se bhI pariNata ho gayA hai to aise pAnI ko prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use grahaNa kara le| phira vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM jalArtha praviSTa hone para jala ke viSaya meM isa prakAra jAne, yathA-tiloM kA dhovana, tuSoM kA dhovana, yavoM kA dhovana tathA ubale hue cAvaloM kA jala, kAMjI ke bartana kA dhovana evaM prAsuka tathA uSNa jala athavA isI prakAra kA anya jala inako pahale hI dekhakara sAdhu gRhapati se kahe-AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA- (strI ho to) he bhagini ! kyA mujhe ina jaloM meM se kisI jala ko dogI ? taba vaha gRhastha, sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa jala ke pAtra meM se svayaM ulIcakara aura nitAra kara pAnI le lo| gRhastha ke isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu svayaM le le athavA gRhastha ke dene para use prAsuka jAna kara grahaNa kara le|

Page #148
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-5 (375) 109 IV TIkA-anuvAda : __vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jala ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne kiusseimaM yAne yaha jala ATe ke utsvedana yAne kaNika ke liye hai... tathA saMseimaM yAne baratana ko lage hue jalabiMdu kA sukhanA... tathA cAulodagaM yAne cAvala kA osAmaNa... Adeza to yaha hai ki- jala kA svaccha honA... ityAdi jala yadi anAmla yAne apane svAda se badale na ho, tathA acitta na huA ho, pariNata na huA ho, vighvasta evaM prAsuka na huA ho to aise jala ko prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... aura yadi isase viparIta yAne amla, vyutkrAMta pariNata yAvat prAsuka ho to grahaNa kareM... - tathA vaha sAdhu jala ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- yaha jala tiloM ke dvArA koika prakAra se acitta huA hai, isI prakAra- tuSa, tathA yava, se acitta huA hai... AcAmla yAne osAmaNa, sauvIra yAne AranAla (chAsakI Acha) tathA zuddhavikala yAne garama kIyA huA acitta jala, isI prakAra anya bhI tathAprakAra ke drAkSapAnaka yAne drAkSajala ityAdi pAnI yAne jala ke prakAroM ko pahale se hi sAdhu upayoga dekara jAna le aura gRhastha ko kahe ki- he bhAi ! he bahana ! yadi Apa yaha jala denA cAhate ho to dIjIye... taba isa prakAra kahate hue sAdhu ko vaha gRhastha kahe ki- he AyuSmAn zramaNa / Apa apane pAtra, TokanI yA kaTAha se jala grahaNa karo... isa prakAra gRhastha se anujJA mIlane para vaha sAdhu svayaM hi vaha jala grahaNa kareM yA anya gRhastha unheM deM... isa prakAra prAsuka jala prApta hone para sAdhu grahaNa kare... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA he ki- sAdhu ko vaha pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie jo zastra se pariNata ho gayA hai aura jisakA varNa, gaMdha evaM rasa badala gayA hai| ataH bartana Adi kA dhoyA huA prAsuka pAnI yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM prApta ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya prAsuka jala gRhastha kI AjJA se svayaM bhI le sakatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi kabhI gRhastha pAnI kA bharA huA bartana uThAne meM asamartha hai aura vaha AjJA detA hai to sAdhu usa prAsuka evaM eSaNIya pAnI ko svayaM le sakatA hai| - prastuta sUtra meM 9 taraha ke pAnI ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-1. ATe ke bartanoM kA dhoyA huA dhovana (pAnI) / 2. tiloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 3. cAvaloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 4. jisa pAnI meM uSNa padArtha ThaMDe kie gae hoM, vaha pAnI, 5. tuSoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI, 6. yavoM kA dhoyA haA pAnI, 7. ubale hae cAvaloM kA nikAlA haA pAnI, 8. kAMjI ke bartanoM phA dhoyA huA pAnI, 9. uSNa-garma pAnI / isake Age 'tahappagAraM' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA kyA hai ki isa taraha ke zastra se jisa pAnI kA varNa, gandha, rasa badala gayA ho vaha pAnI

Page #149
110 2-1-1-7-6 (376) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jaise-drAkSA kA pAnI, rAkha se mAMje hue bartanoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI Adi bhI prAsuka evaM grAhya hai| isase spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu zastra pariNata prAsuka jala grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi nirdoSa bartana Adi kA dhoyA huA yA garma pAnI prApta hotA ho to sAdhu use svIkAra kara sakatA hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra ||6|| || 376 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa pANagaM jANijjA, aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe jAva saMtANae uddhaTTa, nikkhite siyA, asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe udaulleNa vA sasiNiddheNa vA sakasAeNa vA matteNa vA sIodageNa vA saMbhoittA AhaTTa dalaijA, tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM aphAsuyaM, eyaM khalu sAmaggiyaM || 376 || II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH pAnakaM jAnIyAt-anantarahitAyAM pRthivyAM yAvat santAnake udRttya udRttya nikSiptaM syAt, asaMyataH sAdhupratijJayA udakAi~Na vA, sasnigdhena vA, sakaSAyeNa vA mAtreNa vA zItodakena vA mizrayitvA Ahatya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM aprAsukaM, etat khalu sAmagyam || 376 || III sUtrArtha : jala ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala ke sambandha meM yadi yaha jAna le ki gRhastha ne prAsuka jala ko sacitta pRthvI se lekara makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta padArtha para rakhA hai yA usane use anya padArtha se yukta bartana se nikAla kara rakhA hai yA vaha una hAthoM se de rahA hai jisase sacitta jala Tapaka rahA hai yA usake hAtha jala se bhIge hue haiM aise hAthoM se, yA sacitta pRthvI Adi se yukta bartana se yA prAsuka jala ke sAtha sacitta jala milAkara deve to isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| yahI saMyamazIla muni kA samaya AcAra hai| aisA meM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. yadi aisA jAne ki- yaha jala sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi meM yAvat karoDIye (makaDI) ke jAle meM yA anya baratana meM se nikAla nikAlakara rakhA huA hai, tathA vaha gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke liye jala se bhIge hAthoM se yA sacitta pRthvI Adi se sahita pAtra (baratana) se yA ThaMDA (kaccA) jala mIlAkara ke lAkara de, taba aisA jala aprAsuka

Page #150
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-7-6 (376) 111 evaM aneSaNIya mAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... yaha hi sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjI ma. kA saMpUrNa sAdhupanA v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara para prAsuka pAnI sacitta pRthvI Adi para rakhA huA hai, yA usameM sacittaM jala milAyA jA rahA hai, yA usa sacitta jala se gIle hAthoM se yA sacitta pRthvI yA raja Adi se bhare hue hAthoM se de rahA hai, to sAdhu ko vaha pAnI nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki usase anya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| ataH sAdhu ko vahI prAsuka pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie jo sacitta pRthvI, pAnI, agni vanaspati Adi para na rakhA ho aura gRhastha bhI ina padArthoM se yukta na ho| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathamacUlikAyAM prathamapiNDaiSaNAdhyayane saptamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan Wan : : prazasti : __ mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #151
112 2-1-1-8-1 (377) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 8 piNDaiSaNA sAtavAM uddezaka kahA, aba AThave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... isakA pUrva ke uddezaka ke sAtha yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- sAtave uddezaka meM jala kA vicAra kIyA, aba yahAM AThave uddezaka meM bhI jala viSayaka hi vizeSa kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 377 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA - aMbapANagaM vA 10, aMbADagapANagaM vA 11, kaviThThapANa0 12, mAuliMgapA0 13, muddiyA pA0 14, dAlima pA0 15, khajUra pA0 16, nAliyera pA0 17, karIra pA0 18, kola pA0 19, AmalapA0 20, ciMcA pA0 21, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM saaTThiyaM sakaNuyaM sabIyagaM, assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe chabbeNa vA dUseNa vA vAlageNa vA, AviliyANa paviliyANa parisAviyANa AhaTTa dalaijA, tahappagAraM pANagaMjAyaM aphA0 lAbhe saMte no paDigAhijjA // 377 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tad-yathA AmrapAnakaM vA 10, ambADaka-pAnakaM vA11, kapisthapAnakaM vA 12, mAtuliGga pA0 13, drAkSA pA0 14, dADimapA0 15, khajUra pA0 16, nAlikera pA0 17, karIra pA0 18, kolapA0 19, Amalaka pA0 20, cidhA pA0 21, anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM sAsthikaM sakaNukaM sabIjakaM asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA chabbakena vA dUSyena vA vAlakena vA, ApIDya paripIDya paristrAvya AhRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM aprAsukaM0 lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt // 377 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke nimitta praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAnI ke viSaya meM ina bAtoM ko jAne / jaise ki-Amaphala kA pAnI, ambADagaphala kA pAnI, kapittha phala kA pAnI, mAtuliMga phala kA pAnI, drAkSA kA pAnI, anAra kA pAnI, khajUra kA pAnI, nAriyala kA pAnI, karIra kA pAnI, badarI phala-pAnI, AMvale kA pAnI aura imalI kA pAnI, tathA

Page #152
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-1 (377) 113 isI prakAra kA anya pAnI, jo ki guThalI sahita, chAla sahita aura bIja ke sAtha mizrita hai, use yadi gRhastha bhikSu ke nimitta bAMsa kI chalanI se, vastra se yA bAloM kI chalanI se, eka bAra athavA aneka bAra chAnakara aura usameM hue guThalI chAla aura bIjAdi ko chalanI ke dvArA alaga karake use de to sAdhu isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jala ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne kiyaha jala Ama ke ghovaNa kA jala hai yA aMbADakajala, yA koThe kA jala, yA bIjore kA jala, yA drAkSa kA jala, yA dADima kA jala, yA khajUra kA jala, yA (zrIphala) nAriyela kA jala, yA kera kA jala, yA kola kA jala, yA Amale kA jala yA imalI kA jala yA anya aise prakAra ke jala ki- jo (asthi) kulakaMvAlA hai, chillakevAlA hai, bIjavAlA hai, asthi aura bIja kA svarUpa AMvale Adi meM vizeSa rUpa se pratIta hotA hai, to aise prakAra ke jala, yadi gRhastha sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye,drAkSa Adi kA Armadana (colanA-dabAnA) karake tathA chilake tathA bIja ko nikAlane ke liye vastra yA sugharI (pakSI) ke mAle (chalanI) se chAnakara lAkara sAdhuoM ko de, taba aise prakAra ke jala udgama-doSavAle hone ke kAraNa se prApta hone para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... udgama-doSa nimna prakAra ke haiM... AdhAkarma sAdhu ke liye sacitta ko acitta kIyA jAya, yA acitta ko pakAyA jAya... 2. audezika - pahale apane liye banAye hue laDDU ke cUre meM sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye yadi guDa ghI Adi se saMskAra kare taba vaha AhArAdi auddezika doSavAlA hotA hai... aura vaha sAmAnya evaM vizeSa bheda se aneka prakAra kA hai ki- jo anya sUtroM se jAnIyegA... 3. pUtikarma jo zuddha AhAra AdhAkarmavAle AhAra se mizrita kiyA jAya vaha... pUtikarma... 4. mizra jo AhArAdi pahale se hi sAdhu evaM gRhasthoM ke liye banAyA ho vaha... mizradoSa... sthApanA jo AhArAdi sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye saMbhAlakara rakhA jAya, vaha sthApanA-doSa...

Page #153
114 2-1-1-8-1 (377) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana 6. prAbhRtikA sAdhuoM kI upasthiti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jo bhI vivAhAdi prasaMga kA samaya (dina) Age-pIche kIyA jAya vaha... prAdRSkaraNa sAdhuoM ko AhArAdi dene ke liye gavAkSa khIDakI-daravAje Adi kA kholanA yA prakAza (dIyA-lAiTa) karanA vaha prAduSkaraNa-doSa... 8. krIta - dhana (paisA) dekara kharIdakara AhArAdi sAdhuoM ko denA vaha krItadoSa... 9. prAmitya sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye jo AhArAdi anya se "udhAra" lenA vaha prAmitya 10. parivartita sAdhuoM ko dene ke liye jo gRhastha apane paDauzI ke ghara se koMdrava Adi ke badale meM zAli-cAvala Adi kA adalAbadalA kare vaha parivartita- doSa... 11. abhyAhRta 12. udbhinna gRhastha apane ghara se AhArAdi lAkara sAdhuoM ke upAzraya (vasati) meM jAkara unhe de, vaha abhyAhRta doSa... gomaya yA miTTI Adi se lepe hue baratana ko kholakara AhArAdi sAdhu ko de, taba udbhinna-doSa hotA hai... mAle pe rahe hue AhArAdi ko nisaraNI Adi ke dvArA utArakara yadi sAdhuoM ko de, taba mAlApahRta-doSa hotA 13. mAlApahRta naukara Adi se bala jabarana lekara jo AhArAdi sAdhuoM ko dIyA jAya vaha Acchedya... do-cAra vyaktioM kI sAmAnya svAmItva vAle AhArAdi yadi unakI anumati liye binA hi koI eka vyakti sAdhuoM ko de, taba anisRSTa-doSa... apane liye bana rahI rasoI meM yadi sAdhuoM kA Agamana jAnakara aura adhika rasoDa (cAvala Adi) kA prakSepa kare taba adhyavapUraka-doSa hotA hai... 16. adhyavapUraka -

Page #154
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-2 (378) 115 isa prakAra udgama ke solaha doSoM meM se koI bhI doSa ho taba aise AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM 21 prakAra ke prAsuka pAnI kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usameM Ama phala Adi ke dhovana pAnI ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha Ama Adi ko dhone ke pazcAt usa pAnI ko chAna rahA hai aura usameM rahe hue guThalI chAla evaM bIja Adi ko nikAla rahA hai, to sAdhu ko ukta pAnI nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki vaha vanaspatikAyika (bIja, guThalI Adi) jIvoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nirdoSa evaM grAhya nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'asthi' zabda guThalI ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| kyoMki Ama ke sAtha usakA prayoga hone ke kAraNa usakA guThalI artha hI ghaTita hotA hai| drAkSA kI apekSA tvakchAla, anAra Adi kI apekSA se bIja zabda kA prayoga huA hai| prastuta sUtra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Ama Adi phaloM kA dhoyA huA pAnI evaM rasa yadi guThalI, bIja Adi se yukta hai aura use bAMsa kI banAI gaI TokarI yA gAya ke bAloM kI banAI gaI chalanI yA anya kisI padArtha se nirmita chalanI yA vastra Adi se eka bAra yA eka se adhika bAra chAnakara tathA usameM se guThalI, bIja Adi ko nikAla kara de to vaha pAnI yA rasa sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| kyoMki isa taraha kA pAnI udgamAdi doSoM se yukta hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA jala aneSaNIya hone ke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| - apane sthAna meM sthita sAdhu ko bhautika AhArAdi padArthoM se kisa taraha anAsakta rahanA cAhie, isa bAta kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.. I sUtra // 2 // // 378 // * se bhikkhU vA AgaMtAresu vA, ArAmAgAresu vA, gAhAvar3agihesu vA, pariyAvasahesu vA aNNagaMdhANi vA pANagaMdhANi vA, surabhigaMdhANi vA AghAya se tattha AsAyapaDiyAe mucchie giddhe gaDDhie ajjhovavaNNe aho gaMdhe, no gaMdhamAghAijA / / 378 // // saMskRta-chAyA : . sabhikSuH vA AgantAreSu vA, ArAmAgAreSu vA, gRhapatigRheSu vA, paryAvasatheSu vA, annagandhAn vA pAnagandhAn vA surabhigandhAn vA AghrAya AghrAya saH tatra AsvAdana

Page #155
116 2-1-1-8-3 (379) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana pratijJayA mUrchita, gRddhaH, grathita, adhyupapannaH aho gandhaH aho gandhaH na gandhaM Ajijret / / 378 // III sUtrArtha : dharmazAlAoM meM, ArAmazAlAoM meM, gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM yA parivrAjakoM ke maThoM meM ThaharA huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI anna evaM pAnI kI tathA sugandhita padArtho kastUrI Adi kI gandha ko suMgha kara usa gandha ke AsvAdana kI icchA se usameM mUrchita, gRddhita, yathita aura Asakta hokara hi vAha ! kyA hI acchI sugandhi hai, kahatA huA usa gandha kI suvAsa na le| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AgaMtAra yAne nagara ke bAhAra jahAM musAphira Akara ThaharateM haiM, tathA ArAmagRha yAne bagIce-udyAna meM yA gRhasthoM ke ghara meM yA bhikSukAdi ke maThoM meM ityAdi sthAno meM AhAra ke gaMdha evaM jala-pAna ke gaMdha (sugaMdha) ko suMgha-suMghakara unako khAne kI pIne kI icchA se mUrchita huo, gRddha hue, AdaravAle evaM usI ke vicAravAle hokara "aho kyA sugaMdha hai," ityAdi prakAra se AdaravAle hokara gaMdha (sugaMdha) ko grahaNa na kareM.... aba aura bhI AhAra ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- dharmazAlA meM, bagIce meM, gRhastha ke makAna meM, parivrAjaka-saMnyAsI ke maTha meM athavA kisI bhI nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya sthAna meM ThaharA huA sAdhu anAsakta bhAva se apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| yadi ukta sthAnoM ke pAsa svAdiSTa anna evaM pAnI yA anya suvAsita padArtho kI suhAvanI suvAsa AtI ho to vahAM sthita sAdhu usameM Asakta hokara usa suvAsa ko grahaNa na kare aura na yaha kahe ki kyA hI madhura evaM suhAvanI suvAsa A rahI hai| parantu, vaha apane mana Adi yogoM ko usa ora se haTAkara apanI sAdhanA meMsvAdhyAya, dhyAna, cintana-manana Adi meM lagA de| ___ aba phira se AhAra grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra || 3 || || 379 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM sAluyaM vA virAliyaM vA sAsavanAliyaM vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM aphAsu / se bhikkhU vAra se jaM puNa pippaliM vA pippalacuNNaM vA miriyaM vA miriyacuNNaM vA siMgaberaM vA siMgaberacuNNaM vA aNNayaraM vA

Page #156
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-3 (379) 117 tahappagAraM vA AmagaM vA asatthapa / se bhikkhU vAra se jaM puNa palaMbajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA- aMbapalaMbaM vA aMbADagapalaMbaM vA tAlapa jhijhiripa surahie sallarapa aNNayaraM tahappagAraM palaMbajAyaM AmagaM asatthapa / se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa pavAlajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA-AsotthapavAlaM vA niggohapa piluMkhupa nipUrapa sallaipa aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM pavAlajAyaM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa saraDuyajAyaM jANijjA, taM. jahA saraDuyaM vA kaviTThasara dADimasara billasara aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM saraDuyajAyaM AmaM asatthapariNayaM / se bhikkhU vA se jaM pu. taM jahA-uMbaramaMthu vA naggohamaMthu vA pilukhumaM AsotthamaM aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM vA maMthujAyaM AmayaM durukkaM sANubIyaM aphAsuyaM / // 379 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat sAlukaM vA, virAlikaM vA, sarSapanAlikaM vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM AmaM azastrapariNataM aprAsukaM / saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH pippalI vA pippalIcUrNaM vA maricaM vA maricacUrNaM vA zRGgaberaM vA zuGgaberacUrNaM vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM vA AmaM vA azastrapari / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: palambajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-AmrapalambaM vA ambADakapalambaM vA tAlapa jhijjhirI (vallI) palambaM vA, sarabhipa0 sallarapa anyataraM tathAprakAraM pralambajAtaM AmaM azastrapariNataM / saH bhikSaH vA saH yat punaH pravAlajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA- azvatthapravAlaM vA nyagrodhapravAlaM vA, pipparIpa nipUrapa0 sallakipa anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM pravAlajAtaM AmaM azastrapariNataM / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH saraDuka jAtaM (abaddhAsthiphalaM) jAnIyAt, tadyathA-saraDukaM vA kapitthasara0 dADimasara billasara anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM saraDukajAtaM AmaM azaMkhapariNataM0 / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH tadyathA-umbaramandhuM vA nyagrodhamanthu vA . pipparImanthu vA azvatthamanthu vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM vA manthujAtaM AmaM duruSkaM (ISatpiSTaM) sAnubIjaM apraasukN0| || 379 // III sUtrArtha : . gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa jalaja kanda, aura sarSapanAlikA kanda tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI kaccA kanda ki- jo zastrapariNata nahIM huA aise kanda Adi ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| .. gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hone para sAdhu vA sAdhvI pippalI, pippalI kA cUrNa, miraca, miraca. kA cUrNa, adaraka, adaraka kA cUrNa, tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI padArtha yA cUrNa, phaccA aura azastra pariNata-jise zastra pariNata nahIM huA ho aisA milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre|

Page #157
118 2-1-1-8-3 (379) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI pralambajAta phalajAta-phala samudAya ko jAne, dekhe ki- yathA-Amapralamba Amaphala kA gucchA-phalasAmAnya, ambADaga phala, tADaphala, latAphala, surabhi phala, aura zalyakI kA phala tathA isI prakAra kA anya koi pralambajAta . kaccA aura jo zastra pariNata nahI huA ho vaha milane para aprAsuka jAna kara grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravAlajAta-patra samudAya ko jAne yathA azvattha pravAla, nyagrodha-vaTa pravAla, plakSa pravAla, nipUra pravAla, nandI vRkSa pravAla aura zalyakI pravAla tathA isa prakAra kA koI anya pravAlajAta kaccA azastrapariNata (jise zastrapariNata nahI huA) milane para aprAsaka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| - gRhapati ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI abaddhAsthi phala-komala phala ko jAne, jaise ki- Ama vRkSa kA komala phala, kapittha kA komala phala, anAra kA komala phala aura bilva kA komala phala tathA isI prakAra kA anya komala phala jo ki kaccA aura zastra pariNata nahIM, esA phala milane para bhI aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu use parigrahaNa na kareM... gRhasthI ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI manthu ke sambaMdha meM jAnakArI kare jaiseudumbara manthu-cUrNa, nyagrodhamanthu, plakSamathu, azvatthamanthu, tathA isI prakAra kA anya manthujAta jo ki kaccA aura thor3A pIsA huA tathA sabIja arthAt jisakA kAraNa-yoni bIja vidhvasta nahIM huA aise cUrNa jAta ko milane para bhI aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa sUtra kA artha sugama hai, to bhI jo kaThina hai vaha kahate haiM- sAluMka yAne jala meM utpanna honevAlA kaMda, virAliyaM yAne bhUmi meM hi utpanna honevAlA kaMda, sAsavanAliyaM yAne sarSapake kaMda, tathA pippalI evaM marica to pratIta hi hai, tathA zRMgabera yAne Ardraka, tathA tathAprakAra ke Amale Adi Ama yAne kacce yA zastra se upahata na hue ho arthAt acitta na hue ho, aise unhe sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... . tathA pralaMbajAta yAne sAmAnyaphala, jhijjhirI yAne-vallI (velaDI) ke pAza (jAla) tathA surabhi yAne zatA... ityAdi... , tathA azvatthaM (piMpala) tathA piluMkhu yAne pipparalI, nipUra yAne naMdIvRkSa, tathA saraDuya yAne jisa meM asthi (miMja) na baMdhe ho aise phala, tathA kapittha (koThe) Adi... tathA maMthu yAne cUrNa, tathA durukka yAne thoDA pIsA huA, aura sANubIya yAne jisa bIja meM yoni vinaSTa na hui ho aise bIja...

Page #158
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-4 (380) 119 V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko apakva kanda-mUla, vanaspati evaM phala Adi nahIM lene caahie| yadi kaccI sabjI zastrapariNata ho gaI hai to vaha grAhya hai, parantu, jaba taka vaha zastrapariNata nahIM huI hai, taba taka sacitta hai; ataH sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| 'virAliyaM' kA artha hai-jamIna meM utpanna hone vAlA kanda vizeSa / 'palambajAyaM' kA tAtparya phala se hai| 'abaddhA atthi phalaM' kA tAtparya hai- vaha phala jisa meM abhI taka guThalI nahIM bandhI hai, aise sukomala phala ko 'saraDuya' kahate haiM 'manthu' kA artha cUrNa hotA hai aura 'sANubIyaM' kA tAtparya hai-vaha bIja jisakI yoni kA abhI nAza nahIM huA hai| 'jhijjharI' zabda latA vizeSa kA bodhaka hai| isa pATha kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko sacitta vanaspati ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| punaH AhAra ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.. I sUtra // 4 // // 380 // .. se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa AmaDAgaM vA, pUipinnAgaM vA, mahuM vA, majjaM vA, sappiM vA, kholaM vA, purANagaM vA, ittha pANA aNuppasUyAiM jAyAiM suMvADAiM avuyakatAI apariNayA ittha pANA aviddhatthA no paDigAhijjA || 380 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : .sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna:0 AmapatraM vA, pUtipunnAgaM vA, madhu vA, madyaM vA . sarpiH vA kholaM vA, purAnakaM vA atra prANina: anuprasUtA: jAtA: saMvRddhAH avyutkrAntA: apariNatA atra prANinaH avidhvastA: na pratigRhNIyAt || 380 // II sUtrArtha : - gRhapati kula meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI arddhapakva zAka, saDI huI khala, madhu, madya, sarpi-ghRta, khola-madya ke nIce kA kardama-kIca ina purAne padArthoM ko grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ki- ina meM prANI-jIva utpanna hote haiM, janmate haiM, tathA vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM aura ina meM prANiyoM kA vyutkramaNa, pariNamana tathA vidhvaMsa nahIM hotA, arthAt sajIva hai.ataH isalie milane para bhI una padArthoM ko grahaNa na kre| IV . TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha araNika evaM taMdulIyaka Adi ke

Page #159
120 2-1-1-8-5 (381) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana patte ardhapakva yA apakva hai tathA putipunnAga yAne kutakhala, tathA madha, madya, ghI, aura khola yAne madirA ke nIce jamA huA kardama (kAdava-kIcaDa) yaha sabhI yadi purAne ho to grahaNa na kareM... kyoMki- ina sabhI padArtho meM jIvajaMtu utpanna hoteM haiM... yahAM vibhinna deza ke ziSyajanoM ko samajhAne ke liye eka arthavAle hi aneka zabda kahe gaye haiM... athavA to ina anuprasUta, jAta, saMvRddha, avyutkrAMta, apariNata evaM avidhvasta zabdoM meM paraspara thoDA thoDA arthabheda bhI hai... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko kaccA patra, (vRkSAdi kA pattA), sacitta patra yA arddhapakva patra evaM zAka-bhAjI Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie aura sar3I huI khala evaM purAnA madya, madhu (zahada), ghRta aura madya ke nIce jamA huA kardama nahIM lenA caahie| kyoMki ye padArtha bahuta dinoM ke purAne hone ke kAraNa unakA rasa vicalita ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa unameM asa jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isalie muni ko ye padArtha grahaNa nahIM karane caahieN| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta ghRta to sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| parantu, madya akalpanIya hai, ataH madya zabda kucha vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki purAnA madya evaM usake nIce jamA huA kardama (maila) nahIM lenA, to isakA artha yaha ho sakatA hai ki nayA madya liyA jA sakatA hai| kintu, AgamoM meM madya evaM mAMsa kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ataH yahAM isakA yaha artha hai-madya ke samAna guNa vAlA padArtha / yadi isakA tAtparya zarAba se hotA to usake anya bhedoM kA ullekha bhI krte| kyoMki sUtra kI yaha eka paddhati hai ki jisa vastu kA ullekha karate haiM. usake saba bhedoM kA nAma ginA dete haiN| yahAM madya zabda ke sAtha anya nAmoM kA ullekha nahIM hone se aisA lagatA hai ki madya kA artha hogA- usake sadRza padArtha / Agama meM yugaliyoM ke adhikAra meM daza prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM meM 'mAtaMya' kalpa vRkSa kA nAma AtA hai| usake phala madya ke samAna mAdaka hote hai| Ajakala mahue ke phaloM ko usake samAna samajha sakate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki madya zabda madirA kA bodhaka nahIM hai| Agama meM madirA kA prabala zabdoM meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isake lie dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 5vAM adhyayana draSTavya hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra prAyaH AcArAGga kA padyAnuvAda hai| isase prastuta sUtra kA madirA sadRza padArtha artha hI upayukta pratIta hotA hai| . AhAra ke viSaya meM aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 381 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 ucchumeragaM vA aMkakarelugaM vA kaserUgaM vA siMghADagaM vA

Page #160
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-5 (381) 121 puiAlugaM vA aMNNayaraM vA0 / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 uppalaM vA uppalanAlaM vA bhisaM vA bhisamuNAlaM vA, pukkhalaM vA pukkhalavibhaMgaM vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM0 // 381 // // saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat0 ikSugaNDikAM vA, aGkakarelukaM vA kaserukaM vA zRGgATakaM vA, pUti-AlukaM vA anyataraM vA0 / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat utpalaM vA utpalanAlaM vA padmakandamUlaM vA padmakandamRNAlaM vA, puSkalaM vA puSkalavibhaSe vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM0 // 381 // III sUtrArtha : gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra se jAne, yathA-ikSukhaMDagaMDerI, aMkakarela nAmaka vanaspati, kaseru, sighADA aura pUti Aluka tathA anya isI prakAra kI vanaspati vizeSa jo zastra pariNata nahIM huI, use milane para bhI aprAsuka jAna kara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| ___ gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAna le ki utpalakamala,utpalakamala kI nAla, usakA kanda-mUla, usa kanda ke Upara kI latA, kamala kI kesara aura padma kanda tathA isI prakAra kA anya kanda koI kaccA ho, jo zastra pariNata nahIM huA ho to sAdhu milane para bhI use aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ... ucchumeraga yAne chAla nikAle hue zeraDI ke TukaDe, tathA aMkakarelukA Adi jala meM utpanna honevAlI vanaspatiyAM tathA anya bhI tathAprakAra kI vanaspatiyAM ki- jo kaccI yAne zakha se upahata na hai ho arthAta acitta na har3a ho, to unakA grahaNa na kareM... vaha sAdha yA sAdhvIjI ma. yadi aisA jAne ki- utpala yAne nIlakamala tathA nIlakamala ke nAla tathA padmakaMda ke mUla evaM padmakaMde ke upara rahanevAlI latA, tathA padmakezarA evaM padmakaMda tathA aise prakAra ke anya bhI jo jo vanaspatiyAM ho ki- jo Ama yAne sacitta ho to sAdhu prApta hone para bhI unakA grahaNa na kareM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko ikSukhaMDa, kaseru, siMghADA, utpala (kamala), utpala-nAla (kamala kI DaMDI), mRNAla (kamala ke nIce kA kanda) Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye sacitta hote haiM, ataH jaba taka zastrapariNata na hoM taba taka sAdhu ke lie avyAhya hai|

Page #161
122 2-1-1-8-6 (382) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isa viSaya meM aura padArthoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 382 // se bhikkhU vA, se jaM pu0 aggabIyANi vA mUlabIyANi vA khaMdhabIyANi vA porabIyANi vA aragajAyANi vA mUlajA0 khaMdhajA0 porajA0 nannattha takkalimatthaeNa vA takkalisIseNa vA, nAliyeramatthaeNa vA khajjUrimatthaeNa vA tAlama0 annayaraM vA taha0 / se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 ucchu vA kANagaM vA aMgAriyaM vA saMmissaM vigadUmiyaM vittaggaM vA kaMdalIUsugaM aNNayaraM vA tahappa0 / se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa lasuNaM vA lasuNapattaM vA la0 nAlaM vA lasuNakaMdaM vA, la0 coyagaM vA aNNayaraM vaa| se bhikakhU vA se jaM acchiyaM vA kuMbhipakkaM tiMdurga vA velugaM vA kAsavanAliyaM vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asatthapa0 / se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 kaNaM vA kaNakuMDagaM vA kaNapUyaliyaM vA cAulaM vA, cAulapiTuM vA tilaM vA tilapiDheM vA tilapappaDagaM vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asatthapa0 lAbhe saMte no pa0, evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa sAmaggiyaM // 382 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH0 agrabIjAni vA mUlabIjAni vA skandhabIjAni vA parvabIjAni vA agrajAtAni vA malajAtAni vA skandhajAtAni vA parvajAtAni vA. na anyatra, tatkali-mastakena vA tatkalizIrSeNa vA nAlikeramastakena vA khajUramastakena vA tAlama0 anyataraM vA tathA0 / saH bhikSuH vAra saH yat0 idhuM vA kANakaM vA aMgArakitaM vA, saMmizraM vRkabhakSitaM vetrAgraM vA kandalImadhyaM anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM0 / saH bhikSuH vA sa: yat0 lazunaM vA lazunapatraM vA, lazunanAlaM vA, lazunakandaM vA, lazunabAhyatvak vA anyataraM vaa| sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat acchiyaM vA kumbhIpakvaM, TembaruyaM vA, bilvaM vA zrIparNIphalaM vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM AmaM azastrapari0 / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat kaNaM vA kaNakuNDaM vA kaNapUpalikAM vA tandulaM vA tandulapiSTaM vA tilaM vA tilapiSTaM vA tilaparpaTakaM vA anyataraM vA tathAprakAraM AmaM azastrapari0 lAbhe sati na prati0 evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH sAmagyam // 382 / / III sUtrArtha : gRhapatikula meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ayabIja, mUlabIja, skandhabIja, tathA parvabIja, evaM agrajAta, mUlajAta, skandhajAta parvajAta, inameM itanA vizeSa hai ki ye ukta sthAnoM

Page #162
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-6 (382) 123 se anyatra utpanna nahIM hote, tathA kandalI ke madhya kA garbha, kandalI kA stabaka, nAriyala kA madhyagarbha, khajUra kA madhyagarbha aura tAr3a kA madhyagarbha tathA isI prakAra kI anya koI kaccI aura azastrapariNata vanaspati, milane para aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ikSu (ikha) ko, sachidra ikSu kI tathA jisakA varNa badala gayA, tvacA phaTagaI evaM zRgAlAdi ke dvArA khAyA gayA aisA phala, tathA baiMta kA agrabhAga aura kandalI kA madhyabhAga tathA anya isI prakAra kI vanaspati, jo ki kaccI aura zastra pariNata nahIM huI, milane para aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu use svIkAra na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI lazuna, lazuna ke patra, lazuna kI nAla auza lazuna kI bAhyatvak-bAhara kA chilakA, tathA isI prakAra kI anya koI vanaspati jo ki kaccI aura zastropahaMta nahIM huI hai, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa na kre| gRhapati kulameM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI astika (vRkSavizeSa) ke phala, tindukaphala, bilvaphala aura zrIparNIphala, jo ki garta Adi meM rakhakara dhuMeM Adi se pakAe gae hoM, tathA isI prakAra ke anya phala jo ki kacce aura azastra pariNata hoM taba milane para aprAsuka jAna kara unheM grahaNa na kre| . gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI zAlyAdi ke kaNa kaNamizritakukkasa, kaNamizrita roTI, cAvala, cAvaloM kA cUrNa-ATA, tila, tilapiSTha-tilakuTa aura tilaparpaTatilapapaDI tathA isI prakAra kA anya padArtha joki kaccA aura azastra pariNata ho, milane para aprAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa na kre| yaha sAdhu kA samaya-sampUrNa AcAra hai| IV. TIkA-anuvAda : _ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha japAkusumAdi ayabIja haiM tathA jAi Adi mUlabIja haiM, salyakI Adi skaMdhabIja haiM ikSu (zelaDI) Adi parvabIja haiM, tathA agrajAta, mUlajAta, skaMdhajAta, parvajAta ki- jo anya agrabIja Adi se lAkara anya jagaha nahiM uge hue hai, kiMtu vahiM ayabIjAdi meM hi utpanna hue ve agrajAtAdi... tathA unakI kalI ke mastaka yAne garbha, tathA kalIkA zIrSa yAne stabaka (gucchA) hai... tathA nAliyera ke mastaka (garbha) tathA khajUra ke mastaka, tathA tAla kA mastaka, isI prakAra ke koi anya bhI ho... aura vaha Ama yAne kaccA tathA zastra se pariNata na hone se, acitta huA na ho, to grahaNa na kareM... .' vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- yaha ikSu (zelaDI) rogAdi ke kAraNa se chidravAlI hai, yA kharAba varNavAlI hui hai, yA chilakA phuTe hue chilakevAlI hai, yA varu evaM ziyAla

Page #163
124 2-1-1-8-6 (382) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana Adi se kucha khAi hui hai... ataH itane hi mAtra chidra Adi se vaha zelaDI prAsuka yAne acitta nahi hotI... tathA vetra kA aya, tathA kaMdalI kA madhya, tathA anya bhI koI isI prakAra Ama yAne kacce ho, tathA zastra se upahata ke abhAva meM acitta na hue ho to grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra lahasuna ke viSaya meM bhI svayaM hi jAnIyegA... kiMtu coyagaM yAne kozikAkAravAlI jo lahasuna kI bAhAra kI challI hai, vaha jaba taka Ardra ho taba taka sacitta hai... tathA acchiyaM yAne eka vRkSa vizeSa kA phala, tathA teMdayaM yAne TeMbaruya, velayaM yAne bilva, kAsavanAliyaM yAne zrIparNI kA phala yahAM ina sabhI ke sAtha kuMbhIpakva zabda ko joDIyegA... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- jo aparipakva (kacce) acchika Adi phala gartA (khaDe) Adi meM rakhakara balAtkAra ke pakAye jAteM haiM ve Ama yAne kaccA, arthAt apariNata ho taba unako sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... tathA kaNa yAne zAli Adi kaNikA, tathA kaNikakuMDa yAne kaNikA se mizrita bukkasa, tathA kaNapUpalikA yAne kaNikA se mizrita pUpalikA, yahAM bhI aparipakvatA ke kAraNa se ina sabhI padArthoM ko sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... yaha hi sAdhu kA saccA sAdhupanA hai... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- ayabIja, mUlabIja, skandhabIja, parvabIja, mUlajAta, skandhajAta, parvajAta tathA kanda kA, khajUra kA evaM tAr3a kA madhya bhAga tathA ikSu yA zrRMgAla Adi se khAyA huA phala, lahasuna kA chilakA, pattA, tvacA yA bilva Adi ke phala Adi sabhI taraha kI vanaspati jo sacitta hai, apakva hai, zastrapariNata nahIM huI hai; to sAdhu ko use grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'avyabIja' evaM 'agrajAta' meM yaha antara hai ki avyabIja ko bhUmi meM bo dene para usa vanaspati ke bar3hane ke bAda usake agrabhAga meM bIja utpanna hotA hai, jabaki agrajAta agrabhAga meM hI utpanna hotA hai, anyatra nhiiN| vRttikAra ne 'nannattha' zabda ke do artha kie haiM- eka to anyatra utpanna nahIM hote haiM aura dUsarA artha yaha kiyA hai ki kadalI (kelA) Adi phaloM kA madhya bhAga chedana hone se naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha ve phala acitta hone se vyAhya haiN| parantu, ina acitta phaloM ko chor3a kara, anya apakva evaM zastra se pariNita nahIM hue phaloM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isI taraha zRgAla Adi pazu yA pakSiyoM ke dvArA thor3A sA khAyA huA tathA agni ke dhuMeM se pakAyA huA phala bhI avyAhya hai| prastuta sUtra kA anuzIlana-parizIlana karane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu prAyaH bagIcoM meM Thaharate the| zRgAla Adi dvArA bhakSita phala bagIcoM meM hI upalabdha ho sakate haiN| kyoMki zRgAla Adi jaGgaloM meM hI rahate evaM ghUmate haiM, ve gharoM meM Akara phaloM ko nahIM khAte haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu adhikatara bagIcoM meM hI Thaharate the|

Page #164
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-8-6 (382) 125 isI kAraNa vanaspati kI grAhyatA evaM agrAhyatA para vizeSa rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| jaise garama pAnI ke jharane bhI bahate haiM, parantu phira bhI vaha pAnI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| isI taraha kRtrima sAdhanoM se pakAe jAne vAle phala bhI ayAhya haiN| kyoMki vaha uSNa yoni ke jIvoM kA samUha hone se sacitta haiN| isI taraha kucha phala aise haiM, jo apakva evaM zastra pariNata nahIM hone ke kAraNa sAdhu ke lie agrAhya haiN| isa taraha sAdhu ko sabjI grahaNa karate samaya usakI sacittatA evaM acittatA kA sUkSma avalokana karanA caahie| isa taraha prAsuka sabjI grahaNa karane para hI usakA ahiMsA mahAvrata nirdoSa raha sakatA hai| yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- sAdhu ke lie aprAsuka, aneSaNIya sabjI grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| .|| prathamacUlikAyAM prathame piNDaiSaNAdhyanane aSTamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // % % % : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zajhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528.Wan rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. Wan Wan Wan

Page #165
126. 2-1-1-9-1 (303) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 ____ adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 9 piNDaiSaNA AThavA uddezaka kahA, aba navave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- AThave uddezaka meM aneSaNIya AhArAdi piMDa kA tyAga karane kA kahA, aba yahAM navave uddezaka meM bhI yaha hi bAta prakArAMtara se kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 383 // iha khalu pAINaM vA, saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti, gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai, je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto sIlavaMto vayavaMto guNavaMto saMjayA saMvuDA baMbhayArI uvarayA mehuANo dhammAo, no khalu eesiM kappar3a AhAkammie asaNe vA, bhuttae vaa| se jaM puNa imaM amhaM appaNo aTThAe niTThiyaM taM asaNaM, savvameyaM samaNANaM nisirAmo, aviyAI vayaM pacchA appaNo aTThAe asaNaM vA, cehassAmo, eyappagAraM nigdhosaM succA nisamma tahappagAraM asaNaM vA aphAsurya0 / / 383 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdau dizi santi, eke zrAddhAH bhavanti, gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarI vA, teSAM ca evaM uktapUrvaM bhavet, ye ime zramaNA: bhagavanta: zIlavantaH vratavanta: saMyatA: saMvRtAH brahmacAriNa: uparatA: maithunAt dharmAt, na khalu eteSAM kalpate AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA, bhoktuM vA pAtuM vaa| saH yat punaH idaM asmAkaM AtmArthaM niSThitaM, taM azanaM vA, sarvametat zramaNebhyaH prayacchAmaH, api ca vayaM pazcAt AtmArthaM azanaM vA. cetayiSyAmaH, etat-prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, aprAsukaM0 // 383 | III sUtrArtha : isa kSetra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM kaI gRhapati evaM unake parijana Adi zraddhAvAn sadgRhastha rahate haiM, aura ve paraspara milane para isa prakAra bAteM karate haiM ki ye pUjya zramaNa zIla niSTha haiM, vratadhArI haiM, guNa saMpanna haiM, saMyamI haiM, saMvRta-AsravoM kA nirodha karane vAle haiM, paramabrahmacArI haiM, maithuna dharma se sarvathA nivRtta haiM ! inako AdhAkarmika azanAdi caturvidha AhAra lenA kalpatA nahi hai| ataH hamane jo apane lie AhAra banAya hai, vaha saba AhAra ina zramaNoM ko de deMge, aura hama apane lie aura AhAra banA leNge| unake isa prakAra ke vArtAlApa ko

Page #166
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-1 (303) 127 suna kara tathA vicAra kara sAdhu isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kr| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yahAM prajJApaka kSetra meM yAne prajJApaka kI apekSA se pUrva Adi dizAoM meM puruSa (manuSya) haiM, unameM se kitaneka zraddhAlu haiM... ve bhadraka prakRtivAle zrAvaka, tathA aura anya gRhapati yAvat karmacArI (dAsI) haiM... unhoMne pahale se hi aisA kahA ho ki- jo yaha zramaNa sAdhubhagavaMta, aTThAraha hajAra (18000) zIlAMga ko dhAraNa karanevAle zIlavaMta, tathA pAMca mahAvrata evaM chaThe rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata ko dhAraNa karanevAle vratavAle, tathA piMDavizuddhi Adi uttara guNavAle guNavaMta, tathA pAMca iMdriyAM evaM mana (noiMdriya) ke saMyamavAle saMyata, tathA Azrava dvAroM kA nirodha karanevAle saMvRta, tathA brahmacarya kI gupti se gupta aise brahmacArI, tathA aTThAraha bhedavAle abrahma svarUpa maithuna se uparata (saMyata) aise unheM AdhAkarmAdi doSavAle AhArAdi lenA kalpatA nahi hai, ataH jo yaha apane liye AhAradi taiyAra kIye hue hai, vaha azana, pAna Adi ina sAdhuoM ko de rahe haiM... tathA hama bAdameM apane liye AhArAdi banAeMge... ityAdi prakAra kI ghoSaNA sunakara yA anya se jAnakara sAdhu pazcAtkarma (doSa) ke bhayase vaha AhArAdi aneSaNIya evaM aprAsuka mAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA haiM ki- sAdhu ko apane ghara meM AyA huA dekhakara yadi koI zraddhAlu gRhastha eka-dUsare se kaheM ki ye pUjya zramaNa saMyama niSTha haiM; zIlavAna haiM, brahmacArI haiN| isalie ye AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra nahIM lete haiN| ataH hamane jo apane lie AhAra banAyA hai, vaha saba AhAra inheM de deM aura apane lie phira se AhAra banA leNge| isa taraha ke vicAra suna kara sAdhu ukta AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| kyoMki isase sAdhu ko pazcAtkarma doSa lgegaa| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta tIna zabda vizeSa vicAraNIya haiM- 1. saDDhA, 2. asaNa 3. ceissaamo| 1. saDDhA-prastuta sUtra meM sUtrakAra ne zrAvaka evaM upAsaka donoM zabdoM kA upayoga na karake 'saDDhA' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vratadhArI evaM sAdhusAmAcArI se paricita zrAvaka itanI bhUla nahIM kara sakatA ki vaha pazcAtkarma kA doSa lagAkara sAdhu ko AhAra de| ataH isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki isa taraha kA AhAra dene kA vicAra karane vAlA vyakti zraddhAniSTha bhakta haiM, parantu sAdhu ke AcAra se pUrI taraha paricita 'nahIM hai| vaha itanA to jAnatA hai ki ye AdhAkarma Adi AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| parantu use yaha jJAta nahIM hai ki ye pazcAtkarma doSa yukta AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| ataH yahAM

Page #167
128 2-1-1-9-2 (384) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki cAhe dAtA zraddhAlu ho, prakRti kA bhadra ho, doSoM se ajJAta ho phira bhI sAdhu ko isa taraha kA sadoSa AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| ____2. asaNaM vA-sUtrakAra ne jagaha-jagaha cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA ullekha kiyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki madya-mAMsa Adi kA AhAra sAdhu ke lie sarvathA agrAhya hai| yadi isa prakAra ke padArtha grAhya hote to jagaha-jagaha cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA hI grahaNa na karake, anya prakAra ke AhAra ko bhI sAtha jor3a dete| 3. ceissAmo- isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke bAda phira se 6 kAya kA Arambha karake AhAra taiyAra karane kA vicAra karake diyA jAne vAlA AhAra bhI sadoSa mAnA gayA hai| ataH AhAra zuddhi ke lie sAdhu ko bar3I sAvadhAnI se gaveSaNA karanI caahie| ___ isI viSaya meM kucha aura jAnakArI karAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 384 // se bhikkhU vA vasamANe vA0 gAmANugAmaM vA dUijjamANe, sa: jaM0 gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA rAyahANiMsi vA saMtegaiyassa bhikkhussa pure saMthuyA vA pacchAsaMthuyA vA parivasaMti, taM jahA-gAhAvaI vAM jAva kamma0 tahappagArAiM kulAI no puvvAmeva bhattAe vA pANAe vA nikkhamija vA pavisejja vA kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, purA pehAe tassa paro aTThAe asaNaM vA uvakarijja vA uvakkhaDijja vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaTThA jaM no tahappagArAiM kulAiM putvAmeva bhattAe vA pANAe vA pavisijja vA nikkhamijja vA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA, aNAvAyamasaMloe citttthijjaa| se tattha kAleNaM aNupavisijjA tatthiyareyarehiM sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM esittA AhAraM AhArijjA, siyA se paro kAleNa aNupaviTThassa AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA, uvakarijja vA uvakkhaDijja vA, taM cegaDao tusiNIo uvehejjA, AhaDameva paccAikkhissAmi, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se puvvAmeva AloijjA-Ausotti vA bhaiNitti vA ! no khalu me kappaDa AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA, uvakkhaDAvittA aphAsuyaM / / 384 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA vasan vA grAmAnugAmaM vA gacchan, saH yat0 grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, asmin khalu grAme vA rAjadhAnyAM vA santi ekasya bhikSoH pUrvasaMstutA:

Page #168
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-2 (384) 129 vA pazcAtsaMstutA: vA parivasanti, tadyathA-gRhapatiH vA yAvat karma0 tathAprakArANi phulAni na pUrvameva bhaktArthaM vA pAnArthaM vA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA, kevalI brUyAtAdAnametat, pUrvApekSayA tasya paraH arthAya azanaM vA, upakuryAt vA, pacet vA, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTA yat na tathAprakArANi kulAni pUrvameva bhaktArthaM vA pAnArthaM vA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA, sa: tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet, apakramya ca anApAtamasaMloke tiSThet / saH tatra kAlena anupravizet, anupravizya ca tatra itaretarebhyaH kulebhyaH sAmudAnika eSaNIyaM vaiSikaM piNDapAtaM eSitvA AhAraM AhArayet, syAt tasya paraH kAlena anupraviSTasya AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA upakuryAt vA pacet vA, taM ca ekakika: tuSNIbhAvena upekSeta, AhRtameva pratyAkhyAsyAmi, iti mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt, saH pUrvameva Alocayet - he AyuSman ! bhagini ! vA, na khalu me (mahyaM) kalpate AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, mA upakuru mA paca / saH tasya evaM vadataH paraH AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA, katvA AhRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, aprAsukaM0 // 384 / / III sUtrArtha : . : zArIrika asvasthatA evaM vArdhakya ke kAraNa eka hI sthAna para rahane vAle yA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke kisI gAMva yA rAjadhAnI meM, mAtA-pitA yA zvasura Adi sambandhijana rahate hoM yA paricita gRhapati, gRhapatnI yAvat dAsa-dAsI rahatI hoM to isa prakAra ke kuloM meM bhikSAkAla se pUrva AhAra-pAnI ke lie unake ghara meM Ae-jAe nhiiN| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha karma Ane kA mArga hai| kyoMki AhAra ke samaya se pUrva use apane ghara meM Ae hue dekhakara vaha usake lie AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra ekatrita karegA yA pkaaegaa| ataH bhikSuoM ko pUrvopadiSTa tIrthaMkara Adi kA upadeza hai ki isa prakAra ke kuloM meM bhikSA ke samaya se pUrva AhAra-pAnI ke lie Ae-jAe nahIM, kintu vaha sAdhu svajanAdi ke kula ko jAnakara aura jahAM para na koI AtA-jAtA ho aura na dekhatA ho, aise ekAnta sthAna para calA jaae| aura jaba bhikSA kA samaya ho, taba grAma meM praveza kare aura svajana Adi se bhinna kuloM meM sAmudAnika rUpa se nirdoSa AhAra kA anveSaNa kre| yadi kabhI vaha gRhastha bhikSA ke samaya praviSTa hue bhikSu ke lie bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra ekatrita kara rahA ho yA pakA rahA ho aura use dekhakara bhI koI sAdhu isa bhAva se mauna rahatA ho ki jaba yaha lekara AegA taba isakA pratiSedha kara dUMgA to mAtRsthAna-mAyA kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu aisA na kare, apitu vaha dekhate hI kaha de ki he AyuSman ! gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! mujhe AdhAkarmika AhAra-pAnI khAnA aura pInA nahI kalpatA hai, ataH mere lie isako ekatrita na karo aura na pkaao| usa bhikSu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha, AdhAkarma AhAra ko ekatrita karatA hai yA pakAtA hai, aura use lAkara detA hai to isa prakAra

Page #169
130 2-1-1-9-2 (384) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara vaha grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. gAMva yAvat rAjadhAnI meM rahate hue yA yAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue, aisA jAne ki- isa gAMva yAvat rAjadhAnI meM kisI eka sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA cAcA Adi pUrva paricita, athavA zvazurAdi pazcAt paricita rahate haiM... aura gRhapati yA yAvat karmakarI rahate haiM... taba tathAprakAra ke kula-gharoM meM AhArAdi ke liye na praveza kareM aura na nikaleM... gaNadhara ma. kahateM haiM ki- yaha bAta maiM mere manase nahi kahatA hUM kiMtu kevalajJAnI prabhujI kahateM haiM ki- yaha AdAna yAne karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai... yaha bAta vaha sAdhu pahale se hi vicAre... tathA ve gRhastha loga yadi una sAdhuoM ke liye AhArAdi kI taiyArI kareM yA rasoi banAveM... taba sAdhuoM kI yaha pUrva kaha gaI pratijJA hai ki- tathA prakAra ke svajana-saMbaMdhijanoM ke gharoM meM bhikSAkAla ke pahale hi AhArAdi ke liye na praveza kareM yA na nikaleM... aba isa sthiti meM kyA karanA cAhiye ? yaha bAta aba kahateM haiM- vaha sAdhu svajanoM ke ghara ko jAnakara koi svajana na jAne isa prakAra ekAMta (nirjana jagaha) meM jAyeM... ekAMta jagaha meM jAkara ve svajanAdi na AveM aura na dekheM isa prakAra raheM... tathA vaha sAdhu usa svajanavAle gAMva meM bhikSA ke samaya meM hi praveza kareM... aura praveza karake svajanoM ke sivA anya anya gharoM meM se udgamAdi doSa rahita eSaNIya, tathA utpAdanAdi doSa rahita "vaiSika" AhArAdi-bhikSA kI eSaNA karake grAsaiSaNAdi doSa rahita una AhArAdi ko vApareM... (AhAra kareM-bhojana kareM...) aba yahAM utpAdanA ke solaha doSa kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... , 1. dhAtrIpiMDa... AhArAdi prApta karane ke liye gRhastha-dAtA ke baccoM para upakAra kareM... taba dhAtrI-doSa... dUtIpiMDa - gRhasthoM ke Apasa Apasa ke kAryoM ko jor3ane ke liye "dUta" kA kArya kareM... nimittapiMDa... AhArAdi kI prApti ke liye jaba sAdhu aMguSTha-prazna Adi kareM taba nimittapiMDa... __ AjIvikA-piMDa... AhArAdi kI prApti ke liye sAdhu apanI jAti-kula kI prazaMsA kare...

Page #170
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-2 (384) 131 vanIpakapiMDa... gRhastha-dAtA kI jahAM bhakti ho usakI prazaMsA kare taba vanIkapiMDa doSa hotA hai... cikitsApiMDa - choTe -bar3e rogoM kA nidAna evaM cikitsA - davAiyAM batAne se... krodhapiMDa - krodha (gussA) dikhAkara jo AhArAdi prApta kiye jAya, vaha krodhapiMDa kahalAtA hai... mAnapiMDa... apanI jAti - kula - jJAna - tapa Adi kA utkarSa dikhalAne se... mAyA piMDa... AhArAdi prApti ke liye mAyA-kapaTa kare taba mAyApiMDa doSa hotA hai... lobhapiMDa... lobha-lAlaca dikhalAkara jo AhArAdi prApta kIye jAya vaha lobhapiMDa... pUrvapazcAtsaMstavapiMDa... AhArAdi kI.prApti ke liye sAdhu gRhasthoM ke sAtha apanA pUrva (mAtA-pitAdi kA) paricaya de yA pazcAt yAne sAsa-sasurAla kA paricaya de taba yaha pUrvapazcAt saMstavapiMDa... vidyApiMDa - vidyA ke bala para, jo AhArAdi prApta kIye jAya vaha vidyApiMDa doSa hai... 13. maMtrapiMDa - maMtra - jApa ke dvArA jo AhArAdi prApta kIye jAya vaha maMtrapiMDa kahalAtA hai.. ___ cUrNapiMDa - vazIkaraNa evaM saMmohana Adi ke liye jo cUrNa kA prayoga kIyA jAya vaha cUrNapiMDa.. - yogapiMDa - aMjana (pAdalepa) Adi yoga ke dvArA jo AhArAdi prApta kIyA jAya vaha yogapiMDa... mUlakamapiMDa - jisa kArya se garbha-patana ho ityAdi kArya karane se "mUla' nAma kA prAyazcita lagatA hai vaha mUlakamapiMDa doSa hai... yaha solaha doSa AhArAdi kI prApti ke liye kIye jAteM haiM ataH ve utpAdana doSa kahalAteM haiM... tathA yAsaiSaNA ke pAMca doSa isa prakAra haiM... saMyojanA - svAda kI lolupatA se sAdhu AhArAdi meM dahiM, guDa Adi kA saMyojana kare taba "saMyojanA" doSa hotA hai... 2. pramANa - battIsa (32) kavala se adhika AhAra vAparane se pramANa doSa lagatA hai...

Page #171
132 2-1-1-9-2 (384) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aMgAra-doSa - AhArAdi ko rAga se, Asakti se vAparane se sAdhu ke cAritra ko aMgAre lagateM haiM, cAritra jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai ataH yaha "aMgAra" doSa hai... dhUmadoSa. - aMta - prAMta nIrasa - tuccha AhAra Adi vAparate vakhta sAdhu ko AhArAdi ke upara dveSa ho taba dhUma-doSa lagatA hai... kAraNAbhAvadoSa - vedanA, IryAsamiti Adi chaha (6) kAraNoM ke sivA yadi sAdhu AhArAdi grahaNa kare taba "kAraNAbhAva' doSa lagatA hai... ataH prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhArAdi prApta hone ke bAda bhI sAdhu vyAsaiSaNA ke doSa na lage, isa prakAra AhArAdi vApareM... aba kahateM haiM ki- kabhI aisA ho ki- vaha gRhastha bhikSA ke samaya para praveza kIye hue usa sAdhu ke liye yadi AdhAkarmAdi doSavAle AhArAdi banAve, taba yadi vaha sAdhu mauna rahakara upekSA kare aura soce ki- jaba ve gRhastha loga AhArAdi dene lageMge taba maiM unheM manA karuMgA... kiMtu aisA karane se vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna ko prApta karatA hai, ataH sAdhu ko aisA nahi karanA cAhiye... isa sthiti meM sAdhuoM ko kyA karanA cAhiye.vaha bAta aba kahateM haiM - vaha sAdhu pahale se hi upayogavAlA hokara sAvadhAna raheM, aura dekhe ki- gRhastha sAdhuoM ke liye AhArAdi taiyAra kara raheM haiM, taba sAdhu unheM kahe ki- he bhAi ! he bahina ! aisA AdhAkarmAdivAle AhArAdi hameM vAparanA kalpatA nahi hai... ataH Apa hamAre liye rasoi na banAveM... yadi sAdhu aisA kahe to bhI vaha gRhastha AdhAkarmAdi doSavAle AhArAdi banAkara sAdhuoM ko de, taba sAdhu aise AhArAdi prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM..... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM do bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1. sAdhu AhAra kA samaya hone se pahale apane pArivArika vyaktiyoM ke gharoM meM AhAra ko na jaae| kyoMki use apane yahAM AyA huA jAnakara ve sneha evaM zraddhA-bhakti vaza sadoSa AhAra taiyAra kara deNge| isa taraha sAdhu ko pUrvakarma doSa lgegaa| 2. yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI AhAra banA rahA ho, to use dekhakara sAdhu ko spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki yaha AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| yadi isa bAta ko jAnate-dekhate hue bhI sAdhu usa gRhastha ko AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra banAne se nahIM rokatA hai, to vaha mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| yadi sAdhu ke inkAra karane ke bAda bhI koI AdhAkarma AhAra banAtA rahe aura vaha sadoSa AhAra sAdhu ko dene ke lie lAe to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre|

Page #172
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-3 (385) 133 ___prastuta sUtra meM jo sambandhiyoM ke ghara meM jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, usakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki yadi unake ghara meM rAga-sneha bhAva ke kAraNa AhAra meM doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA ho to vahAM sAdhu AhAra ko na jaae| yadyapi sAdhu ko parivAra vAloM ke yahAM AhAra ko jAne evaM AhAra-pAnI lAne kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| kyoMki- Agama meM batAyA hai ki sthaviroM kI AjJA se sAdhu sambandhiyoM ke ghara para bhI bhikSA ke lie jA sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdana ke aura 10 eSaNA ke 42 doSa TAla kara AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie aura vyAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM kA tyAga karake AhAra karanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko 47 doSoM se dUra rahanA caahie| sAdhu ko sabhI doSoM se rahita nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karake aba utsarga evaM apavAda meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue sutrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // . // 385 // ... se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 maMsaM vA macchaM vA bhajjijjamANaM pehAe tillapUyaM vA AesAe uvakkhaDijjamANaM pehAe no khaddhaM, uvasaMkamittu obhAsijjA, nannattha gilANanIsAe || 385 // // saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat mAMsaM vA matsyaM vA bhajyamAnaM prekSya tailapUpaM vA AdezAya saMskriyamANaM (pacyamAnaM) prekSya, na zIghraM, upasaGkramya avabhASeta, anyatra glAnAdikAryAt / / 385 // III sUtrArtha : .. gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra jAne ki gRhastha apane yahAM Ae hue kisI atithi ke lie mAMsa aura matsya tathA tela ke pUr3e pakA rahA hai| usa samaya ukta padArthoM ko pakAte hue dekhakara vaha atizIghratA se vahAM jAkara uktavidha AhAra kI yAcanA na kre| yadi kisI rogI ke lie AvazyakatA ho to usake lie unakI yAcanA kara sakatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. yadi aisA jAne ki- yahAM mAMsa yA matsya pakAye jA rahe haiM, athavA tailake pueM mahemAnoM (atithioM) ke liye banAye jA raheM haiM, taba aisA dekhakara AhArAdi

Page #173
134 2-1-1-9-3 (385) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kI lolupatA se jaldI jaldI se jAkara yAcanA na kareM... sivA ki- glAna = bimAra Adi sAdhuoM ke... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha apane ghara para Ae hue atithi kA Atithya satkAra karane ke lie koI bhojana taiyAra kara rahA ho to sAdhu use dekhakara zIghratA se usakI yAcanA karane ke lie na jaae| yadi koI bImAra sAdhu hai aura usake lie vaha padArtha lAnA hai to vaha use mAMgakara lA sakatA hai| atithi ke bhojana karane ke pUrva nahIM lAnA yaha utsarga mArga hai aura bImAra ke lie AvazakyakatA par3ane para atithi ke bhojana karane se pahale bhI le AnA apavAda mArga hai| __ prastuta sUtra meM taila ke pUr3oM ke sAtha mAMsa evaM matsya zabda kA prayoga huA hai aura vRttikAra ne isakA mAMsa evaM matsya artha hI kiyA hai parantu, bAlAvabodha ke lekhaka upAdhyAya pArzvacandra ne vRttikAra ke vicAroM kI AlocanA kI hai, unheM Agama se virUddha batAyA hai| upAdhyAya jI kA kahanA hai ki sUtrakAra ke yuga meM kucha vanaspatiyoM ke lie mAMsa evaM matsya zabda kA prayoga hotA thaa| ataH isase ukta zabdoM kA vartamAna meM pravalita artha karanA ucita nahIM hai| jaba hama vRttikAra evaM upAdhyAya jI ke vicAroM para gaharAI se vicAra karate haiN| to upAdhyAya jI kA mata hI Agama ke anukUla pratIta hotA hai| prastuta sUtra meM bImAra ke lie ukta AhAra lAne kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura taila ke pUe evaM matsya Adi bImAra ke lie pathyakAraka nahIM ho sakate aura pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu kI vRtti ke bhI anukUla nahIM hai| jo muni samasta sAvadha vyApAra kA tyAgI hai, vaha sAmiSa AhAra kaise grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isalie ukta zabda vanaspati ke hI pAricAyaka haiN| yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki yadi ukta zabda vanaspati ke artha meM prayukta hue haiM, to phira usake lie yAcanA karane ko apavAda mArga kyoM batAyA gayA ? vanaspati to sAdhu binA kAraNa bhI mAMga kara lA sakatA hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki atithi ke lie banAe hue padArtha usake bhojana karane se pUrva mAMga kara lAnA nahIM kalpatA isalie yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki yadi bImAra ke lie unakI AvazyakatA ho to sAdhu atithi ke bhojana karane ke pUrva bhI unakI yAcanA karake lA sakatA hai| AhAra ke viSaya meM aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #174
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-1-1-9-4 (386) 135 - I sUtra // 4 // // 386 / / se bhikkhU vA, aNNayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA subbhiM subbhiM bhuccA, dubbhiM dubdhi paridvaveDa, mAiTTANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| subbhiM vA dunbhiM vA savvaM bhuMjijjA, no kiMcivi parivijjA || 386 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ___sa: bhikSuH vA, anyatarat bhojanajAtaM parigRhya surabhi surabhi bhuktvA , durgandhaM durgandhaM parityajet mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / surabhi vA durgandhaM vA sarva bhuJjIta, na kicidapi parityajet // 386 // III sUtrArtha : ___gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne para koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI vahAM se bhojana lekara, usameM se acchAacchA khAkara zeSa AhAra ko bAhara pheMka de to use mAtRsthAna (mAyA) kA sparza hotA hai| isalie use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, sugandhita yA durgandhita jaisA bhI AhAra milA hai, sAdhu use samabhAva pUrvaka khA le, kintu usameM se kicinmAtra bhI phaiMke nhiiN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. koi bhI prakAra ke AhArAdi prApta karake sugaMdhI (acche acche) vAparakara durgaMdhI yAne nIrasa AhArAdi ko pheMka na de... aisA karane se mAyA-sthAna kA sparza hotA hai, ataH sAdhu aisA na kareM... kiMtu prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jo bhI sugaMdhI yA durgaMdhI AhArAdi prApta hue ho, una sabhI AhArAdi ko vApareM... pheMka na deM... || V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko rasa (svAda) kI Asakti ke vaza lAe hue AhAra meM se acche-acche svAdiSTa padArtha ko grahaNa karake, zeSa asvAdiSTa padArthoM ko phaiMka nahIM denA caahie| sarasa evaM nIrasa jaisA bhI AhAra upalabdha huA hai, use anAsakta evaM samabhAva pUrvaka khA lenA caahie| kyoMki sAdhu kA AhAra svAda ke lie nahIM, saMyama kA paripAlana karane ke lie hotA hai| ataH use lAe hue AhAra meM svAda kI dRSTi se acche-bure kA bheda karake nahIM, balki samabhAva pUrvaka, binA svAda lie khA lenA caahie| aba pAnI ke viSaya meM varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #175
136 2-1-1-9-5 (387) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 5 // // 387 // . se bhikkhU vA annayaraM pANagajAyaM paDigAhittA pupphaM, AviittA kasAyaM parihavei, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| puppha puppheDa vA kasAyaM kasAyei vA savvameva bhuMjijjA, no kiMcivi pari0 // 383 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : ___sa: bhikSuH vA anyatarat pAnakajAtaM parigRhya puSpaM ApIya, kaSAyaM parityajet mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt ! puSpaM puSpitaM vA kaSAyaM kaSAyitaM vA sarvameva bhuJjIta, na kicidapi pari0 / / 387 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM jAne para yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala ko grahaNa karake usameM se varNa gandha yukta jala ko pIkara kaSAyale pAnI ko pheMka detA hai to use mAtRsthAna-kapaTa kA sparza hotA hai| ataH vaha aisA na kare, kintu varNa, gandha yukta yA varNa, gandha rahita jaisA bhI jala upalabdha ho use samabhAva pUrvaka pI le, parantu usameM se thor3A sA bhI na phaiNke| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isI prakAra pAnakasUtra bhI... kiMtu puSpaM yAne acche varNa-gaMdhavAle, aura isase viparIta kaSAya... yahAM jala ke viSaya meM bhI pUrva ke do sUtra meM kahe gaye doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai tathA AhArAdi kI Asakti se sUtra evaM artha grahaNa karane meM hAni hotI hai aura karmabaMdha bhI hotA hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kabhI khaTTA yA kaSAyalA pAnI A gayA ho to muni use phaiMke nhiiN| madhura pAnI ke sAtha usa pAnI ko bhI pI le / AhAra kI taraha pAnI pIne meM bhI sAdhu anAsakta bhAva kA tyAga na kre| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI isa sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki madhura yA khaTTA jaisA bhI prAsuka pAnI A jAe, sAdhu ko binA kheda ke use pI lenA caahie| aba phira se AhAra ke viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #176
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-6 (388) 137 I sUtra // 6 // // 388 // se bhikkhU vA bahupariyAvaNNaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA bahave sAhammiyA tattha vasaMti, saMbhoiyA samaNuNNA aparihAriyA adUragayA, tesiM anAloiyA aNAmaMte paridvaveDa, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se tamAyAya tattha gacchijjA, gacchiUNa se puvvAmeva AloijjA, AusaMto samaNA ! ime me asaNe vA pANe vA bahupariyAvaNNe, taM bhuMjaha NaM, sevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA - AusaMto samaNA ! AhArameyaM asaNaM vA jAvaiyaM saraha tAvaiyaM bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA, savvameyaM parisaDai, savvameyaM bhukkhAmo vA pAhAmo vA // 388 // . II saMskRta-chAyA : ___ saH bhikSuH vA bahuparyApannaM AhArajAtaM parigRhya, bahavaH sAdharmikA: tatra vasanti, sAmbhogikAH samanojJAH aparihArikAH adUragatAH teSAM anApRcchya anAmanya, parityajati, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / saH tat AdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA ca saH pUrvameva aalokyet| - he AyuSman zramaNa ! idaM mama azanaM vA bahuparyApannaM, tat bhu vam, saH taM evaM vadantaM para: vadet - he AyuSman zramaNa ! AhAraM etat azanaM vA, yAvanmAtra, parizaTati, tAvanmAnaM bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmaH vA, sarvametat parizaTati, sarvametat bhokSyAmahe vA pAsyAmaH vA || 388 / / III. . sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI gRhapati kula meM praveza karane para gRhastha ke ghara se bahuta sA azanAdika AhAra prApta hone para grahaNa karake apane sthAna para aae| yadi vaha AhAra usase khAyA na gayA ho to vahAM para jo anya svadharmI sAdhu raha rahe hoM, jo sAMbhogika tathA samAna AcAra vAle haiM, aura jo apane upAzraya ke samIpa bhI haiM, unako binA pUche, binA nimantrita kie yadi usa zeSa AhAra ko paraTha-pheMka detA hai to use mAtRsthAna kA sparza hotA hai, arthAt mAyA kA doSa lagatA hai| isa lie vaha aisA na kare, kintu vaha bhikSu usa AhAra ko lekara vahAM jAve aura jAkara sarvaprathama usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura dikhAkara isa prakAra kahe-ki he bhAgyazAlI zramaNa ! yaha azanAdika caturvidha ahAra mere khAne se bahuta adhika hai ataH Apa ise lIjiye vApariyegA... isa prakAra kahane para kisI bhikSu ne kahA-he AyuSman zramaNa! yaha AhAra hama jitanA khA sakeMge utanA khAne kA prayatna kreNge| yadi hama pUrA AhAra-pAnI khApI sake to saba khA-pI leNge|

Page #177
138 2-1-1-9-6 (388) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AcArya, glAna, prAdhUrNaka Adi ke liye bahota prakAra ke AhArAdi prApta karane ke bAda, vaha AhArAdi bahota hone ke kAraNa se yadi vAparane meM asamartha ho taba vahAM usa gAMva meM anya jo sAdharmika sAMbhogika samanojJa aparihArika sAdhujana ho yA bahota dUra na gaye ho taba unake puche vinA hi pramAdI hokara yadi sAdha una AhArAdi kA tyAga kare taba vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna kA sparza karatA hai, kiMtu sAdhu ko aisA nahi karanA cAhiye... isa sthiti meM vaha sAdhu kyA kare, yaha bAta aba kahateM haiM, ki- vaha sAdhu usa bace hue AhArAdi ko lekara una sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAve, aura vahAM jAkara bacA huA AhArAdi unako dikhalAve aura kahe ki- "he AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha AhArAdi adhika hai, ki- jisako maiM vApara nahi zakatA, ataH Apa kucha AhArAdi lIjIye..." aisA kahane para ve sAdhajana kahe kijitanA AhArAdi hama vApara zakeMge utanA grahaNa kareMge, athavA to yadi sabhI AhArAdi hama vApara zakeMge to saba kucha AhArAdi vApareMge... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi sAdhu rogI evaM bImAra Adi ke lie paryApta AhAra lekara Ae aura vaha AhAra khAne ke bAda kucha baca gayA hai, to sAdhu apane zahara meM yA samIpastha gAMva Adi meM sthita sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ko usa AhAra ko khAne ke lie prArthanA kare, kintu dikhAe binA paraThe (phaiMke) nhiiN| yadi vaha samIpastha sthAna meM sthita sAdhuoM ko dikhAe binA usa bar3he hue AhAra ko bAhara pheMkatA hai, to vaha prAyazcita kA adhikArI hotA hai| ataH sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane nikaTa pradeza meM sthita sahadharmI evaM sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara unheM prArthanA kare ki hamAre khAne ke bAda kucha AhAra bar3hA hai, ataH Apa ise grahaNa karane kI kRpA kreN| aura Apa thor3A yA pUrA jitanA bhI khA sakeM, khAne kA prayatna kreN| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki bar3hA huA AhAra samAna dharmI, samAna AcAra-vicAra vAle yA sAMbhogika sAdhu ko hI dene kA vidhAna hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki usa yuga meM bar3e-bar3e zahara hote the. ataH eka hI zahara meM kaI sthAnoM para sAdhu Akara Thahara jAte the| yA thor3I-thor3I dUra para gAMva hote the, jinameM sAdhu ThaharA karate the aura ve gAMva AhAra-pAnI lAne-le jAne kI maryAdA meM hote the| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu kI bhASA nizchala evaM spaSTa hotI hai| vaha anya sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara aisA nahIM kahatA ki meM Apake lie acchA AhAra lekara AyA huuN| vaha to spaSTa kahatA hai ki maiM apane yA apane sAtha ke sAdhuoM ke lie AhAra lAyA yA, usameM se itanA AhAra bar3ha gayA hai| ataH kRpA karake ise grahaNa kareM aura lene vAle sAdhu bhI binA

Page #178
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-9-7 (389) 139 kisI bhedabhAva ke sneha evaM sadbhAvanA ke sAtha tathA jIvoM kI yatanA ke lie use grahaNa karate haiM aura usa Ae hue zramaNa se kahate haiM ki hama jitanA khA sakeMge utanA khAne kA prayatna kreNge| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu jIvana kitanA spaSTa, sarala evaM madhura hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 389 // se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 asaNaM vA paraM samuddissa bahiyA nIhaDaM jaM parehi asamaNuNNAyaM anisir3ha aphA0 jAva no paDigAhijjA, jaM parehiM samaNuNNAyaM samma nisiha~ phAsuyaM jAva paDi gAhijjA, evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM / / 389 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhituH vA saH yat0 azanaM vA. paraM samuddizya bahiH niSkrAntaM yat paraiH asamanujJAtaM anisRSTaM aprAsukaM0 yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt, yat paraiH samanujJAtaM samyag nisRSTaM prAsukaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, evaM khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSuNyAH vA sAmaNyam / / 389 // III sUtrArtha : gRhasthoM ke ghara meM bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhATa Adi ke nimitta banAyA gayA jo azanAdika caturvidha AhAra ghara se dene ke lie nikAlA gayA hai, parantu, gRhapati ne abhI taka usa AhAra kI unheM le jAne ke lie nahIM kahA hai, aura unake svAdhIna nahIM kiyA hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi koI vyakti usa AhAra ke liye sAdhu ko vinati kare to vaha use aprAsuka jAnakara svIkAra na kre| aura yadi gRhapati Adi ne una bhATAdi ko vaha bhojana samyak prakAra se samarpita kara diyA hai aura kaha diyA hai ki tuma jise cAho de sakate ho| aisI sthiti meM vaha sAdhu ko binatI kare to sAdhu use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| yahI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra. hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha AhArAdi cAra-bhaTTa Adi ke liye ghara se bAhAra nikAlA huA hai, aura una gRhasthoM ne aisA kahA na ho ki- "Apa kisI ko bhI de dIjIyegA...' taba denevAle evaM lenevAlene svAmI-bhAva se tyAga na kIyA hone ke kAraNa se bahudoSavAle aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya usa AhArAdi ko sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... paraMtu yadi isase viparIta yAne denevAle gRhastha ne bhI anumati dI ho to sAdhu una AhArAdi ko grahaNa kareM... aura aisA karanA yaha hi usa sAdhu kA sAdhupanA hai...

Page #179
140 2-1-1-9-7 (389) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ne bhATa yA anya kisI ke lie azana Adi cAra prakAra kA bhojana banAyA hai, kintu abhI taka na to use diyA gayA hai, na usake adhikAra meM kiyA gayA hai aura na use yaha kahA gayA hai ki isa AhAra ko tuma jise cAho de sakate ho, aisI sthiti meM yadi kabhI vaha usa AhAra ke lie sAdhu ko prArthanA kare to sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka-akalpanIya samajha kara grahaNa na kre| kyoMki, vaha. AhAra dene vAle vyakti ke adhikAra meM nahIM hai, ataH ho sakatA hai ki sAdhu ko dete hue dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM bhATa yA sAdhuke prati durbhAva yA Aveza A jaae| yA vaha bhATa ka dene ke lie phira se bhojana bnaae| isase kaI taraha ke doSa lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi vaha AhAra bhATa Adi ke adhikAra meM ho gayA hai to aba vaha isa bAta ke lie svatantra hai ki ukta AhAra ko cAhe jise de| aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie vinati karatA hai, to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| // prathamacUlikAyAM prathame piNDaiSaNAdhyayane navamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // .. :: prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thadhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu.sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. pha rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #180
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-1 (390) 141 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 10 ma piNDaiSaNA // navavA uddezaka kahA, aba dazave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- navave uddezaka meM piMDagrahaNavidhi kahI, aba yahAM dazave uddezaka meM sAdhAraNAdi-piMDa kI prApti hone para vasati (upAzraya) meM jAne ke bAda sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye, vaha bAta kahateM I sUtra // 1 // // 390 // se egaio sAhAraNaM vA piMDavAyaM paDigAhittA, te sAhammie aNApucchittA jassa jassa icchaDa tassa tassa khaddhaM khaddhaM dalaha, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| se tamAyAya tattha gacchijjA, gacchiUNa.evaM vaijjA-AusaMto samaNA ! saMti mama puresaMthuyA vA pacchA0 taM jahA Ayarie vA uvajjhAe vA pavittI vA there vA, gaNI vA gaNahare vA gaNAvaccheie vA aviyAiM etesiM khalu khalu dAhAmi, se sevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA - kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahApajjattaM nisirAhi, jAvaiyaM paro vadai, tAvaiyaM nisirijjA, savvameva, paro vayaha savvameyaM nisirijjA || 390 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: ekataraH sAdhAraNaM vA piNDapAtaM parigRhya tAn sAdharmikAn anApRcchya yasmai * yasmai rocate tasmai tasmai khalu khaddhaM dadAti, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / saH tat AdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA ca evaM vadet - he AyuSman zramaNa ! santi mama puraHsaMstutA: vA pazcAt tad yathA - AcArya: vA, upAdhyAyaH vA, pravartaka vA sthaviraH vA, gaNI vA gaNadharaH vA, gaNAvacchedaka: vA, iti evamAdIn, etebhyaH khalu khaddhaM dAsyAmi, 'sa: evaM vadantaM paraH vadet-kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathAparyAptaM nisRja, - yAvanmAnaM paraH vadati, tAvanmAnaM nisRja, sarva eva paraH vadati sarvaM etat nisRja || 390 / / III sUtrArtha : . koI bhikSu gRhastha ke yahAM se sammilita AhAra ko lekara apane sthAna para AtA hai aura apane sAdharmiyoM ko pUche binA jisa jisa ko jo rucatA hai usa usa ke lie vaha de detA hai to aisA karane se vaha mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA nahIM karanA cAhie

Page #181
142 2-1-1-10-1(390) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana parantu, use yaha karanA cAhie ki upalabdha AhAra ko lekara jahAM apane gurujanAdi hoM jaise ki-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka sthavira, gaNI, gaNadhara aura gaNAvacchedaka Adi, vahAM jAe aura unase prArthanA kare ki he gurudeva ! mere pUrva aura pazcAt paricaya vAle donoM hI bhikSu yahAM upasthita hai yadi ApakI AjJA ho to maiM ina upasthita sabhI sAdhuoM ko AhAra de dUM ? usa bhikSu ke aisA kahane para AcArya kaheM ki-AyuSman zramaNa ! jisa sAdhu kI jaisI icchA ho, usI ke anusAra use paryApta AhAra de do| AcArya kI AjJAnusAra sabako yathocita bAMTa kara de deve| yadi AcArya kaheM ki jo kucha lAe ho, sabhI de do, to binA kisI saMkoca ke sabhI AhAra unheM de de| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha koi eka sAdhu sAmAnya se sabhI sAdhuoM ke liye prApta una AhArAdi ko lekara, una sAdharmika-sAdhuoM ke binA puche hi jisa jisa sAdhu ko jo kucha cAhiye vaha, apane hi mana se bahota sArA detA hai, taba vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna ko sparza karatA hai, ataH sAdhu ko aisA nahi karanA cAhiye... asAdhAraNa AhArAdi kI prApti meM bhI sAdhu ko jo karanA cAhiye vaha aba kahateM haiM ki- vaha sAdhu eSaNIya evaM veSamAtra se prApta usa AhArAdi ko lekara ke vahAM AcArya Adi ke pAsa jAve, tathA jAkara aisA kahe ki- he AyuSman zramaNa ! mere pUrvasaMstuta yAne dIkSA denevAle yA pazcAtsaMstuta yAne jinhoM ke pAsa zrutajJAna prApta kIye hai, ve yA unake saMbaMdhita ki- jo anya jagaha rahe hue haiM... ve isa prakAra... 1. anuyogadhAraka AcArya ma. yA 2. adhyayana karAnevAle upAdhyAya ma. yA 3. sAdhuoM ko apanI apanI yogyatA anusAra vaiyAvRtya Adi pravRttioM me joDanevAle pravartaka, yA 4. saMyamAdi meM kheda pAnevAle sAdhuoM ko saMyama meM sthira karanevAle sthavira, yA 5. gaccha ke nAyaka gaNI, yA 6. AcArya nahi kiMtu AcArya ke samAna ki- jo guru ke Adeza se sAdhuoM ko lekara alaga vicarateM haiM ve gaNadhara, yA 7. gacchake kAryo ko saMbhAlanevAle gaNAvacchedaka, ityAdi unake liye, aisA kahe ki- ApakI anumati se maiM ina AcArya Adi ko bahota sArA AhArAdi dUM... isa prakAra vinaMti karane para, ve sAdhujana kahe ki- ve Apake AcAryAdi jitanA cAhe utanA unhe de dIjIye... aura yadi sabhI AhArAdi kI anumati ho to, saba AhArAdi una AcAryAdi ko sAdhu de de... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi koI muni apane sAMbhogika sAdhuoM kA AhAra lekara AyA hai, to use pahale AcArya Adi kI AjJA lenI cAhie ki maiM yaha AhAra lAyA hUM, ApakI AjJA ho to sabhI sAdhuoM meM vibhakta kara duuN| usake prArthanA karane para AcArya

Page #182
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-1 (390) 143 la OM Adi jo AjJA pradAna kareM usake anusAra kArya karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko saMgha kI vyavasthA karane vAle AcArya Adi pramukha muniyoM kI AjJA lekara hI sAdhu jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA meM pravRtta honA caahie| AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne sAta padaviyoM kA nimna artha kiyA hai1. . AcArya :- pratibodhaka pravrAjakAdi; anuyogAcAryo vaa| upAdhyAya :- suutrdaataa| pravartaka :- pravartayati sAdhUnAcAyopAdiSTeSu vaiyAvRtyAdiSviti prvrtii| sthavira :- pravartivyApAritAn sAdhUna saMyamayogeSu sIdataH sthirIkarotIti sthvirH| . gaNI :-gaNo'syAtIti gaNI-gaNAcAryaH / gaNadhara :- gaNadharo-jinaziSyavizeSaH / gaNAvacchedaka :- gaNasyAvacchedo- vibhAgoM'zo'syAstIti yo hi gaNAMzaM gRhItvA gacchopaSTambhAyaivopadhimArgaNAdi nimittaM viharati sa gnnaavcchedkH| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ukta sAtoM upAdhiyAM gaNa kI, saMgha kI surakSA evaM suvyavasthA banAe rakhane ke lie rakhI gaI haiN| inameM gaNAvacchedaka kA kArya sAdhuoM kI upadhi Adi kI AvazakyakatA ko pUrA karanA hai| jabaki AcArAGga sUtra ke vRttikAra AcArya zIlAMka ne gaNAvacchedaka ko gaNa, gaccha yA saMgha kA cintaka batAyA hai| parantu, AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne jo artha kiyA hai, vaha dazAzrutaskandha sUtra meM varNita ATha gaNi saMpadAoM se saMbandha rakhatA OM hai| ___prastuta sUtra meM 'pUre saMthuvA' aura 'pacchA saMthuvA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya dIkSAcArya evaM vAcanAcArya se hai| ukta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki dIkSAcArya evaM vAcanAcArya (Agama kA jJAna karAne vAle) alaga-alaga hote the| prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ke vAtsalya bhAva kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura sAtha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki use pratyeka kArya AcArya Adi kI AjJA se karanA caahie| unheM binA batAe yA unheM binA pUche na svayaM AhAra karanA cAhie evaM na anya sAdhuoM ko denA caahie| paraMtu AhAra Adi kAryoM meM mAyA, chala, kapaTa Adi kA parityAga karake sarala bhAva se sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| sAdhu ko mAyA-kapaTa se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie ise spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi

Page #183
144 2-1-1-10-2 (391) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sudharma svAmI Age kA satra kahateM haiM... . I sUtra // 2 // // 391 // se egaio maNuNNaM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA paMteNa bhoyaNeNa palicchAei, mA meyaM * dAiyaM saMtaM davaNaM samayAie Ayarie vA jAva gaNAvacchee vA, no khalu me kassai kiMci dAyavvaM siyA, mAiTThaNaM saMphAse, no evaM krijjaa| se tamAyAya tattha gacchijjA, gacchiUNa puvvAmeva uttANae hatthe paDiggahaM kaTTa imaM khalu imaM khalutti AloijjA, no kiMcivi nigahijjA / se egaio aNNayaraM bhoyaNajAyaM paDigAhittA bhaddayaM bhuccA, vivaNNaM virasamAharai, mAi0 no evaM0 // 391 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: ekataraH manojJaM bhojanajAtaM parigRhya, prAntena bhojanena paryAcchAdayati (avagUhayet) mA mA etat darzitaM sat, dRSTvA samAdadAti AcAryaH vA yAvat gaNA'vacchedako vA, na khalu mayA kasmaicit kidhidapi dAtavyaM syAt, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt ! saH tad AdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA ca pUrvameva uttAnake haste pratigrahaM kRtvA, "idaM khalu idaM khalu" iti Alokayet, na kicidapi niguuhyet| saH ekataraH anyataraM bhojanajAtaM parigRhya bhadrakaM, bhuktavA vivarNaM virasaM samAharati, mAtR0 no evaM0 // 391 // III sUtrArtha : . yadi koI muni bhikSA meM prApta sarasa, svAdiSTa AhAra ko AcArya Adi na le leve isa dRSTi se use rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra se chipA kara rakhatA hai, to vaha mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko sarasa evaM svAdiSTa AhAra ke lobha meM Akara aisA chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie| jaisA bhI AhAra prApta huA ho use jyoM kA goM lAkara AcArya Adi ke sAmane rakha de aura jholI evaM pAtra ko hAtha meM Upara uThAkara eka-eka padArtha ko batA de ki mujhe amuka-amuka padArtha prApta hue haiN| isa taraha sAdhu ko thor3A bhI AhAra chipAkara nahIM rakhanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara para hI prApta padArthoM meM se acche-acche padArthoM ko udarastha karake bace-khuce padArtha AcArya Adi ke pAsa lekara AtA hai, to vaha bhI mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA kArya nahI karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : . aisA na kareM yahAM taka yaha sUtra sugama hi hai, aba jo karanA cAhiye vaha kahate haiM

Page #184
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-2 (391) 145 vaha sAdhu usa AhArAdi piMDa ko lekara, jahAM AcAryAdi hai vahAM jAve, aura jAkara jo AhArAdi jaisA hai vaisA hi dikhalAve, thoDA bhI chupAve nahi... aba AhArArtha ghumanevAle sAdhu ko mAtRsthAna kA pratiSedha karateM haiM... ki- vaha koi eka sAdhu acche vaNarvAdivAle anya koi AhArAdi ko grahaNa karake, rasa meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa se ghUmatA huA hi acche acche AhArAdi ko vAparakara, jo kucha aMta prAMta vivarNa AhArAdi bacA ho vaha upAzraya meM lAtA hai, isa prakAra vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna kA sparza karata hai, paraMtu sAdhu ko aisA nahi karanA cAhiye... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu jIvana kI saralatA evaM spaSTatA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apane svAdendriya kA paripoSaNa karane ke lie sarasa AhArAdi ko na to nIrasa AhAra se chupAkara rakhanA cAhie aura na use gRhastha ke ghara meM yA mArga meM hI udarastha kara lenA caahie| sAdhu ko cAhie ki use gRhastha ke gharoM se jo bhI AhAra upalabdha huA hai, usameM kisI taraha kI Asakti nahIM rakhate hue apane apane sthAna para le Ae aura AhAra ke pAtra ko apane hAtha meM Upara uThAkara AcArya Adi se nivedana kare ki mujhe bhikSA meM ye padArtha prApta hue haiN| parantu, use usameM se thor3A sA bhI chupAnA nahIM caahie| Agama meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu prApta padArthoM kA sabase samAna bhAga nahIM detA hai to vaha mukti nahIM pA sktaa| ataH sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha binA kisI saMkoca evaM binA kisI taraha kI svAdalolupatA ko rakhate hue saba sAMbhogika sAdhuoM meM sama vibhAjana karake AhAra kre| parantu, aisA na kare ki acche-acche padArtha svayaM khA le aura bace-khuce padArtha anya sAdhuoM ko deve| __ prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'maNunna' aura 'paMteNa' padoM se sAmUhika saMghAraka AhAra kI paramparA siddha hotI hai| kyoMki vividha prakAra ke sarasa AhAra kI prApti aneka gharoM se hI ho sakatI hai| aura aneka gharoM meM kaI sAdhuoM ke lie hI ghUmA jAtA hai| kevala eka sAdhu ke lie pAMca-daza ghara hI paryApta hote haiN| isa taraha isa sUtra se sAmUhika saMghAraka gocarI kA spaSTa nirdezana milA hai| ___ isa sUtra meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA sarala evaM spaSTa bhAva rakhanA caahie| use apane svAda evaM svArtha ke lie kisI bhI vastu ko chupAkara nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura guru evaM AcArya Adi ke sAmane sabhI padArtha isa taraha rakhane cAhie ki ve AsAnI se sabhI padArthoM ko dekha ske| na to unheM dekhane meM koI kaSTa ho aura na koI padArtha unakI dRSTi se ojhala raha ske| isa sUtra se vizeSa kAraNa hone para gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra karane kI dhvani bhI

Page #185
146 2-1-1-10-3 (392) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prasphuTita hotI hai| yaha ThIka hai ki usa samaya vaha itanA ImAnadArI evaM pramANikatA rakhe ki vaha svayaM hI sabhI sarasa padArtha na khA jaae| usa samaya usa para apanI pramANikatA ko nibhAne kA bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva A jAtA hai| ataH, vizeSa paristhiti meM gRhastha ke ghara meM khAne kA pUrNatayA niSedha nahIM hai| Agama meM isakI AjJA bhI dI gaI hai| sAdhu ko kisa taraha kA AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 392 || se bhikkhU vA se jaMo aMtarucchiyaM vA ucchugaMDiyaM vA ucchucoyagaM vA ucchumeragaM vA ucchusAlagaM vA ucchuDAlagaM vA siMbaliM vA siMbalathAlagaM vA assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe bhoyaNajAe bahuujjhiya dhammie tahappagAraM aMtarucchayaM vA aphA0 / se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 bahuadviyaM vA maMsaM vA macchaM vA bahukaMTayaM assiM khalu tahappagAraM bahuaTThiyaM vA maMsaM lAbhe saMte no0| se bhikkhU vA siyA NaM paro bahuaTThieNa maMseNa vA maccheNa vA uvanimaMtijjA - AusaMto samaNA ! abhikaMkhasi bahuaTThiyaM maMsaM paDigAhittae ? eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA nisamma se puvvAmeva AloijjA - Ausotti vA, no khalu me kappar3a bahu0 paDigA0, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM jAvaiyaM tAvar3ayaM puggalaM dalayAhi, mA ya aTThiyAI, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro abhihaTTa, aMto paDiggahaMsi bahu0 paribhAittA nihaTTa dalaijjA, tahappagAraM paDiggahaM parahatthaMsi vA parapAyaMsi vA aphA0 no0| se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA taM nohitti vaijjA no aNihitti vaijjA, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA, ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe uvassayaMsi vA appaMDe jAva saMtANae maMsagaM macchagaM bhuccA aTThiyAI kaMTae gahAya, se tamAyAya egaMtamavakkamijjA, ahe jhAmathaMDilaMsi vA jAva pamajjiya pamajjiya paradRvijjA || 392 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ___sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat0 ikSuparvamadhyaM vA, saparvekSuthakalaM vA, pIliteSucchodikA vA, ikSvagraM vA, ikSudIrghazAkhA vA, izAkhaikadeza: vA, mudgAdInAM vidhvastA phali: vA valyAdiphalInAM pAkaH vA, atra khalu pratigRhIte, alpaM bhojanajAtaM, bahutyajanadharmakaM tathAprakAraM ikSuparvamadhyaM vA aprAsukaM0 / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat bahuasthikaM vA mAMsaM vA matsya vA bahukaNTakaM, atra khalu tathAprakAraM bahuasthikaM vA mAMsaM, lAbhe sati no0 / sa: bhikSuH vA syAt paraH bahaasthikena mAMsena vA matsyena vA upanimantrayet - he AyuSman zramaNa ! abhikAGkSasi bahaasthikaM mAMsaM pratigRhItuM ? etat-prakAraM nirghoSaM

Page #186
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-3 (392) 147 zrutvA nizamya sa: pUrvameva Alocayet - he AyuSman ! na khalu me kalpate bahu0 pratigR0 abhikAGkSasi mahyaM dAtuM yAvanmAnaM tAvanmAnaM pudgalaM dehi, mA ca asthikAni, tasya saH evaM vadataH paraH abhyAhRtya antaH pratigrahake bahu0 paribhajya nihRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM pratigrahaM parahaste vA parapAde vA aprA0 n0| saH AhRtya (akaramAt) pratigRhIta: grAhitaH ? syAt, taM na iti vadet na iti vadet, saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet apakramya ca atha ArAme upAzraye vA alpANDaM vA yAvat saMtAnakaM mAMsaM matsyaM bhuktvA asthikAni kaNTakAn ca gRhItvA, saH tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet apakra mya ca atha dagdhasthaNDile vA yAvat pramRjya pramRjya pariSThApayet / / 392 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara para AhAra Adi ke lie gayA huA bhikSu, ikSu khaDa Adi jo chile hue haiM evaM saba prakAra se acitta haiM, tathA mUMga aura ballI Adi kI phalI, jo kisI nimitta se acitta ho cukI hai, parantu usameM khAdya bhAga svalpa hai aura phaiMkane yogya bhAga adhika hai to isa prakAra kA AhAra milane para bhI* akalpanIya jAnakara grahaNa na kre| phira vaha bhikSu kisI gRhastha ke yahAM gayA huA bahuta guThaliyoM yukta phala ke TukaDe ko aura bahuta kAMToM vAlI matsya nAmaka vanaspati ko bhI uparyukta dRSTi ke kAraNa grahaNa na kre| yadi gRhastha ukta donoM padArthoM kI nimaMtraNA kare to muni use kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! yadi tU mujhe yaha AhAra denA cAhatA hai to ukta donoM padArthoM kA khAdya bhAga hI mujhe de de, zeSa guThalI tathA kAMTe mata de| . yadi zIghratA meM gRhastha ne ukta padArtha muni ke pAtra meM DAla die hoM to gRhastha ko bhalA burA na kahatA huA vaha muni bagIce yA upAzraya meM Ae aura vahAM ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara khAne yogya bhAga vApara le aura zeSa guThalI tathA kAMToM ko grahaNa kara ekAnta acitta evaM prAsuka sthAna para paraTha chor3a de| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha AhArAdi- jaise ki- zelaDI ke parvamadhya hai yA parvavAlI zelaDI ke TukaDe hai, yA pIlI hui zelaDI ke chilake (cUra) hai, yA zelaDI kA agrabhAga hai yA zelaDI kI laMbI zAkhA hai, yA usakA eka Tukar3A hai, athavA muga Adi kI acitta phalI hai, yA valI Adi kI phalIoM kA pAka hai, taba aise AhAradi ki- jo khAne meM thoDA aura pheMkane meM jyAdA hoteM haiM, ataH sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra mAMsa-sUtra ko

Page #187
148 2-1-1-10-3 (392) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI jAnIyegA... isa sUtrakA yahAM grahaNa isaliye kiyA hai ki- kahiM koI sAdhu ko lutA-doSa ke zamana ke liye acche vaidya ke kahane se zarIra ke bAhAra ke bhAgoM meM upayoga lene ke liye... kyoMki- sveda = pasIne Adi se jJAnAdi meM upakAraka hone se saphalatA dekhI gai hai, yahAM bhuja dhAtu kA artha bAhyopabhoga hi leveM... isI prakAra gRhastha ke AmaMtraNa Adi kI vidhi yAvat pudgala... sUtra sugama hai... isa prakAra chedasUtra ke abhiprAya se grahaNa karane para kAMTe Adi ke tyAga kI vidhivAlA yaha sUtra bhI sugama hi hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aise padArtha grahaNa nahIM karane cAhieM jinameM se thor3A bhAga khAyA jAe aura adhika bhAga phaiMkane meM aae| jaise-chilA huA ikSu khaNDa, mUMga, evaM ballI Adi kI phalI jo Aga Adi ke prayoga se acitta ho cukI hai, kiMtu sAdhu ko nahIM lenI caahie| Aga meM bhUnI huI mUGgaphalI, piste, noje (chilake sahita) bhI nahIM lene caahie| isI taraha agni para pake hue yA anya taraha se acitta hue phala bhI nahIM lene caahieN| jinameM guThalI, kAMTe Adi phaiMkane yogya bhAga adhika ho| yadi kabhI zIghratAvaza gRhastha aise padArtha pAtra meM DAla de to phira muni ko usa para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, pratyuta ukta padArthoM ko lekara apane sthAna para A jAe aura unameM se khAne yogya bhAga khA leve aura avazeSa bhAga (guThalI, kAMTe Adi) ekAnta prAsaka sthAna meM paraTha-phaiMka de| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'bahu aTThiyaM maMsaM' aura 'macchaM vA bahu kaMTayaM' pATha kucha vivAdAspada hai| kucha vicAraka isakA prasiddha zAbdika artha grahaNa karake jaina sAdhuoM ko bhI mAMsa bhakSaka kahane kA sAhasa karate haiN| vRttikAra AcArya zIlAMka ne isakA nirAkaraNa karane kA vizeSa prayatna nahIM kiyaa| ve svayaM likhate haiM ki bAhya bhoga ke lie apavAda meM mAMsa Adi kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu, vRttikAra ke pazcAt AcArAGga sUtra para bAlabodha vyAkhyA line vAle upAdhyAya pArzvacandra sUri ne likhA hai ki Agama meM apavAda evaM utsarga kA koI bheda nahIM kiyA hai aura jo kaMTaka Adi ko ekAnta sthAna meM paraThane kA vidhAna kiyA hai, usase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki asthi evaM kaNTaka Adi phaloM meM se nikalane vAle bIja (guThalI) yA kAMTe Adi hI ho sakate haiN| prajJApanA sUtra meM bIja (guThalI) ke lie asthi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| yathA'egaLyiA bahuTThiyA' eka asthi (bIja) vAle harar3e Adi aura bahuta asthi (bIja) vAle anAra, amarUda aadi| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ukta zabdoM kA vanaspati artha meM prayoga huA hai| prastuta sUtra ke pUrva meM vanaspati kA spaSTa nirdeza hai aura uttara bhAga meM mAMsa zabda kA ullekha hai| i taraha pUrva evaM uttara bhAga kA paraspara virodha dRSTigocara hotA hai| eka hI prakaraNa

Page #188
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-4 (393) 149 meM vanaspati evaM mAMsa kA sambandha ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| aura asthi evaM mAMsa zabda kA Agama evaM vaidyaka granthoM meM guThalI evaM gara artha meM prayoga milatA hai| AcArAGga sUtra meM jahAM dhovana (pAsuka) pAnI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vahAM asthi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha Ama Adi ke dhAvana ko sAdhu ke sAmane chInakara evaM asthi (guThalI) nikAla kara de to aisA dhovana pAnI sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM guThalI ke lie. asthi zabda kA prayoga huA hai| aura yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki Ama ke dhovana meM asthi (haDDI) ke hone kI koI sambhAvanA hI nahIM ho sktii| usameM gaThalI kA honA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| aura Ama ke dhoe hue pAnI meM guThalI ke atirikta aura ho hI kyA sakatA hai| ise spaSTa hotA hai ki asthi zabda kA guThalI ke artha meM prayoga hotA rahA hai| ____ prajJApanA sUtra meM vanaspati ke prasaMga meM 'maMsakahADaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isakA artha 'samAMsaM sagiraM' arthAt phaloM kA guddA kiyA hai| aura vRkSoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki kucha vRkSa eka asthi vAle phaloM ke hote haiM- jaise- Ama, jAmuna Adi ke vRkSa / arthAt Ama, jAmuna Adi phaloM meM eka guThalI hotI hai| yaha to spaSTa hai ki phaloM meM guThalI hI hotI hai, na ki haDDI isase spaSTa hai ki Agama meM asthi zabda guThalI ke artha meM prayukta hotA rahA hai| jainAgamoM ke atirikta Ayurveda ke granthoM meM bhI asthi zabda kA guThalI ke artha meM aneka sthaloM para prayoga huA hai tathA-vaidyaka ke suprasiddha suzrutasaMhitA tathA caraka saMhitA se bhI hamAre ukta kathana kA samarthana hotA hai, yathAcUtaphale'paripakve kezara mAMsAsthi majjA na pathak dRzyante / - suzruta saMhitA adhyAya 3, zloka 32, pR0 642 / artha-pake Ama phala meM kezara, asthi, majjA pratyakSa rUpa meM dekhate haiN| parantu, kacce Ama meM ye aMga sUkSma avasthA meM hone ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna nahIM dIkhate, una sUkSma kezarAdi ko supakva AmahI vyakta rUpa detA hai| prastuta pATha meM phaloM ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai ise aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 4 // // 393 // se bhikkhU0 siyA se paro abhihaTTa aMte paDigihe bilaM vA loNaM vA ubbhiyaM vA

Page #189
150 2-1-1-10-4 (393) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana loNaM paribhAittA nIhaTTa dalaijjA0 tahappagAraM paDiggahaM parahatthaMsi vA aphAsuyaM no paDi0 / se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA, taM ca nAidUragae jANijjA, se tamAyAya tattha gacchijjA, puvvAmeva AloijjA-Ausotti ! , imaM kiM te jANayA diNNaM uyAha ajANayA ? se ya bhaNijjA - no khalu me jANayA diNNaM, ajANayA diNNaM, kAmaM khalu Auso ! iyANiM nisirAmi, taM bhuMjaha vA NaM paribhAeha vA NaM, taM parehiM samaNuNNa yaM samaNusaTuM tao saMjayAmeva bhuMjijja vA pIijja vA, jaM ca no saMcAei bhottae vA pAyae vA sAhammiyA tattha vasaMti saMbhoiyA samaNuNNA aparihAriyA adUragayA, tesiM aNuppayAyavvaM siyA, no jattha sAhammiyA, jaheva bahupariyAvaNNaM kIrai taheva kAyavvaM siyA, evaM khalu0 // 393 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA tasya paraH abhyAhRtya antaH pratigrahe biDaM vA lavaNaM vA ubhinna vA lavaNaM paribhajya nisRtya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM pratigrahaM parahaste vA aprAsukaM na prati0 / saH Ahatya (sahasA) pratigRhIta: syAt, taM ca nA'tidUragata: jAnIyAt, saH tamAdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA ca pUrvameva Alokayet - he AyuSman ! vA idaM kiM tvayA jAnatA dattaM, uta ajAnatA ? saH ca bhaNet - na khalu mayA jAnatA dattaM, ajAnatA dattaM, kAmaM khalu he AyuSman ! idAnIM ni:sarAmi, tat bhuGgdhvaM vA paribhAjayata vA tat paraiH samanujJAtaM samanusRSTaM, tataH saMyataH eva bhuJjIta vA pIbet vA, yat ca na zaknoti bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, sAdharmikAH tatra vasanti, sAmbhogikA: samanujJA: aparihArikA: adUragatAH, tebhyaH anupradAtavyaM syAt, na tatra sAdharmikAH yathaiva bahuparyApannaM kriyate, tathaiva kartavyaM syAt, evaM khalu0 // 393 // III sUtrArtha : yadi koI gRhastha ghara para bhikSArtha Ae hue bhikSu ko aMdara- ghara meM apane pAtra meM bir3a athavA udbhijja lavaNa ko vibhakta kara usameM se kucha nikAla kara sAdhu ko de de to tathAprakAra lavaNAdi ko gRhastha ke pAtra meM athavA hAtha meM aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kre| yadi kabhI akasmAt vaha grahaNa kara liyA hai to mAlUma hone para gRhastha ko samIpastha hI jAnakara lavaNAdi ko lekara vahAM jAve aura vahAM jAkara pahale dikhalAe aura kahe kihe AyuSman ! athavA bhagini ! tumane yaha lavaNa mujhe jAnakara diyA hai yA binA jAne diyA hai ? yadi vaha gRhastha kahe ki maiMne jAnakara nahIM diyA, kintu bhUla se diyA hai| parantu, he AyuSman ! aba maiM tumheM jAnakara de rahA hUM, aba tumhArI icchA hai- tuma svayaM khAo athavA paraspara meM bAMTa lo| gRhastha kI ora se samyak prakAra se AjJA pAkara sAdhu apane sthAna para calA jAve,

Page #190
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-10-4 (393) 151 aura vahAM jAkara yaMtnapUrvaka khAe tathA piie| yadi svayaM khAne yA pIne ko asamartha ho to jahAM Asa-pAsa meM eka mAMDale ke sabhAgI, samanojJa aura nirdoSa sAdhu rahate hoM vahAM jAve aura unako de de| yadi sAdharmika pAsa meM na ho to jo paraThane ko vidhi batalAI hai usI ke anusAra paraTha de| isa prakAra muni kA AcAra dharma batalAyA gayA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para jAne ki- vaha gRhastha ghara meM jAkara kASTha ke baratana Adi meM glAna Adi sAdhu ke liye sakkara kI yAcanA karane para biDa namaka yA saiMdhava namaka, dene yogya vastu meM se alaga karake yadi sAdhu ko de, taba tathAprakAra ke gRhastha ke hAtha Adi meM rahe hue unakA niSedha kare, kadAcit jaldI jaldI meM le liyA ho, taba usa dAtA ko bahota dUra nahi gayA huA jAnakara sAdhu vaha lavaNa (namaka) Adi lekara usake pAsa jAve, aura jAkara pahale hi unhe vaha namaka Adi dikhAve, aura kahe ki- he bhAi ! he bahana ! yaha namaka Adi kyA Apane jAnakara diyA hai yA anajAne meM ? aisA karane para yadi vaha kahe ki- maiMne yaha namaka Adi Apako anajAnemeM dIye hai, kiMtu yadi Apako cAhiye to le jAie... usakA upayoga karo... isa prakAra gRhastha se anumati milane para sAdhu vApare, yadi sAdhu svayaM vApara nahi zakatA taba sAdharmika sAdhuoM ko de, yadi ve na ho taba pUrva kahI gai vidhi se tyAga kare... yaha hi sAdhu kA sAghupanA hai... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ko bhUla se acitta namaka de diyA hai to sAdhu usa gRhastha se pUche ki yaha namaka tumane bhUla se diyA hai yA jAnakara ? vaha kahe ki maiMne diyA to bhUla se hai, phira bhI maiMne Apako de diyA hai ataH aba Apa ise khA sakate haiM yA apane anya sAdhuoM ko bhI de sakate haiN| aisA kahane para vaha sAdhu usa acitta namaka ko yadi svayaM khA sakatA hai to svayaM khA le, anyathA apane sAMbhogika, manojJa evaM cAritraniSTha sAdhuoM ko bAMTa de| yadi svayaM evaM anya sAdhu nahIM khA sakate hoM to use ekAnta evaM prAsuka sthAna meM jAkara paraTha deve| prastuta sUtra meM yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi koI padArtha binA icchA ke bhUla se A gayA hai to usake lie gRhastha ke pUchakara usakI AjJA milane para use khA sakatA hai, apane samAna AcAra-vicAraniSTha sAdhuoM ko de sakatA hai aura use khAne meM samartha na ho to sAdhu maryAdA ke anusAra pariSThApana-visarjana kara sakatA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN|

Page #191
152 2-1-1-10-4 (393) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana // prathamacUlikAyAM prathame piNDaiSaNAdhyayane dazamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana . zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke.sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96.Wan vikrama saM. 2058. m parama) . . . . . ... .........

Page #192
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-1 (394) 153 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 11 ma piNDaiSaNA dazavA uddezaka kahA, aba gyArahave uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... aura isakA paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- dazave uddezaka meM prApta piMDa kI vidhi kahI thI, aura yahAM gyArahave uddezaka meM bhI vaha hi prAptapiMDa kI vidhi vizeSa prakAra se kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 394 // bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM vA duijjamANe maNuNNaM bhoyaNajAyaM labhittA se bhikkhU gilAi, se haMdaha NaM tassAharaha, se ya bhikkhU no bhuMjijjA, tumaM cet NaM bhuMjijjAsi, se egaio bhokkhAmi tti kaTTa paliuMciya AloijjA, taM jahA ime piMDe ime loe ime tite ime kaDuyae ime kasAe ime aMbile ime mahare, no khalu itto kiMci gilAMNassa sayaitti mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA tahAThiyaM AloijjA jahAThiyaM gilANassa sayaitti, taM tittayaM tittaeti vA kaDuyaM kaDuyaM phasAyaM kasAyaM aMbilaM aMbilaM mahuraM maharaM0 // 394 // // saMskRta-chAyA : . . bhikSATA: nAma eke evaM AhuH - samAnA: vA, vasantaH vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchanto vA manojJaM bhojanajAtaM labdhvA, saH yaH kazcit bhikSuH glAyati, tasmai gRhNIta, tasmai Aharata, saH ca bhikSuH na bhuGkte, tvameva bhuva, sa: ekAkika: bhokSye iti kRtvA gopitvA gopitvA Alokayet, - tad - yathA - ayaM piNDaH, tatra ayaM rukSa: ayaM tiktaH, ayaM kaTukaH ayaM kaSAya, ayaM amlaH, ayaM madhuraH, na khalu ata: kiJcat glAnAya svadati iti mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt / tathAsthitaM Alokayet, yathAsthitaM glAnAya svadati iti, taM tiktakaM tiktaka iti vA, kaTukaM kaTukaH, kaSAyaM kaSAyaH, amlaM amlaH, madhuraM madhuraH iti0 // 394 / / III sUtrArtha : . eka kSetra meM kisI kAraNa se sAdhu rahate haiM, vahAM para hI vyAmAnuyAma vicarate hue anya sAdhu bhI A gaye haiM aura ve bhikSAzIla muni manojJa bhojana ko prApta kara una pUrvasthita bhikSuoM ko kahe ki amuka bhikSu rogI hai usake lie tuma yaha manojJa AhAra le lo| yadi vaha rogI

Page #193
154 2-1-1-11-1 (394) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhikSu na khAe to tuma khA lenA ? kisI eka bhikSu ne unake pAsa se AhAra lekara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha manojJa AhAra meM hI khaauuNgaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara usa manojJa AhAra kI acchI taraha chipA kara, rogI bhikSu ko anya AhAra dikhalA kara kahe ki yaha AhAra bhikSuoM ne Apa ke lie diyA hai| kintu yaha AhAra Apake lie pathya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha rukSa hai, tikta hai, kaTuka hai, kasailA hai, khaTTA hai, madhura hai, ataH roga kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai, Apako isase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogaa| jo bhikSu isa prakAra kapaTa caryA karatA hai, vaha mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai, ataH bhikSu ko aisA kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| kintu jaisA bhI AhAra ho use vaisA hI dikhalAve-arthAt tikta ko tikta, kaTuka ko kaTuka, kaSAya ko kaSAya, khaTTe, ko khaTTA aura mIThe ko mIThA btlaave| tathA jisa prakAra rogI ko zAMti prApta ho usI prakAra pathya AhAra ke dvArA usakI sevA-zuzrUSA kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : bhikSAke liye jo ghumateM haiM ve bhikSuka... sAdhu... kitaneka sAdhu sAMbhogika yA asAMbhogika vahAM rahe hue yA yAmAnuyAma vihAra karanevAle sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara kahe kiApake sAtha yadi koi sAdhu glAna ho, to unake liye yaha manojJa ho, yadi glAna sAdhu isa AhArAdi ko na vApare, to Apa hi vAparIyegA... ityAdi... taba vaha sAdhu usa sAdhu ke hAthoM se glAna sAdhu ke liye AhArAdi lekara upAzraya kI aura jAtA hai usa vakhta usako vicAra AtA hai ki- yaha AhArAdi maiM akelA hi vAparuM... aisA socakara acche acche AhArAdi ko chupAkara usa glAna sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara AhArAdi dikhAkara kahe ki- Apako vAyu kA roga hai ataH yaha AhArAdi Apake liye apathya hai aisA kahakara unake Age rakhe... aura kahe ki- yaha AhArAdi Apake liye dusare sAdhune dIyA hai, kiMtu rukSa hai, athavA tikta, kaTu, kaSAya, amla, madhura ityAdi kahakara kahe ki- isameM se kucha bhI Apake liye anukUla nahi hai... isa prakAra vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna kA sparza karatA hai, kiMtu aisA nahi karanA cAhiye... ___aba, kyA kahanA cAhiye, vaha kahate haiM... glAna sAdhu ko AhArAdi jaisA hai vaisA kahakara dikhalAye... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- mAyA - kapaTakA tyAga karake AhArAdi jaisA hai vaisA yathAvasthita hi kahe... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM rogI sAdhu kI niSkapaTa bhAva se sevA-zuzrUSA karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| yadi kisI sAdhu ne kisI rogI sAdhu ke lie manojJa AhAra diyA ho to sevA karane

Page #194
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-2 (395) 155 vAle sAdhu kA kartavya haiM ki jisa sAdhu ne jaisA AhAra diyA hai use usI rUpa meM btaae| aisA na kare ki usa manojJa AhAra ko svayaM ke lie chupAkara rakha le aura bImAra sAdhu se kahe ki tumhAre lie amuka sAdhu ne yaha rUkhA-sUkhA, khaTTA, kaSAyalA Adi AhAra diyA hai, jo Apake lie apathyakara hai| yadi svAda lolupatA ke vaza sAdhu isa taraha se sarasa AhAra ko chupAkara usa rogI sAdhu ko dUsare padArtha dikhAtA hai aura usake sambandha meM galata bAteM batAtA hai to vaha mAyA-kapaTa kA sevana karatA hai| kapaTa AtmA ko girAne vAlA hai| isase mahAvra meM doSa lagatA hai aura sAdhu sAdhutva se giratA hai| ataH sAdhu ko apane svAda kA poSaNa karane ke lie chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie| jaise AhAra diyA gayA hai use usI rUpa meM rogI sAdhu ke sAmane rakha denA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 395 // . bhikkhAgA nAmege evamAhaMsu - samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe vA maNuNNaM bhoyaNajAyaM labhittA; se ya bhikkhU gilAi, se haMdaha NaM tassa Aharaha, se ya bhikkhU no bhuMjijjA AhArijjA, se NaM no khalu me aMtarAe AharissAmi, icceyAI AyataNAiM uvAikkamma / / 395 // // saMskRta-chAyA : .. bhikSArA: nAma eke evaM AhuH - samAnA: vA vasantaH vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchanto vA, manojJaM bhojanajAtaM labdhvA, sa: ca bhikSuH glAyati, tasmai gRhIta, tasmai Aharata, saH ca bhikSuH na bhajIta, na Aharet, saH na khalu mama antarAyaH, AhariSye... ityAdIni AyatanAni upAtikramya // 395 // II sUtrArtha : ..bhikSAzIla sAdhu, saMbhogI sAdhu vA eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahane vAlA sAdhu gRhastha ke vahAM se manojJa AhAra prApta karake grAmAnugrAma vicarane vAle atithi rUpa meM Ae hue sAdhuoM se kahe ki tuma rogI sAdhu ke lie yaha manojJa AhAra le lo ? yadi yaha rogI sAdhu ise na khAe to yaha AhAra hameM vApisa lAkara de denA, kyoMki hamAre yahAM bhI rogI sAdhu hai| taba vaha AhAra lene vAlA sAdhu unase kahe ki yadi mujhe Ane meM koI vighna na huA to maiM isa AhAra ko vApisa lAkara de dUMgA, parantu rasa lolupI vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko rogI ko na dekara svayaM khA jAe aura pUchane para kahe mujhe zUla utpanna ho gayA thA arthAt mere peTa meM bahuta

Page #195
156 2-1-1-11-2 (395) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana darda ho gayA thA isa lie maiM nahIM A sakA, isa prakAra vaha sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai, ataH isa taraha ke pApakarmoM ke sthAnoM ko samyaktayA dUra karake, rogI sAdhu kI AhAra Adi ke dvArA sevA karanI caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sAdhu acche AhArAdi ko prApta kare taba manojJa yA amanojJa, sAdhuoM ko athavA vahAM rahanevAle yA prAghUrNakoM ko, glAna sAdhu ko dhyAna meM rakhakara isa prakAra kahe- ki- isa acche AhArAdi ko vyahaNa karo aura glAna sAdhu ke liye le jAo... yadi vaha glAnasAdhu isa AhArAdi ko na vApare, to hamAre glAna sAdhu ke liye vApasa lAo... vaha sAdhu yadi aisA kahane para javAba de ki- aMtarAya yAne koi vighna ke abhAva meM maiM AhArAdi le AuMgA... isa prakAra pratijJA karake AhArAdi lekara glAna sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara pUrva ke sUtra meM kahe gaye AhArAdi saMbaMdhi rukSa Adi doSa kahakara usa glAna sAdhu vaha AhArAdi dIye binA hi svayaM hi lolupatA se usa AhArAdi ko vAparakara bAda meM usa sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki- glAna sAdhu kI sevA karate karate mujhe peTa meM zUla kI pIDA huI ataH mujhe AnemeM aMtarAya (vighna) huA... isaliye maiM vaha AhArAdi lekara nahi AyA... ityAdi prakAra se vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna kA sevana kare... kiMtu aisI mAyA karanA vaha karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai, yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnakara mAyA kA tyAga karake vaha AhArAdi glAna sAdhu ko de, athavA AhArAdi denevAle sAdhu ko vApasa lauTA de... . aba piMDAdhikAra meM hi sAta piMDaiSaNA kA adhikAra kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM pUrva sUtra meM kathita viSaya ko kucha vizeSatA ke sAtha batAyA gayA hai| pUrva sUtra meM kahA gayA thA ki yadi koI sAdhu rogI sAdhu kI sevA meM sthita sAdhu ko yaha kahakara manojJa AhAra de ki yaha AhAra rogI ko de denA yadi vaha na khAe to tuma khA lenA, to sAdhu usa AhAra ko apane lie chupAkara nahIM rkhe| kiMtu prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI sAdhu ne pratijJA pUrvaka yaha kahA ho ki yaha manojJa AhAra rogI sAdhu ko hI denA yadi vaha na khAe to hameM vApisa lAkara de denA, to usa sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha AhAra rogI sAdhu ko de de| svayaM usakA upabhoga na kre| yadi vaha svAda kI lolupatA se usa AhAra ko apane lie chupAkara rakhatA hai, to mAyA kA sevana karatA hai| aura usakI isa vRtti se usakA dUsarA mahAvrata bhI bhaMga hotA hai aura rogI ko AhAra kI aMtarAya dene ke kAraNa antarAya karma kA bhI bandha hotA hai| isa taraha svAda ke vaza sAdhu apanA adhaHpatana kara letA hai| vaha AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko apanI kriyA meM chala-kapaTa nahIM

Page #196
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-3 (396) 157 karanA caahie| padArthoM ke svAda kI apekSA sAdhanA, saralatA, sevA evaM satyatA kA adhika mUlya hai, usa se AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai| isalie sAdhu ko zuddha evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se rogI kI sevA karanI cAhie aura usake lie jo AhAra diyA gayA ho use binA chupAe usI rUpa meM usako denA caahie| vRttikAra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| aba sapta piDaiSaNA ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 396 // aha bhikkhU jANijjA satta piMDesaNAo, satta pANesaNAo, tattha khalu imA paDhamA piMDesaNA - asaMsaDhe hatthe asaMsaDhe matte, tahappagAreNa asaMsaTeNa hattheNa vA matteNa vA asaNaM vA sayaM vA NaM jAijjA, paro vA se dijjA, phAsuaM paDigAhijjA, paDhamA piNddesnnaa| ahAvarA duccA piMDesaNA - saMsaDhe hatthe saMsaDhe matte, taheva duccA piNddesnnaa| ahAvarA taccA piMDesaNA - iha khalu pAINaM vA saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti - gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA; tesiM ca NaM aNNayaresu viruvaruvesu bhAyaNajAesu uvanikkhittapuve siyA, taM jahA - thAlaMsi vA piDharaMsi vA saragaMsi vA paragaMsi vA varagaMsi vA, aha puNevaM jANijjA - asaMsaDhe hatthe saMsaDhe matte, saMsaTTe vA hatthe asaMsaddhe mate, se ya paDiggahadhArI siyA pANipaDiggahie vA, se puvvAmeva Ausotti vA ! eeNa tumaM asaMsaTeNa hattheNa saMsadveNa matteNa, saMsadveNa vA hattheNa asaMsaDeNa matteNa assiM paDiggahagaMsi vA pANiMsi vA nihaTTa ucittu dalayAhi, tahappagAraM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA, phAsuyaM0 paDigAhijjA, taiyA piNddesnnaa| __ ahAvarA cautthA piMDesaNA - se bhikkhU vA se jaM pihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMba vA assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe pacchAkamme appe pajjavajAe, tahappagAraM pihuyaM vA jAva cAulapalaMbaM vA sayaM vA NaM0 jAva paDi0 cautthA piNddesnnaa| ahavarA paMcamA piMDesaNA - se bhikkhU vA uggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANijA, taM jahA sarAvaMsi vA DiMDimaMsi vA kosagaMsi vA, aha puNevaM jANijjA - bahupariyAvaNNe pANIsu dagaleve, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA, sayaM jAva paDigAhika paMcamA piNddesnnaa| ahAvarA chaTThA piMDesaNA - se bhikkhU vA paggahiyameva bhoyaNajAyaM jANijjA, jaM ca sayaTThA paggAhiyaM, jaM ca paraTThA paggahiyaM, taM pAyapariyAvaNNaM taM pANipariyAvaNNaM phAsuyaM paDi0 chaTThA piNddesnnaa|

Page #197
158 2-1-1-11-3 (396) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ___ahAvarA sattamA piMDesaNA - se bhikkhU vA bahu ujjhiyadhammiyaM bhoyaNajAyaM jANijA, jaM ca'NNe bahave dupayacauppaya samaNa mAhaNa atihikiviNavaNImagA nAvakaMkhaMti, tahappagAraM ujjhiyadhammiyaM bhoyaNajAyaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA, paro vA se dijA, jAva paDi0 sattamA piNddesnnaa| icceiyAo satta piMDesaNAo ahAvarAo satta pANesaNAo, tattha khalu imA paDhamA pANesaNA asaMsaDhe hatthe asaMsaDhe matte, taM ceva bhANiyavvaM, navaraM cautthAe nANattaM / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaMo puNa pANagajAyaM jANijjA, taM jahA - tilodagaM vA, assiM khalu paDiggahiyaMsi appe pacchAkamme taheva paDigAhijjA || 396 || II saMskRta-chAyA : atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt sapta piNDaiSaNAH sapta pAneSaNAH, tatra khalu iyaM prathamA piNDaiSaNA - asaMsRSTa hastaH asaMsRSTa mAtram, tathAprakAreNa asaMsRSTena hastena vA mAtreNa vA azanaM vA svayaM vA yAceta paraH vA tasmai dadyAt, prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt, prathamA piNDaiSaNA / athA'parA dvitIyA piNDaiSaNA - saMsRSTaM hastaM saMsRSTaM mAtram, tathaiva dvitIyA pinnddaissnnaa| athA'parA tRtIyA piNDaiSaNA - iha khalu prAcInaM vA santi eke zrAddhAH bhavanti gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarI vA, teSAM ca anyatareSu visaparUpeSu bhAjanajAteSu upanikSiptapUrvaM syAt, tad - yathA - sthAle vA piThare vA tharake vA parake vA varake vA, atha puna: evaM janIyAt - asaMsRSTaM hasta: saMsRSTaM mAtram, saMsRSTaM vA hasta: asaMsRSTaM vA mAtram, saH ca pratigrahadhArI syAt, pANipratigrahika: vA, tasya pUrvameva he AyuSman ! vA etena tvaM asaMsRSTena hastena saMsRSTena mAtreNa, saMsRSTena vA hastena asaMsRSTena mAtreNa, asmin pratigrahake vA pANau vA nihatya ucitaM dahi, tathAprakAraM bhojanajAtaM svayaM vA yAceta prAsukaM0 pratigRhNIyAt, tRtIyA piNDaiSaNA / athA'parA caturthI piNDaiSaNA - saH bhikSuH vA saH yat pRthukaM vA yAvat tandulapalambaM vA asmin khalu pratigRhIte alpe pazcAtkarma alpaM paryavajAtaM, tathAprakAraM pRthukaM vA yAvat tandulapalambaM vA svayaM vA0 yAvat prati0 caturthA pinnddaissnnaa|| athA'parA paJcamI piNDaiSaNA - sa: bhikSuH vA udgRhItaM eva bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt, tad - yathA - zarAvaM vA DiNDimaM vA kozakaM vA, atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt bahuparyApanna: pANiSu dakalepaH, tathAprakAraM azanaM vA, svayaM yAvat prati0 (pratigRhNIyAt) pacamA pinnddaissnnaa|

Page #198
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-3 (396) 159 athA'parA SaSThI piNDaiSaNA - saH bhikSuH vA pragRhItameva bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt, yat ca svArtha pragRhItaM, yat ca parArthaM pragRhItaM, tat pAparyApannaM tat pANiparyApannaM prAsukaM prati0 SaSThI pinnddaissnnaa| athA'parA saptamI piNDaiSaNA - sa: bhikSuH vA bahu ujjhitadharmikaM bhojanajAtaM jAnIyAt, yat ca anye bahavaH dvipadacatuSpada zramaNa brAhmaNa atithikRpaNa vanIpakA: nA'vakAGkSante, tathAprakAraM ujjhitadharmikaM bhojanajAtaM svayaM vA yAceta, paraH vA tasmai dadyAt, yAvat prati0 saptamI pinnddaissnnaa| ityAdikAH sapta piNDaiSaNAH athA'parAH sapta pAneSaNAH tatra khalu iyaM prathamA pAnaiSaNA - asaMsRSTaM hastaH asaMsRSTaM mAtram, taccaiva bhaNitavyam, navaraM caturthyAM nAnAtvam / saH bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tad - yathA - tilodakaM vA asmin khalu pratigRhIte alpaM pazcAtkarma tathaiva pratigRhNIyAt || 396 || III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu sAta piNDaiSaNAoM tathA sAta pAnaiSaNAoM ko jAne / una sAtoM meM se pahalI piMDaiSaNA yaha hai ki acitta vastu se na hAtha lipta hai aura na pAtra hI lipta hai, tathA prakAra ke alipta hAtha aura alipta pAtra se azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa karale, yaha prathama pinDaiSaNA hai, isake anantara dUsarI pinDaiSaNA yaha hai ki acita vastu se hAtha aura bhAjana lipta haiM to pUrvavat prAsuka jAna kara use grahaNa karale, yaha dUsarI piNDaiSaNA hai| tadanantara tIsarI piNDaiSaNA kahate haiM- isa saMsAra yA kSetra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM bahuta puruSa haiM una meM se kaI eka zraddhAlu-zraddhA vAle bhI haiM, yathA gRhapati, gRhapatnI yAvat unake dAsa aura dAsI Adi rahate haiN| unake vahAM nAnAvidha baratanoM meM bhojana rakhA huA hotA hai yathA-thAla meM, piThara-baTalohI meM, saraka (chAja jaisA) meM, TokarI meM aura maNijaTita mahAgha pAtra meM / phira sAdhu yaha jAne ki gRhastha kA hAtha to lipta nahIM hai bhAjana lipta hai, athavA hAtha lipta hai, bhAjana alipta hai, taba vaha sthavirakalpI athavA jinakalpI sAdhu prathama hI usako dekhakara kahe ki- he AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! tU mujha ko isa alipta hAtha se aura lipta bhAjana se hamAre pAtra vA hAtha meM vastu lAkara de diijiye| tathAprakAra ke bhojana ko svayaM mAMga le athavA binA mAMge hI gRhastha lAkara de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kreN| yaha tIsarI piNDaiSaNA hai| aba cauthI piNDaiSaNA kahate haiMvaha bhikSu tuSarahita zAlyAdi ko gAvat bhugna zAlyAdi ke cAvala ko jisameM pazcAtkarma nahIM hai, aura na tuSAdi girAne par3ate haiM, isa prakAra kA bhojana svayaM mAMga le yA binA mAMge gRhastha de to prAsuka jAna kara le leve, yaha cauthI piNDaiSaNA hai| pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNA-gRhastha ne sacitta

Page #199
160 2-1-1-11-3 (396) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana jala se hastAdi ko dhokara apane khAne ke lie, sakore meM, kAMse kI thAlI meM athavA miTTI ke kisI bhAjana meM bhojana rakkhA huA hai- usake hAtha jo sacitta jala se dhoe the acitta ho cuke haiM tathAprakAra ke azanAdi AhAra ko prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kara le, yaha pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNA hai| chaThI piNDaiSaNA yaha hai- gRhastha ne apane lie athavA kisI dUsare ke lie bartana meM se bhojana nikAlA hai parantu dUsare ne abhI usako grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai to usa prakAra kA bhojana gRhastha ke pAtra meM ho yA usake hAtha meM ho to milane para prAsuka jAnakara use grahaNa kara le| yaha chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai| sAtavIM piNDaiSaNA yaha hai- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, jise bahuta se pazu-pakSI manuSya-zramaNa (bauddha bhikSu) brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI loga nahIM cAhate, tathA prakAra ke ujjhita dharma vAle bhojana ko svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le. yaha sAtavIM piMDaiSaNA hai| isa prakAra ye sAta piMDaiSaNAe kahI haiN| tathA apara sAta pAnaiSaNA arthAt pAnI kI eSaNAeM haiN| jaise ki alipta hAtha aura alipta.bhAjana Adi, zeSa saba varNana pUrvokta piMDaiSaNA kI bhAMti samajhanA caahie| aura cauthI pAnaiSaNA meM nAnAtva kA vizeSa hai| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAnI ke viSaya meM jAne jaise ki tilAdi kA dhovana jisake grahaNa karane para pazcAtakarma nahIM lagatA hai to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le| zeSa pAnaiSaNA piMDaiSaNA kI taraha jAnanI cAhie IV TIkA-anuvAda : yahAM "atha' zabda anya adhikAra ke viSaya meM prayukta hai.. prazna - vaha kauna sA adhikAra hai ? uttara - sAta piMDeSaNA aura sAta pAneSaNA... aba sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. sAta piMDaiSaNA evaM sAta pAnaiSaNA ko jAne - samajheM... ve isa prakAra- 1. asaMsRSTA, 2. saMsRSTA, 3. uddhRtA, 4. alpalepA, 5. udgRhItA, 6. pragRhItA, 7. ujjhitadharmikA... __ jinazAsana meM sAdhu do prakAra ke hote haiM... 1. gaccha meM rahe hue, sthavirakalpI 2. gaccha se bAhAra rahe hue jinakalpI... ina donoM meM jo sAdhu gaccha meM rahe hue haiM, unheM sAtoM piMDaiSaNA ke grahaNa kI anumati hai, kiMtu jo jinakalpikAdi gaccha se bAhAra rahe hue haiM, unheM pahalI do piDaiSaNA kA grahaNa nahi hotA hai... zeSa pAMca piMDaiSaNA kA hi abhigraha karateM haiM... aba ina sAtoM piDaiSaNAoM kA kramazaH svarUpa kahateM haiM... vahAM pahalI piMDaiSaNA kA svarUpa hai asaMsRSTa hAtha evaM asaMsRSTa pAtra... aba dravya (AhArAdi) do prakAra se hote haiM... 1. sAvazeSa evaM 2. niravazeSa... inameM se jo niravazeSa hai, unameM pazcAtakarma doSa hotA hai, to bhI gaccha meM bAla glAna Adi prakAra ke sAdhu hoteM haiM ataH niSedha nahi hai... isI kAraNa se hi sUtra meM bhI isa bAbata vizeSa vicAra nahi kIyA gayA hai... zeSa sugama hai....

Page #200
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-3 (396) 161 aba dusarI piMDaiSaNA hai saMsRSTa hAtha evaM saMsRSTa pAtra... ityAdi... zeSa sugama hai... aba tIsarI piMDaiSaNA kahateM haiM ki- prajJApaka kI apekSA se jo pUrva Adi dizAeM haiM unameM jo koi zraddhAlu gRhastha haiM, unake ghara meM vidha vidha prakAra ke baratana meM AhArAdi pahale se hi rakhe hue ho... jaise ki- thAlA, sUpaDA, vAMsa se bane hue chAbaDI Adi, tathA mUlyavAn maNI Adi se bane hue baratana... yadi prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhArAdi ho to grahaNa kareM... yahAM saMsRSTa asaMsRSTa evaM sAvazeSa dravya ina tIna padoM ke ATha (8) bhaMga hoteM haiM... unameM jo AThavA bhaMga (vikalpa) hai vaha isa prakAra hai... saMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra evaM sAvazeSa dravya... isa prakAra kI piMDeSaNA gaccha se nikale hue jinakalpikAdi ko bhI kalpatI hai... aura zeSa sAta (7) bhaMga vAlI yaha piMDaiSaNA sUtra evaM artha kI hAni Adi kAraNa ko lekara gaccha meM rahe hue sAdhuoM ko kalpatI hai... aba alpalepa nAma kI jo cauthI piMDaiSaNA hai usakA svarUpa kahateM haiM... alpalepa jaise ki- photare nikale hue zeke hue zAli Adi ko pRthuka kahateM haiM... ityAdi se lekara taMdulapalaMba yAne zeke hue zAli Adi taMdula (cAvala)... yahAM pRthuka Adi grahaNa karane para pazcAtkarma doSa alpa hai aura paryAyajAta doSa alpa hai... kyoMki- yahAM tuSa-photaroM kA tyAga karanA hotA hai, isa prakAra yaha alpalepa hai... aura bhI vAla cane ityAdi... yaha saba kucha yadi prAsuka evaM eSaNIya ho to grahaNa karate haiM... ___aba 'avagRhItA' nAma kI pAMcavI piMDaiSaNA kahateM haiM... jaise ki- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba AhArAdi ke liye gRhastha ke ghara gaye ho taba yadi vaha gRhastha bhojana karane ke liye jo kucha bhojana thAlI meM lekara baiThe ho aura kahe ki- yaha AhArAdi grahaNa kIjIye... usa vakhta yadi usa gRhastha ne pahale se hi jala se hAtha yA baratana dhoyA huA ho, arthAt jala se bhIge hAtha evaM baratana ho to AhArAdi grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu yadi jala se bhIge hAtha evaM pAtra kA jala sukha gayA ho taba prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara AhArAdi grahaNa kareM... . aba "pragrahItA' nAma kI chaThI piMDaiSaNA kahateM haiM... vaha isa prakAra... gRhastha ne apane liye yA dusaroM ke liye piTharaka (baratana) Adi se cammaca Adi se AhArAdi nikAla kara khAne ke liye hAtha uMcA uThAyA ho aura isa sthiti meM yadi sAdhu ko AhArAdi deM taba vaha prayahitA nAma kI piMDaiSaNA hotI hai... isa prakAra yadi AhArAdi pAtra meM ho yA hAtha meM ho, aura prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hai aisA jAnane meM Ave, taba grahaNa kareM... aba "ujjhitadharmikA' nAma kI jo sAtavI piMDaiSaNA hai vaha sugama hai... ina sAtoM piDaiSaNAoM meM saMsRSTa Adi ATha bhaMga hoteM haiM... kiMtu cauthI piMDaiSaNA meM vibhinnatA hai, kyoMkivaha alpalepA hai ataH saMsRSTa Adi kA abhAva hai... ATha bhaMga isa prakAra hoteM haiM...

Page #201
2-1-1-11-3 (396) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana CM - 3 1. saMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya saMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya saMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya 4. saMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya asaMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya asaMsRSTa hAtha saMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya 7. asaMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra niravazeSa dravya 8. asaMsRSTa hAtha asaMsRSTa pAtra sAvazeSa dravya isI prakAra sAta pAneSaNA aura ATha bhaMga jAnIyegA... kiMtu cauthI pAnaiSaNA meM vibhinnatA hai... kyoMki- yahAM jala svaccha hone se alpalepatA hai... ataH saMsRSTa Adi kA abhAva hai... ina eSaNAoM meM uttarottara vizuddhi kI taratamatA hotI hai isaliye isa prakAra ke unakA anukrama ucita hi hai... aba ina eSaNAoM kA abhigraha lenevAle evaM pUrvakAla meM abhiyaha lIye hue sAdhuoM ko jo karanA cAhiye vaha kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM viziSTa abhigrahadhArI muniyoM ke sAta piMDeSaNA evaM sAta pAnaiSaNA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM AhAra evaM pAnI grahaNa karane ke eka jaise hI niyama haiN| ye sAtoM eSaNAeM isa prakAra haiM alipta hAtha evaM alipta pAtra se AhAra grahaNa karanA prathama piNDaiSaNA hai aura alipta hAtha evaM alipta pAtra se pAnI grahaNa karanA prathama pAnaiSaNA hai| lipta hAtha aura lipta pAtra se AhAra grahaNa karanA dvitIya piNDaiSaNA hai aura aisI hI vidhi se pAnI grahaNa karanA dvitIya pAnaiSaNA hai| alipta hAtha aura lipta pAtra yA lipta hAtha aura alipta pAtra se AhAra evaM isI vidhi se pAnI grahaNa karanA tRtIya piNDa evaM pAnaiSaNA hai| sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke bAda sacitta jala se hAtha yA pAtra Adi dhone yA punaH AhAra banAne Adi kA pazcAtkarma nahIM karanA caturtha piNDaiSaNA hai, isI taraha pAnI dene ke bAda bhI pazcAt karma nahIM lagAnA caturtha pAnaiSaNA hai| isameM tila, tuSa, yava (jau) kA dhovana, AyAma-jisa pAnI meM garma vastu ThaNDI kI jAtI hai, kAMjI kA pAnI aura uSNa

Page #202
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-3 (396) 163 jala Adi 6 prakAra ke prAsuka jala kA nAma nirdeza kiyA hai| parantu upalakSaNa se anya prAsuka pAnI ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| gRhastha ne apane pAtra meM khAdya padArtha rakhe haiM aura usake bAda vaha sacitta jala se hAtha dhotA hai, yadi hAtha dhone ke bAda vaha jala acitta rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA hai to muni usake hAtha se AhAra le sakatA hai| isa taraha pAnI bhI le sakatA hai, yaha pAMcavIM piNDaiSaNA evaM pAnaiSaNA hai| gRhastha ne apane yA anya ke khAne ke lie pAtra meM khAdya padArtha rakhA hai, parantu na svayaM ne khAyA hai aura na anya ne hI khAyA hai, aisA AhAra grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai aura aisA pAnI lene kA saMkalpa karanA chaThI pAnaiSaNA hai| jisa AhAra ko bahuta se loga khAne kI icchA nahIM rakhate hoM aisA rUkSa AhAra lene kA saMkalpa karanA sAtavIM piNDaiSaNA hai| isI taraha aise pAnI ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA sAtavIM pAnaiSaNA hai| ukta abhiyaha jinakalpa evaM sthavirakalpa dInoM taraha ke muniyoM ke lie haiN| tRtIya piNDaiSaNA meM 'paDiggahadhArI siyA pANipaDiggahie vA' tathA chaThI piNDaiSaNA meM, pAya pariyAvannaM pANi pariyAvannaM' do padoM kA ullekha karake yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki donoM hI kalpa vAle muni ina abhigrahoM ko grahaNa kara sakate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM usa yuga ke gRhasthoM ke rahana-sahana, AcAra-vicAra evaM usa yuga kI sabhyatA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| aitihAsika anveSakoM ke lie prastuta sUtra mahattvapUrNa 'ujjhita dharma vAlA' arthAt jisa AhAra ko koI nahIM cAhatA ho isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki jo adhika mAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa vizeSa upayoga meM nahIM A rahA hai| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha padArtha khAne yogya nahIM hai| isa abhigraha kA uddezya yahI hai ki adhika mAtrA meM avaziSTa AhAra meM se grahaNa karane se pazcAtkarma kA doSa nahIM lagatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'bahupariyAvanne pANIsu daMgaleve' kA artha hai- yadi sacitta jala se hAtha dhoe hoM, parantu hAtha dhone ke bAda vaha jala acitta ho gayA hai to sAdhu usa vyakti ke hAtha se AhAra le sakatA hai| "sayaM vA jAijjA paro vA se dijjA' kA tAtparya hai- jisa prakAra muni gRhastha se AhAra kI yAcanA kare usI prakAra gRhastha ke lie bhI yaha vidhAna hai ki vaha bhakti evaM zraddhA pUrvaka sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kre|

Page #203
ippa 164 2-1-1-11-4 (397) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana = ___ ukta abhiyaha grahaNa karane vAle muni ko anya muniyoM ke sAtha-jinhoMne abhigraha nahIM kiyA hai yA pIche se grahaNa kiyA hai, kaisA bartAva rakhanA cAhie, isa saMbaMdha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 397 / / icceyAsiM sattaNhaM piMDesaNANaM sattaNhaM pANesaNANaM aNNayaraM paDimaM paDivajjamANe no evaM vaijjAmicchApaDivaNNA khalu ee bhayaMtAro, ahamege samma paDivaNNe, je ee bhayaMtAro eyAo paDimAo paDivajjittA NaM viharaMti, jo ya ahamaMsi evaM paDimaM paDivajjittA NaM viharAmi, savve vi te u jiNANAe uvaTThiyA aNNuNNa samAhIe, evaM ca NaM viharaMti, eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM // 397 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ityetAsAM saptAnAM piNDaiSaNAnAM saptAnAM pAnaiSaNAnAM anyatarAM pratimAM pratipadyamAna: na evaM vadet - mithyApratipannAH khalu ete bhagavantaH ahaM ekaH samyak pratipanna: ye ime bhagavanta: etAH pratimAH pratipadya viharanti, yazca ahaM asmi, etAM pratimA pratipadya vihraami| sarve'pi te tu jinAjJayA upasthitAH anyonyasamAdhinA, evaM ca viharanti, etat khalu tasya bhikSoH bhikSuNyAH vA sAmagyam // 397 // III sUtrArtha : ina sAtoM piNDaiSaNAoM tathA pAnaiSaNAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA-pratijJA abhigraha ko grahaNa karatA huA sAdhu phira isa prakAra na kahe ki- ye saba anya sAdhu samyaktayA pratimAoM ko grahaNa karane vAle nahIM haiM, kevala eka maiM hI samyak prakAra se pratimA grahaNa karane vAlA huuN| paraMtu use kisa taraha bolanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiM- ye saba sAdhu mahArAja ina pratimAoM ko grahaNa karake vicarate haiN| ye saba jinAjJA meM udyata hue paraspara samAdhi pUrvaka vicarate haiN| isa taraha jo sAdhu sAdhvI ahaMbhAva ko nahIM rakhatA usI meM sAdhutva hai aura ahaMkAra nahIM rakhanA samyak AcAra hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa prakAra ina sAta piMDaiSaNA evaM sAta pAnaiSaNA pratimAoM meM se anyatara koi bhI pratimA ko svIkAranevAlA sAdhu aisA na kahe ki- yaha anya sAdhu bhagavaMta acchI taraha se piMDaiSaNA Adi abhigrahavAle nahi hai, arthAt mithyA prakAra se pratimA svIkArI hai, maiMne akelene hi yaha pratimA acchI taraha se svIkArI hai... kyoMki- maiMne vizuddha piDaiSaNA kA abhigraha kIyA hai, inhone nahi kIyA... ityAdi... paraMtu gaccha se nikale hue yA gaccha meM rahe hue sAdhu ko

Page #204
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-1-11-4 (397) 165 cAhiye ki- anya sAdhuoM ko samadRSTi se dekheM... na ki- gaccha meM rahA huA uttarottara Age Age kI piMDaiSaNA ke abhigrahavAlA sAdhu pUrva pUrvatara piMDaiSaNA ke abhigraha vAloM ko dUSita kareM... aba jo karanA cAhiye vaha kahate haiM ki- vaha sAdhu aisA kahe ki- dekhIye / yaha ve sAdhu bhagavaMta piMDaiSaNAdi abhigrahavAle ina pratimAoM ko svIkAra ke yAmanuyAma vihAra karateM haiM... aura yathAyoga vicarateM haiM... jisa pratimA kA svIkAra karake meM vicaratA huM... yaha sabhI sAdhu bhagavaMta jinAjJA ke anusAra hi udyata vihAravAle hote hue vicarateM haiM... aura ve paraspara samAdhi se vicarateM haiM ki- jo samAdhi gaccha meM rahe hue sAdhuoM ko kahI gai hai... tathA sAta piMDaiSaNA gacchavAsIoM ko kahI hai, aura gaccha se nikale hue jinakalpika Adi ko pahalI do pratimAoM ko choDakara zeSa pAMca piMDaiSaNA kA abhigraha kahA hai... - isa prakAra yathAvihArI ve sabhI sAdhu bhagavaMta jinAjJA kA ullaMghana nahiM karateM... kahA bhI hai ki- jo sAdhu do vastravAle haiM, yA tIna vastravAle haiM yA bahu vastravAle haiM yA vastra rahita hi vicarate haiM una sabhI sAdhuoM kI hIlanA (niMdA) tiraskAra nahi karanA cAhiye, kyoMkive sabhI jinAjJA anusAra hi haiM... aura aisA bhAva rakhanA yaha hi to sAdhu aura sAdhvIjI ma. kA saMpUrNa sAdhupanA hai... ki- jahAM AtmotkarSa yAne abhimAna kA tyAga hai... v sUtrasAra : - prastuta sUtra meM sAdhanA meM ahaMkAra karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhanA kA uddezya jIvana ko UMcA uThAnA hai, apanI AtmA ko zuddha banAnA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha dUsare kI nindA evaM asUyA se Upara uThakara kriyA-anuSThAna kre| yadi koI sAdhu usake samAna abhigraha yA pratimA svIkAra nahIM karatA hai, to use apane se nimna zreNI kA mAnanA evaM usase ghRNA kasnA sAdhutva se giranA hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se kI jAne vAlI pratyeka kriyA mahatvapUrNa hai aura usakA mulya bAhya tyAga ke sAtha Abhyantara doSoM ke tyAga meM sthita hai| yadi bAhya sAdhanA kI utkRSTatA ke sAtha-sAtha usa tyAga kA ahaMkAra hai aura dUsare ke prati IrSyA evaM ghRNA kI bhAvanA hai to vaha bAhya tyAga AtmA ko Upara uThAne meM asamartha hI rhegaa| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko apane tyAga kA, apane abhigraha Adi kA garva nahIM karanA cAhie aura anya sAdhuoM ko apane se hIna nahIM samajhanA caahie| use to sAdhanA ke patha para gatizIla sabhI sAdhakoM kA samAna bhAva se Adara karanA caahie| guNa sampanna puruSoM ke guNoM ko dekhakara prasanna honA cAhie aura unake guNoM kI prazaMsA karanI caahie| isI se AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai| . . Agama meM yaha spaSTa zabdoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| eka vastra rakhane vAle muni ko do vastradhArI muni kI aura do vastra sampanna muni ko tIna yA bahuta vastra rakhane vAle muni kI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| isI taraha acelaka

Page #205
166 2-1-1-11-4 (397) . zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana muni ko savastra muni kA tiraskAra nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko nindA-cugalI se sarvathA nivRtta rahanA caahie| kyoMki AtmA kA vikAsa nindA evaM cugalI se nivRtta hone meM hai| sAdhanA kA mahatva Abhyantara doSoM ke tyAga meM hai, na ki kevala bAhya sAdhanA meN| mAtA marudevI evaM bharata cakravartI ne Abhyantara doSoM kA tyAga karake hI gRhastha ke veza meM pUrNatA ko prApta kiyA thaa| prastuta sUtra meM sAta piNDaiSaNAoM kA varNana karake abhigraha kI saMkhyA sImita kara dI hai| sAta se jyAdA yA kama abhigraha nahIM hote| aura 'viharaMti' vartamAnakAlika kriyA kA prayoga karake yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki cAritra kI sAdhanA vartamAna meM hI hotI hai, jJAna evaM darzana pUrva bhava se bhI sAtha meM Ate haiM aura eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAne samaya bhI sAtha rahate haiN| parantu, cAritra na pUrvabhava se sAtha meM AtA hai aura na sAtha meM jAtA hai| usakI sAdhanAArAdhanA isI bhava meM kI jA sakatI hai| abhigraha ke sambandha meM vRttikAra kA mata hai ki sthavira kalpI muni sapta abhigraha svIkAra kara sakatA hai aura jina kalpI muni 5 abhigraha svIkAra kara sakatA hai| Agamodaya samiti kI prati meM prastuta uddezaka ke anta meM 'ttibemi' nahIM diyA hai| kintu, anya kaI pratiyoM meM tibemi' zabda diyA hai| 'tibemi' kI vyAkhyA parvavat samajhanI caahie| // prathamacUlikAyAM prathamapiNDaiSaNAdhyayane ekAdazaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zatrujayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka enipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zibamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #206
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 167 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - 1 # zayyaiSaNA // prathama adhyayana kahA, aba dUsare adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, aura ina donoM kA isa prakAra paraspara saMbaMdha hai... yahAM pahale adhyayana meM dharma ke AdhAra svarUpa zarIra ke pAlana ke liye prAraMbha meM hi piMDa (AhArAdi). grahaNa karane kI vidhi kahI... AhArAdi prApta hone para sAdhu ko jahAM gRhastha na ho aise upAzraya (vasati-makAna) meM jAkara avazya ThaharanA cAhiye... isa prakAra se vasati-upAzraya ke guNa evaM doSa kahane ke liye isa dusare adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... ataH isa prakAra ke paraspara ke saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa dusare adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvArA kahateM haiM... unameM nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM "zayyaiSaNA' aisA nAma hai... ataH usake nikSepa karane ke liye kahateM haiM ki- jahAM piMDaiSaNA niyukti hai vahAM unake nikSepa kIye gaye haiM ataH vahAM se jAnIyegA... aisA atideza yAne bhalAmaNa karake prathama gAthA se aura anya niyuktioM kI yathAyogya saMbhAvanA aura nikSepa dusarI gAthA se kahakara aba tIsarI gAthA se "zayyA' pada ke chaha (6) nikSepa kahateM haiM... unameM se bhI nAma evaM sthApanA sugama hone ke kAraNa se niyuktikAra aba zeSa dravya kSetra Adi ko kahateM haiM... dravyazayyA, kSetrazayyA kAlazayyA evaM bhAvazayyA unameM yahAM dravyazayyA yAne vasati-upAzraya kA adhikAra hai aura vaha saMyata aise sAdhuoM ke yogya honI cAhiye... aba dravyazayyA kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... dravyazayyA tIna prakAra se hotI hai... 1. sacitta, 2. acitta evaM 3. mizra... unameM sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi meM rahanA vaha sacitta dravyazayyA hai, aura acitta pRthvIkAya Adi ke upara rahanA vaha acitta dravyazayyA hai, aura ardhapariNata pRthvIkAyAdi meM rahanA vaha mizradravyazayyA hai... athavA to sacitta dravyazayyA kA svarUpa svayaM niyuktikAra Age kI gAthA se kaheMge... tathA kSetrazayyA yAne jahAM gAMva yA nagara Adi kSetra meM nivAsa kIyA jAya vaha kSetrazayyA hai... tathA kAlazayyA yAne jahAM Rtubaddha kAla Adi meM rahA jAya vaha kAlazayyA... aba sacitta dravyazayyA kA svarUpa kathAnaka ke dvArA kahateM haiM... jaise ki- koi eka aTavI meM utkala aura kaliMga nAma ke do bhAi jaMgala ke viSama sthAna meM palli (nivAsa yogya choTA sA gAMva) banAkara corI ke dvArA jIvana jIteM haiM... unakI

Page #207
168 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana valgumatI nAma kI eka bahina hai... aba eka bAra vahAM gautama nAma kA nimittajJa AyA taba utkala aura kaliMga ne unakA svAgata kiyA, usa vakhta unakI bahina valgumati ne kahA kiyaha puruSa bhadraka yAne bhalA (acchA) nahi hai... yadi yaha puruSa yahAM rahegA to kabhI na kabhI apanI palli (nivAsa sthAna) kA vinAza karegA... isaliye isa puruSa ko yahAM se nikAla dIyA jAya... taba una donoM bhAioM ne usa nimittajJa puruSa ko vahAM se nikAla dIyA... isa sthiti meM usa puruSa ne gusse meM Akara eka pratijJA kI ki- yadi meM valgamatI ke udara (peTa) ko cIrakara vahAM na souM to maiM puruSa nahi... ityAdi... yahAM anya AcArya aisA kahateM haiM ki- vaha valgumatI apane putra-putrIyAM choTe hone ke kAraNa se vaha hi usa pallikI svAminI thI, aura utkala tathA kaliMga donoM nimittajJa the... vaha valgumatI ina do nimittajJa ke prati sadbhAvavAlI hone se pahale se hi vahAM rahanevAle gautama nAma ke nimittajJa ko vahAM se nikAla dIyA... isa sthiti meM vaha gautama nimittajJa gusse meM Akara pratijJA karake sarSapa (sarasava) ko botA huA vahAM se nikala gayA... varSAkAla meM ve sarSaya aMkurita hokara paudhe bana gaye, taba usa sarSapake paudhe kI paMkti ke anusAra usa gautama nimittajJane anya koi rAjA ko usa palli meM praveza karAkara saMpUrNa palli ko luTakara jalA dI... aura gautama nimittajJane bhI usa vakhta valgumatI kA peTa (udara) phADakara mUrchita jIvita dehavAlI usa valgumatI ke upara so gayA... isa prakAra jo gautama kA sonA (rahanA) vaha sacitta dravyazayyA hai... aba bhAvazayyA kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... bhAvazayyA ke do prakAra hai... 1. kAya viSayaka, evaM 2. SaDbhAvaviSayaka... unameM SaDbhAvavAlI zayyA isa prakAra hai ki- jo jIva audayika Adi sannipAta paryaMta ke chaha (6) bhAvoM me jisa samaya kahatA hai vaha SaDbhAvabhAvazayyA... kyoMkijahAM rahA jAya- zayana kIyA jAya vaha bhAvazayyA... tathA strIAdi ke zarIra meM garbha svarUpa jo jIva rahA huA hai, usako vaha strIdeha hi bhAvazayyA hai... kyoMki- strI Adi kA zarIra sukhI ho yA duHkhI ho, soyA huA ho yA uThA (khaDA-baiThA) huA ho taba unake zarIra meM rahA huA jIva bhI vaisI hi avasthA ko prApta karatA hai, ataH kAyabhAvazayyA hai... . isa saMpUrNa adhyayana kA viSaya zayyA hai... aba uddezArthAdhikAra kahane ke liye niyuktikAra Age kI gAthA kahateM haiM... . isa dvitIya adhyayana ke tInoM uddezakoM meM zayyA saMbaMdhi adhikAra hai, phira bhI unameM paraspara jo vizeSatA hai vahA maiM saMkSepa meM kahatA huM... prathama uddezaka meM vasati ke AdhAkarmAdi udgama doSa evaM gRhastha Adi ke saMsarga se honevAle apAya (upadrava) kA vicAra kIyA jAegA... tathA dvitIya uddezaka meM zaucavAdIoM se honevAle aneka prakAra ke doSa tathA zayyA (vasati) kA viveka evaM aisI vasati kA tyAga kahA jAegA... isa prakAra yahAM yaha adhikAra hai...

Page #208
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-1 (398) 169 tRtIya uddezaka meM- udgamAdi doSoM kA tyAga karanevAle yatanAzIla sAdhu ko jo koi chalanA ho taba usake parihAra (tyAga) meM sAdhu sadA prayatna kareM... evaM paMcavidha svAdhyAya meM vyAghAta na ho aise sama yA viSamAdi upAzraya (vasati) meM karmo kI nirjarA hetu sAdhu rahe... yaha yahAM arthAdhikAra hai... yahAM niyukti anugama pUrNa huA, aba sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAra kareM... aura isa sUtra ke bAremeM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA prathama sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 398 // se bhikkhU vA abhikaMkhijjA uvassayaM esittae aNupavisittA gAma vA jAva rAyahANiM vA se jaM puNa-uvassayaM jANijjA - saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANayaM, pahappagAre uvassae no ThANaM vA sijjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceijjaa| se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA, appaMDaM jAva appasaMtANayaM, tahappagAre uvassae paDilehittA pamajjittA tao saMjayAmeva ThANaM vA, ceijjaa| se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA, assiM paDiyAe eNaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI, samArambha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijjaM anisaTuM abhihaDaM AhaTTa ceeDa, tahappagAre uvassae purisaMtarakaDe vA jAva aNAsevie vA no ThANaM vA ceijjaa| evaM bahave sAhammiyA eNaM sAhammiNiM bahave saahmminniio| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa u0 bahave samaNavaNImae pagaNiya samuddissa taM ceva bhANiyavvaM se bhikkhU vA0 se jaMo bahave samaNa samudissa pANAI, jAva ceeti, tahappagAre uvassae apurisaMtarakaDe jAva aNAsevie no ThANaM vA ceijjaa| aha puNevaM jANijjA purisaMtarakaDe jAva aNAsevie no ThANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiM vA ceijjA, aha puNa evaM jANijjA purisaMtakaDe jAva Asevie paDilehittA tao ceijjA || 398 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ... saH bhikSuH vA abhikAGkSata upAzrayaM eSituM, anupravizya grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, saH yat puna: upAzrayaM jAnIyAt saaNDaM yAvat sasantAnakaM, tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA niSIdhikAM vA cetyet| saH bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: upAzrayaM jAnIyAt alpA'NDaM yAvat alpasantAnakaM, tathAprakAre upAzraye pratilikhya pramRjya tataH saMyata eva sthAnaM vA cetyet| saH yat puna: upAzrayaM jAnIyAt etayA pratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM uddizya prANinaH, samArabhya, samuddizya krItaM prAmItyaM AcchedyaM anisRSTaM abhyAhRtaM Ahatya cetayati, tathAprakAre upAzraye puruSAntarakRte vA yAvat anAsevite vA na sthAnaM vA cetayet / evaM

Page #209
170 2-1-2-1-1 (398) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana baha-sAdharmikAn ekAM sAdharmikAM bahU: sAdharmikAH / saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat puna: upA0 bahUn zramaNa-vanIpakAn pragaNayya, samuddizya taccaiva bhaNitavyam / saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat bahUn zramaNa uddizya prANinaH, yAvat cetayati, tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntarakRte yAvat anAsevite na sthAnaM vA cetayet / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt, puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat sevitaM, pratilikhya tataH saMyata eva cetyet| sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: asaMyata: bhikSupratijJayA kaTakita: vA utkambita: vA channa: vA lipta: vA ghRSTaH vA mRSTaH vA saMpradhUpitaH vA tathAprakAre upAzraye apuruSAntarakRte yAvat anAsevite na sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA niSedhikAM vA ghetayet / atha puna: evaM jAnIyAt puruSAntarakRtaH yAvat AsevitaH pratilikhya tataH cetayet // 398 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu vA sAdhvI upAzraya kI gaveSaNA ke lie vyAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM jAkara upAzraya ko jAne jo upAzraya aNDoM se yAvat makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yukta hai to usameM vaha kAyotsarga saMstAraka (saMthArA) aura svAdhyAya na kre| vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa upAzraya ko aNDoM aura makar3I ke jAle Adi se rahita jAne, use pratilekhita aura pramAjita karake usameM kAyotsargAdi kre| jo upAzraya eka sAdharmI ke uddezya se prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvAdikA samArambha karake, mola lekara, udhAra lekara, kisI nirbala se chIna kara, yadi sarva sAdhAraNa kA hai to kisI eka kI bhI binA AjJA lie sAdhu ko detA hai to isa prakAra kA upAzraya puruSAntarakRta ho athavA apuruSAntarakRta, evaM sevita ho yA anAsevita, usameM sAdhu kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kre| isI prakAra jo bahuta se sAdharmiyoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho tathA eka sAdharmiNI yA bahuta sI sAdharmiNiyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai usame bhI sthAnAdi kAyotsargAdi na kre| aura jo upAzraya bahuta se zramaNoM tathA bhikSukoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho usameM bhI sthAna Adi na kre| _____ jo upAzraya zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke nimitta SaTkAya kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA hai, jaba taka vaha apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita hai taba taka usameM sthAnAdi-kAyotsargAdi na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta yA Asevita hai to usakA pratilekhana karake yatnApUrvaka vahAM sthAnAdi kArya kara sakatA hai| jo upAzraya gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA hai usakA kASThAdi se saMskAra kiyA hai, bAMsa Adi se bAndhA hai tRNAdi se AcchAdita kiyA hai gobarAdi se liMpA hai; savArA hai tathA UMcI nIcI bhUmi ko samatala banAyA hai, sukomala banAyA hai aura durgandhAdi ko dUra karane ke

Page #210
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-1 (398) 171 lie sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita kiyA hai to isa prakAra kA upAzraya jaba taka apuruSAntarakRta yA anAsevita hai, taba taka usa meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita ho gayA ho to usa kA pratilekhana karake usa meM sthAnAdi kArya kara sakatA hai, arthAt kAyotsarga, saMthArA aura svAdhyAya Adi kara sakatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. vasati yAne upAzraya kI eSaNA karanA cAhe, to gAMva Adi meM praveza kareM, vahAM praveza karake sAdhu ko rahane ke liye yogya vasati-upAzraya kI zodha kare... yadi vahAM jIvajaMtu ke aMDevAlA upAzraya ho, to vahAM sthAnAdi na kareM sthAna yAne khaDe khaDe kAyotsarga... zayyA yAne saMstAraka (saMthAro) niSIdhikA yAne svAdhyAyabhUmi... ityAdi na kareM... yadi isase viparIta yAne jIva-jaMtu rahita upAzraya ho to pratilekhana karake sthAnAdi kre| aba upAzraya ke viSaya meM rahe hue udgamAdi doSoM ko kahateM haiM... vaha bhAva-sAdhu jaba jAne ki- yaha upAzraya kIsa zraddhAvAle zrAvaka (gRhastha) ne sAdhuoM ke liye trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ko pIDA pahuMcAkara banAyA hai... jaise ki- jinezvara ne kahe hue dharmAnuSThAna kA AcaraNa karanevAle kisI eka sAdha ke liye trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM kA mardana karake banAyA gaya tathA usI sAdhu ke liye mUlya se kharIda karake, anya se ucchInA mAMgakara ke, yA naukara cAkara Adi se bala pUrvaka jhaMTakara yA makAna ke svAmI yA makAna ke svAmI ne anumati na dI ho aise. ya taiyAra hi kharIdA gayA ho, ityAdi prakAra se yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko upAzraya de, taba tathAprakAra ke puruSAMtarakRtAdi upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi na kare... isI prakAra bahuvacanasUtra yAne aneka sAdhuoM ke liye... ityAdi jAnIyegA... isI prakAra sAdhvIjI. ma. ke viSaya meM bhI ekavacana evaM bahuvacana ke viSaya meM bhI svayaM jAnIyegA... kiMtu yaha donoM sUtra piMDaiSaNA ke anusAra jAnIyegA... sugama hone ke kAraNa se yahAM punaH nahi kahateM haiM... ____ tathA vaha sAdhu yadi aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya asaMyata (gRhastha) ne sAdhuoM ke liye banAyA hai... vaha isa prakAra - kASTha (lakaDI) Adi se divAra... Adi banAi ho, vaMza Adi kI kaMbA Adi se bAMdhA ho, darbha (tRNa-ghAsa) Adi se DhAMkA ho, gomaya (gobara) Adi se liMpA ho, khaDI miTTI Adi se potA ho, tathA lepanikA Adi se samatala kIyA ho, bhUmikarmAdi se saMskArita kIyA ho; durgadha ko dUra karane ke liye dhUpa Adi se dhUpita kIyA ho, to isa prakAra ke anya puruSa ne svIkAra nahi hue evaM nahi vApare hue upAzraya (makAna) meM sAdhu sthAnAdi na kareM... kiMtu yadi anya puruSa ne apane Apake liye grahaNa kIyA ho yAvat nivAsa kiyA ho to pratilekhana karake sAdhu sthAna, zayyA, niSadyAdi kare...

Page #211
172 2-1-2-1-1 (398) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- gAMva yA zahara meM Thaharane ke icchuka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko upAzraya (Thaharane ke sthAna) kI gaveSaNA karanI caahie| use dekhanA cAhie ki usa sthAna meM aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAle Adi na ho aura bIja evaM anAja ke dAne bikhare hue na hoN| kyoMki aNDe, bIja evaM sabjI Adi se yukta makAna meM Thaharane se unakI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise makAna kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie ki jisameM saMyama kI virAdhanA na ho| yadi kisI makAna meM cIMTI Adi kSudra jantu ho to usa makAna kA pramArjana karake una sa jIvoM ko ekAnta meM chor3a de| isa taraha sAdhu aise makAna meM Thahare jisameM kisI bhI prANI kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) na ho| sthAna kI gaveSaNA karate samaya kSudra prANiyoM se rahita sthAna ke sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki vaha sthAna sAdhu ke uddezya se na banAyA gayA ho, sAdhu ke lie kisI nirbala vyakti se chIna kara na liyA gayA ho, aneka vyaktiyoM ke sAMjhe kA na ho yadi vaha uparokta doSoM se yukta hai to vaha sthAna cAhe gRhasthoM ne apane kAma meM liyA ho yA na liyA ho, cAhe usameM gRhastha Thahare hoM yA na Thahare hoM, sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai, sAdhu usa sthAna meM na tthhre| sAMjhe ke makAna ke viSaya meM itanA avazya hai ki vaha makAna sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai aura jina vyaktiyoM kA usa para adhikAra hai ve saba vyakti isa bAta meM sahamata haiM ki sAdhu ukta makAna meM ThahareM to sAdhu usa makAna meM Thahara sakate haiN| yadi una meM se eka bhI vyakti yaha nahIM cAhatA ki sAdhu ukta makAna meM ThahareM to sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| __ yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki kyA makAna bhI sAmane lAkara diyA jAtA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki tambU Adi sAmane lAkara khar3e kie jA sakate haiN| lakar3I ke bane hue makAna bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAe jA sakate haiN| aura Ajakala to aise makAna bhI banane lage haiM ki unheM sthAnAntara kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta 6 kAya kI hiMsA karake jo makAna banAyA gayA hai, sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| aura jo makAna sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, parantu usameM sAdhu ke nimitta pharza Adi ko lIpA-potA gayA hai yA usameM saphedI Adi karAI gaI hai, to sAdhu ko usa makAna meM taba taka nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jaba taka vaha puruSAntara nahIM ho gayA hai| isI taraha jo makAna anya zramaNoM ke lie yA anya vyaktiyoM ke Thaharane

Page #212
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-2 (399) 173 ke lie banAyA gayA hai- jaise ki- dharmazAlA aadi| aise sthAno meM unake Thaharane ke pazcAt puruSAntara hone para sAdhu Thahara sakatA hai| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 399 // . ___ se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 puNa uvassayaM jA assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe khuDiyAo duvAriyAo mahalliyAo kujjA, jahA piMDesaNAe jAva saMthAragaM saMthArijjA, bahiyA vA ninnakkhU, tahappagAre uvassae apu0 no ThANaM, aha puNevaM purisaMtarakaDe Asevie paDilehittA, tao saMjayAmeva jAva ceijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe udaggappasUyANi kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA pattANi vA pupphANi vA phalANi vA bIyANi vA hariyANi vA ThANAo ThANaM sAharar3a, bahiyA vA ninnakkhU, taha0 apuri0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA, aha puNa0 purisaMtarakaDaM ceijjaa| . se bhikkhU vA se jaM. assaMja0 bhi0 pIThaM vA phalagaM vA nisseNiM vA udUkhalaM vA ThANAo ThANaM sAharai, bahiyA vA ninnakkhU, tahappagAre u0 apu0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA, aha puNa0 purisaM0 ceijjA // 399 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat puna: upAzrayaM jAva asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA laghu dvAraM mahat kuryAt, yathA piNDaiSaNA yAvat saMstArakaM saMstaret bahiH vA nissArayet, tathAprakAre upAzraye apu0 na sthAna atha punaH evaM puruSAntarakRtaM AsevitaM pratilikhya tata: saMyata eva yAvat cetyet| sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat asaMyata: bhikSupratijJayA udagraprasUtAni kandAni vA mUlAni vA patrANi vA puSpANi vA phalAni vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA sthAnAt sthAnaM Aharati bahiH vA ni:sArayati, tathA0 apu0 na sthAnaM vA cetayet, atha punaH puruSA0 cetayet / sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat asaMyata: bhikSu0 pIThaM vA phalakaM vA niHzreNiM vA udUkhalaM vA sthAnAt sthAnaM Aharati bahiH vA ni:sArayati, tathAprakAre upA0 apu0 na sthAnaM vA cetayet, atha punaH puruSA0 cetayet // 399 //

Page #213
174 2-1-2-1-2 (399) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie upAzraya ke choTe dvAra ko baDA banAyA hai yA baDe dvAra ko choTA kara diyA hai, tathA bhItara se koI padArtha bAhara nikAla diyA hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jaba taka vaha apuruSAntarakRta evaM anAsevita hai taba taka vahAM kAyotsargAdi na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita ho gayA hai, to usameM sthAnAdi kara sakatA hai| ___ isI prakAra yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie udaka se utpanna hone vAle kanda mUla, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja aura harI kA eka sthAna se sthAnAntara meM saMkramaNa karatA hai, yA bhItara se kisI padArtha ko bAhara nikAlatA hai, to isa prakAra kA upAzraya bhI apuruSAntarakRta aura anAsevita ho to sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hai| aura yadi puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita hai to usameM vaha kAyotsargAdi kara sakatA hai| isI bhAMti yadi gRhastha sAdhu ke lie pIDha (caukI) phalaka aura Ukhala Adi padArthoM ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM rakhatA hai yA bhItara se bAhara nikAlatA hai, to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jo ki apuruSAntarakRta aura anAsevita hai to sAdhu usameM kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kare, aura yadi vaha puruSAntarakRta athavA Asevita ho cukA hai to usameM vaha kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM kara sakatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya asaMyata aise gRhastha ne sAdhuoM ke liye jo laghu dvArAvAlA thA vaha baDe dvAravAlA kIyA hai... taba aise anya puruSoM ne nahi grahaNa kIye hue upAzraya meM sthAnAdi na kareM... kiMtu yadi anya puruSa ne usa makAna ko grahaNa kIyA ho evaM upayoga meM liyA ho taba sthAnAdi kareM... yahAM ina donoM sUtra meM uttaraguNa kahe gaye haiM... ataH aise doSavAlA hone para bhI yadi anya puruSa ne grahaNa kIyA ho to sthAna zayyA niSadyAdi karanA kalpatA hai... aura yadi vaha upAzraya mUlaguNa ke doSavAlA ho taba anya puruSa ne grahaNa kIyA ho to bhI sthAnAdi karanA kalpatA nahi hai... mUlaguNa ke doSa isa prakAra haiM... pRSThavaMzAdi se sAdhuoM ke liye banAye huo upAzraya meM vasati = nivAsa karane para mUlaguNa meM doSa lagatA hai... vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya gRhastha ne sAdhuoM ke liye banAte vakhta pAnI meM uge hue kaMda Adi ko sthAnAMtara meM saMkramita kIyA hai..yA ukheDakara bAhAra nikAla dIyA hai, taba aise prakAra ke evaM anya puruSa ne grahaNa na kIye ho to. vahAM sAdhu

Page #214
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-3 (400) 175 sthAna, zayyA, niSadyAdi na kareM, yadi anya puruSa ne grahaNa kIyA ho to sAdhu sthAnAdi kare... ___ isI prakAra acittaniHsAraNasUtra ko bhI jAnIyegA... yahAM asa Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai, yaha yahAM bhAva hai... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta upAzraya ke daravAje choTe-bar3e kie hai, yA kanda, mUla, vanaspati Adi ko haTAkara yA kAMTa-chAMTa kara upAzraya ko Thaharane yogya banAyA hai tathA usameM sthita takhta Adi ko bhItara se bAhara yA bAhara se bhItara rakhA hai aura isa taraha kI kriyAeM karane ke bAda usa upAzraya meM gRhastha ne nivAsa kiyA ho yA apane sAmAyika saMvara Adi dhArmika kriyAeM karane ke kAma meM liyA ho to sAdhu usa makAna meM Thahara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo makAna mUla se sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho, usa makAna meM sAdhu kisI bhI sthiti-paristhiti meM nahIM Thahara sktaa| parantu, jo sthAna mUla se sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, kevala usakI murammata kI gaI hai yA usake kamaroM yA daravAjoM Adi ko choTAI-bar3AI meM kucha parivartana kiyA gayA hai yA usakA abhinava saMskAra kiyA gayA hai to vaha puruSAntara hone ke bAda sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| . isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 400 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 taM jahA- khaMdhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA hammaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi, nannattha AgADhAnAgADhehiM kAraNehiM vA no ceijjA / se Ahacca vA pahoijja vA, no tattha UsaDhaM pakarejjA, taM jahA- uccAraM vA pAsavaNaM vA khelaM vA siMghANaM vA vaMtaM vA pittaM vA pUrva vA soNiyaM vA aNNayaraM vA sarIrAvayavaM vA, kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, se tattha UsaDhaM pagaremANe payalijja vA se tattha payalamANe vA pavaDamANe vA hatthaM vA jAva sIsaM vA aNNayaraM vA kAyaMsi iMdiyajAlaM lUsijjA vA pANi abhihaNijja vA jAva vavarovijja vA, atha bhikkhUNaM puTavovaTThA, jaM tahappagAraM uvassae aMtaliyakhajAe na ThANaMsi vA, gheijjA / / 400 // II. saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat tad-yathA-skandhe vA madhe vA mAle vA prAsAde vA harye

Page #215
176 2-1-2-1-3 (400) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA anyatare vA tathAprakAre antarikSajAte, na anyatra AgADhA'nAgAlaiH kAraNaiH sthAna vA na cetayat / saH AhRtya vA prahRtya vA, na tatra utsRSTaM prakuryAt, tad yathA-uccAraM vA prastravaNaM vA khelaM vA sivAnakaM vA vAntaM vA pittaM vA pUtaM vA zoNitaM vA anyataraM vA zarIrAvayavaM vA, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, saH tatra tyAge prakurvan pracalet vA saH tatra prapalan vA prapatan vA hastaM vA yAvat zIrSa vA anyataraM vA kAye indriyajAlaM vinAzayet vA, prANinaH, abhihanyAt vA jAva vavarovijja vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puTavovaTThA, jaM tahappagAraM uvassae aMtalikkhajAe no ThANaMsi vA cetayet // 400 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki- jo upAzraya eka stambha para hai, maMca para hai, mAle para he, prAsAda para-dUsarI maMjila para yA mahala para banA huA hai, tathA isI prakAra ke anya kisI UMce sthAna para sthita hai to kisI asAdhAraNa kAraNa ke binA, ukta prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi na kre| yadi kabhI vizeSa kAraNa se usameM ThaharanA par3e to vahAM para prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se, hAtha, paira, AMkha, dAnta aura mukha Adi kA eka yA eka se adhika bAra prakSAlana na kre| vahAM para mala Adi kA utsarjana na kare yathA-uccAra (viSThA) prastravaNa (mUtra) mukha kA mala, nAka kA mala, vamana, pitta, pUya, aura rudhira tathA zarIra ke anya kisI avayava ke mala kA vahAM tyAga na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna ne ise karma Ane kA mArga kahA hai| yadi vaha malAdi kA utsarga karatA huA phisala par3e yA gira par3e, to usake phisalane yA girane para usake hAtha-paira, mastaka evaM zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM coTa laga sakatI hai aura usake girane se sthAvara evaM trasa prANiyoM kA bhI vinAza ho sakatA hai| ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthakarAdi kA pahale hI yaha upadeza hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM jo ki antarikSa meM avasthita haiM, sAdhu kAyotsargAdi na kare aura na vahAM tthhre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya eka thaMbhe ke upara hi rahA huA hai, yA maMca ke upara, yA prAsAda yAne do maMjilavAlA mahala, yA har2yAtala yAne bhUmIgRha... yA anya aise prakAra ke vasati-upAzraya meM sthAna zayyA niSadhA Adi na kareM, hAM yadi aise koI vizeSa prayojana na ho taba / yadi pUrva kahe gaye svarupavAlA upAzraya ho evaM tathA prakAra ke koI vizeSa prayojana ho to aise upAzraya ko grahaNa karake vahAM upAzrayameM zItajala Adi se hAtha na dhoyeM, tathA vahAM mala Adi azuci visarjana na kareM, kyoMki- kevalajJAnI prabhu kahateM haiM kiupAzraya meM aisA anucita karane se AdAna yAne Atma evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA se karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai|

Page #216
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-3 (400) 177 jaise ki- vahAM upAzraya meM mala-mUtra AdikA tyAga karane se vahAM pAMu phisalane se giranA hotA hai, isa sthiti meM zarIra ke koI bhI avayava evaM AMkha Adi iMdriyoM kA vinAza hotA hai... aura asa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ko AghAta lage yAvat prANa tyAga svarupa maraNa bhI ho zakatA hai... ataH sAdhuoM kI pUrva kahI gai yaha pratijJA hai ki- tathAprakAra ke aMtarikSavAle upAzraya meM sthAna-zayyA-niSadyAdi na kareM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM upAzraya ke viSama sthAna meM rahane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jo upAzraya eka stambha yA maMca para sthita ho aura usake Upara niHzreNI (lakar3I kI sIr3hI) lagAkara car3hanA par3e, to aise sthAnoM meM kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke binA nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki usa para car3hane ke lie niHzreNI lAne (lagAne) kI vyavasthA karanI hogI aura usa para se girane se zarIra para coTa lagane yA anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH jahAM isa taraha ke aniSTa kI saMbhAvanA ho aise viSama sthAnoM meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM antarikSajAta sthAnoM meM jo Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, vaha sthAna kI viSamatA ke kAraNa kiyA gayA hai| yadi kisI upAzraya meM Upara bane hae AvAsasthala para pahuMcane ke lie sugama rAstA hai, usameM girane Adi kA koI bhaya nahIM hai aura Upara chata itanI majabUta hai ki calane-phirane se hilatI nahIM hai yA Upara se miTTI Adi nahIM giratI hai to aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| Agama meM yatra-tatra viSama sthAnoM para Thaharane yA aise viSama sthAnoM para rakhI huI vastu yadi koI gRhastha utAra kara deve to sAdhu ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha jo upAzraya durbaddha (viSama sthAna para sthita) hai, to vahAM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| parantu, jisa upAzraya meM Upara pahuMcane kA mArga sugama hai aura usameM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM hotI ho to aise sthAna meM sAdhu ko Thaharane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| . isI taraha Upara kI chata para jo hAtha-paira dhone Adi kA niSedha kiyA hai usameM bhI yahI dRSTi rahI huI hai| yadi viSama sthAna nahIM hai to sAdhu usa para A-jA sakatA hai tathA danta Adi prakSAlana karane kA jo niSedha kiyA hai vaha vibhUSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai, na ki kAraNa vizeSa kI dRSTi se| cheda sUtroM meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu vibhUSA, ke lie dAntoM kA prakSAlana karate haiM unheM prAyazcita AtA hai| kiMtu kAraNa vizeSa se upAzraya meM sthita Upara ke aise sthAnoM meM jina para pahuMcane kA mArga sugama hai, vahAM Thaharane Adi kA niSedha nahIM hai| - upAzraya ke viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #217
178 2-1-2-1-4 (401) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 4 // // 401 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 saitthiyaM sakhuDDaM sapasubhattapANaM tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae no ThANaM vA ceijjA / AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaiku leNa saddhiM saMvasamANassa alasage vA visUiyA vA chaDDI vA uvvAhijjA aNNayare vaa| se dukkhe rogAyaMke samupajjijjA, assaMjae kaluNapaDiyAe taM bhikkhussa gAyaM tilleNa vA ghaeNa vA navanIeNa vA vasAe vA abbhaMgijja vA makkhijja vA siNANeNa vA kakkeNa vA luddheNa vA vaNNeNa vA cuNNeNa vA paumeNa vA AghaMsijja vA paghaMsijja vA uvvalijja vA uvvaTTijja vA sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA pakkhAlijjA vA siNAvijja vA siMcijja vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kaTTa agaNikAyaM ujjAlijja vA pajjAlijja vA ujjAlittA kAyaM AyAvijjA vA pa0 / aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaiTThA0 jaM tahappagAre sAgArie uvassae no ThANaM vA, ceijjA || 401 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat sastrIkaM sakSullaM (sabAlaM) sapazubhaktapAnaM tathAprakAre sAgArike upAzraye na sthAnaM vA cetayet / AdAnametat, bhikSoH gRhapatikulena sArddha saMvasataH alazakaM vA vizucikA vA chardI vA udbAdheran, anyatarat vA duHkhaM rogAtaGka samutpadyeta, asaMyata: karuNapratijJayA tat bhikSoH gAtraM tailena vA ghRtena vA navanItena vA vasayA vA abhyaGgyAt vA prakSayet vA svAnena vA kalkena vA lodhreNa vA cUrNena vA pona vA AgharSayet vA pragharSayet vA udvalet vA udvartayet vA zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA utkSAlayet vA prakSAlayet vA snApayet vA sicet vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAmaM kRtvA agnikAyaM ujjvAlayet vA prajvAlayet vA ujjvAlayitvA kAyaM AtApayet vA pratApayet vaa| atha sAdhUnAM pUrvopadiSTA0 yat tathAprakAre sAgArike upAzraye na sthAnaM vA cetayet // 401 // III sUtrArtha : jo upAzraya strI, bAlaka aura pazu tathA unake khAne yogya padArthoM se yukta hai to isa prakAra ke gRhasthAdi se yukta upAzraya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI na tthhre| kyoMki aisA upAzraya karma Ane kA mArga hai| bhikSa kA gRhastha ke kuTumba ke sAtha basate hue kadAcit zarIra kA stama sUjana ho jAe yA visUcikA, vamana, jvara yA zUlAdi roga utpanna ho jAye, to vaha gRhastha karuNAbhAva se prerita hokara sAdhu ke zarIra kA tela se, ghI se, navanIta (makkhana) se aura

Page #218
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-4 (401) 179 basA se mAliza kregaa| aura phira use prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se snAna karAegA yA lodhra se, cUrNa se tathA padma se eka athavA aneka bAra usake zarIra ko gharSita karegA, tathA zarIra kI snigdhatA ko ubaTana Adi se dUra kregaa| usa maila ko sApha karane ke lie usake zarIra kA prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se prakSAlana kregaa| usake mastaka ko dhoegA yA use jala se siMcita karegA, athavA araNI ke kASTha ko paraspara ragar3a kara agni prajvalita karegA aura usase sAdhu ke zarIra ko garma kregaa| isa taraha gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha usake ghara meM Thaharane se aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara bhagavAna ne aise sthAna para Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- isa upAzraya meM strIjana rahe hue haiM tathA athavA kSudra aise siMha, kuttA, billI ityAdi rahe hue haiM... tathA pazuoM ke AhAra-pAnI rahe hue haiM... athavA gRhasthoM se bhare hue upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna zayyA niSadyAdi na kareM... kyoMki- aise upAzraya meM rahane se karmo kA baMdhana hotA hai... tathA gRhastha ke kuTuMba ke sAtha rahanevAle sAdhu ko karmabaMdhanAdi aneka doSa lagateM haiM.. tathA gRhasthoM ke vahAM rahane se ve sAdhu loga bhojanAdi kriyA niHzaMka nahi kara zakateM... athavA to koi roga-vyAdhi utpanna ho... jaise ki- alazaka yAne hAtha-paira Adi kA staMbhita honA athavA hAtha-pAuM meM soje A jAnA, vizUcikA tathA saradI ityAdi pIDAeM usa sAdhu ko pIDA kare, athavA anya koi jvarAdi roga yA tatkAla prANa jAya aisA zUla deha meM utpanna ho... isa sthiti meM sAdhu ko rogAdi se pIDita dekhakara koi gRhastha karuNAbhAva se yA pUjya-bhakti se usa sAdhu ke zarIra ko taila, ghI, makkhana Adi se masale aura bAda meM snAna yAne sugaMdhidravya, kalka yAne kaSAyadravya kA kavAtha, lodhra aura varNaka yAne kaMpillakAdi, yava Adi ke cUrNa, tathA padmaka ityAdi padArthoM se eka bAra yA bAra bAra deha ko ghase, ghIsane ke bAda tailAdi ke abhyaMga ko dUra karane ke liye udavartana kare aura usake bAda zItajala se yA garama jalase deha kI zuddhi kare yA pure zarIra kA snAna kare... tathA lakaDI se lakaDI kA gharSaNa karake agni utpanna kare aura prajvalita karake sAdhu ke zarIra ko eka bAra yA bAra bAra seka de... isa kAraNa se sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai pratijJAeM hai ki- isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna, zayyA, niSadhAdi na kare... .V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu-sAdhvI ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhastha saparivAra rahatA ho aura apane parivAra evaM pazuoM ke poSaNa ke lie saba taraha ke sukha-sAdhana evaM bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI rakhI ho| kyoMki, gRhastha ke sAtha aise makAna

Page #219
180 2-1-2-1-5 (402) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana meM Thaharane para yadi kabhI vaha bImAra ho gayA to vaha anurAgI gRhastha aneka taraha kI sAvadha evaM niravadya auSadhiyoM se, tela Adi ke lepana se yA agni jalAkara usake zarIra ko tapAkara use vyAdhi se mukta karane kA prayatna karegA taba sAdhu ko niSedha karanA hogaa| yadi vaha pratikAra nahIM karegA to usake saMyama kA nAza hogaa| isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, jisase usake mahAvratoM meM kisI taraha kA doSa lge| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'vasA' zabda kA artha carbI nahIM, kintu snigdha (cikanAhaTa se yukta) auSadhi vizeSa hai| aura 'pasubhattapANaM' kA artha hai- pazuoM ke kAma meM AnevAle khAdya pdaarth| 'sakhuDDaM' (kSudra) zabda se kuttA, billI Adi pazuoM kA evaM pazu zabda se gAya bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki bImAra sAdhu ko dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM dayAbhAva vizeSa rUpa se jAgRta hotA hai| isalie sAdhu ko gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isase aura bhI aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| strI Adi ke sAtha adhika paricaya rahane se brahmacarya meM bhI zithilatA A sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Agama meM sAdhu ko strI, pazu aura napuMsaka yukta makAna meM aura sAdhvI ko puruSa, pazu aura napuMsaka sahita makAna meM rahane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura inase rahita makAna meM rahane vAle sAdhu ko hI nirgrantha kahA gayA hai| yaha bAta alaga hai ki jisa makAna meM kevala puruSa hI rahate ho to usa makAna meM sAdhu aura jisa makAna meM kevala striyeM nivasita ho to usa makAna meM sAdhviye Thahara sakatI haiN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... . I sUtra // 5 // // 402 // AyANameyaM bhikkhUssa sAgArie uvassae saMvasamANassa iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarI vA aNNamaNNaM akkosaMti vA pacaMti vA ruMbhaMti vA uddaviMti vA, aha bhikkhU NaM uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA, ee khalu aNNamaNNaM akkosaMtu vA mA vA akkosaMtu jAva mA vA uddaviMtu, aha bhikkhUNaM puTavala jaM tahappagAre sA0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA || 402 // II saMskRta-chAyA : AdAnametat, bhikSoH sAgArike upAzraye saMvasataH iha khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakarI vA, anyo'nyaM Akrozanti vA pacanti vA rundhanti vA upadravanti vA, atha bhikSu: uccAvacaM manaH kuryAt, ete khalu anyo'nyaM Akrozantu vA, mA vA Akrozantu, yAvat

Page #220
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-5 (402) 181 mA vA upadravantu, atha bhikSUNAM puTavopa0 yat tathAprakAre sAgA0 no sthAnaM vA ghetayet // 402 // III sUtrArtha : . gRhasthoM se yukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karma bandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| kyoMki usameM gRhapati, usakI patnI, putriya, putravadhu, dAsa-dAsiyAM Adi rahatI haiM aura kabhI ve eka-dUsarI ko mAreM, bAMdhe yA upadrava kareM to unheM aisA karate hue dekhakara muni ke mana meM UMce-nIce bhAva A sakate haiN| vaha yaha soca sakatA hai ki ye paraspara lar3e-jhagar3e yA lar3AI-jhagar3A na kareM Adi / isalie tIrthakaroM ne sAdhu ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhastha se yukta upAzraya meM na tthhre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : . - gRhasthavAle upAzraya (makAna) meM rahanevAle sAdhu ko karmabaMdha hotA hai, kyoMki- aise upAzraya meM bahota prakAra ke apAya yAne upadravoM kI saMbhAvanA haiM... jaise ki- gRhasthAdi gRhapati yAvat dAsa-dAsiyAM paraspara AkrozAdi kare... taba unake paraspara honevAle AkrozAdi ko dekhakara usa sAdhu kA mana "uMcA-nIca' ho... "uMcA' yAne yaha loga aisA AkrozAdi na kare ityAdi... tathA "nIcA' yAne paraspara AkrozAdi kare ityAdi... zeSa sugama hai... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhI parivAra se yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki kabhI pArivArika saMgharSa hone para sAdhu ke mana meM bhI acche evaM bure saMkalpa vikalpa A sakate haiN| vaha kisI ko kahegA ki tuma mata lar3o aura kisI ko saMgharSa ke lie prerita kregaa| isa taraha vaha sAdhanA ke patha se bhaTakakara jhaMjhaToM meM ulajha jaaegaa| yahAM prazna ho sakatA hai ki kisI ko lar3ane se rokanA to acchA hai, phira yahAM usakA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki parivAra ke sAtha rahane ke kAraNa usakA mana taTastha na rahakara rAga-dveSa se yukta ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa vaha apane anurAgI vyakti kA pakSa lekara virodhI ko kanA cAhatA hai aura anarAgI ko bhaDakAtA hai. usakI yaha rAga-dveSa yakta pravatti karma bandha kA kAraNa hone se sAdhu ke lie isakA niSedha kiyA hai| yadi koI sAdhu taTastha evaM madhyastha bhAva se saMgharSa ko zAnta karane kA prayatna karatA hai to usakA kahIM niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki sAdhu janatA ko zAnti kA mArga batAe aura upadeza ke 'dvArA kalaha ko zAnta karane kA prayatna kre| prastuta prasaMga meM jo niSedha kiyA hai, vaha rAgaveSa yukta bhAva se kisI kA pakSa lekara hAM yA nA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, aura isI

Page #221
182 2-1-2-1-6 (403) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhAvanA ko sAmane rakhakara sAdhu ko parivAra yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jisase vaha pArivArika saMgharSa se alaga rahakara apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna raha ske| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 6 // // 403 // AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvaI appaNo sayaTThAe agaNikAyaM ujjAlijjA vA pajjAlijjA vA vijjhavijja vA, aha bhikkhU uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA, ee agaNikAyaM u0 vA. mA vA u0 pajjAliMtu vA mA vA pa0 vijjhaviMtu vA mA vA vi0, aha bhikkhUNaM puTavo0 jaM tahappagAre u0 no ThANaM vA, ceijjA || 403 // II saMskRta-chAyA : Adanametat sAdhoH gRhapatiAdibhiH (gRhasthaiH) (saha) sArddha saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatiH AtmanaH svArthAya agnikAyaM ujjvAlayet vA prajvAlayet vA vidhyApayet vA, atha bhikSuH uccAvacaM manaH kuryAt / ete khalu agnikAyaM ujjvAlayantu vA, mA vA ujjvAlayantu, prajvAlayantu vA, mA vA prajvAlayantu, vidhyApayantu vA, mA vA vidhyaapyntu| atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopa0 yat tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAnaM vA ghetayet // 403 // III sUtrArtha : gRhasthAdi se yukta upAzraya meM ThaharanA sAdhu ke lie karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki vahAM para gRhastha loga apane prayojana ke lie agni ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita karate haiM yA prajvalita Aga ko bujhAte haiN| ataH unake sAtha basate hue bhikSu ke mana meM kabhI UMcenIce pariNAma bhI A sakate haiN| kabhI vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki yaha gRhastha agni ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita kareM yA aisA na kareM, yaha agni ko bujhA deM yA na bujhaaeN| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSu ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke sAgArika upAzraya meM na tthhre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa sUtra meM bhI yaha kahA gayA hai ki- gRhapati Adi apane liye agni kA samAraMbha kare taba sAdhu ke mana meM "ucca'' yAne yaha loga isa prakAra agni kA samAraMbha na kareM ityAdi vicAra Ave, tathA "avaca'' yAne agni kA samAraMbha kare... ityAdi vicAra Ave... zeSa

Page #222
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-7 (404) 183 sugama hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhI gRhastha ke sAtha gRhavAsa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki usake sAtha nivAsa karane se mana vibhinna saMkalpa vikalpoM meM cakkara kATatA rhegaa| kabhI gRhastha dIpaka prajvalita karegA aura kabhI jalate hue dIpaka ko bujhA degaa| usake ina kAryoM se sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM rukAvaTa par3ane ke kAraNa usake mana meM UMce-nIce saMkalpavikalpa uTha sakate haiN| ina saba saMkalpa-vikalpoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| ___ isa saMbandha meM sUtrakAra aura bhI batAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 404 // AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvaissa kuMDale vA guNe vA maNI vA muttie ma hiraNNesu vA suvaNNesu vA, kaDagANi vA tuDiyANi vA tisarANi vA pAlaMbagANi vA hAre vA addhahAre vA egAvalI vA kaNagAvalI vA muttAvalI vA rayaNAvalI vA taruNIyaM kumAriM vA alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM pehAe, aha bhikkhU uccAva0 erisiyA vA sA, no vA erisiyA, iya vA NaM bUyA, iya vA NaM maNaM sAijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM pUvyo0, jaM tahappagAre uvassae no ThANaM0 // 404 // II * 'saMskRta-chAyA : . AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatyAdibhiH sArddha saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatyAdeH kuNDale A vA rasanA vA maNI vA mauktikaH vA hiraNyeSu vA suvarNeSu vA kaTakAni vA zuTitAni vA trisarANi vA prAlambakAni vA hAraH vA arddhahAraH vA ekAvalI vA kanakAvalI vA muyatAvalI vA ratnAvalI vA taruNikAM vA kumArikAM vA alaGkRtavibhUSitAM prekSya, atha bhitaH uccAvacaM0 etAdRzI vA sA na vA etAdRzI iti vA brUyAt, iti vA manaH kuryAt, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopa0, yat tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAo || 404 / / -III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke sAtha ThaharanA bhikSu ke lie karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| jo bhikSu gRhastha ke sAtha basatA hai usameM nimnalikhita kAraNoM se rAga-dveSa ke bhAvoM kA utpanna honA saMbhava hai| yathA-gRhapati ke kuNDala, yA dhAge meM piroyA huA AbharaNa vizeSa, maNi, muktA-motI,

Page #223
184 2-1-2-1-8 (405) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana cAMdI, sonA yA svarNa ke kar3e, bAjUbanda-bhujAoM meM dhAraNa karane ke AbhUSaNa, tIna lar3I kA hAra, phUla mAlA, aThAraha lar3I kA hAra, nau laDI kA hAra, ekAvalI hAra, sone kA hAra, motiyoM aura ratnoM ke hAra tathA vastrAlaMkArAdi se alaMkRta aura vibhUSita yuvatI strI aura kumArI kanyA ko dekhakara bhikSu ke mana meM ye saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna ho sakate haiM, ki ye pUrvokta AbhUSaNAdi mere ghara meM bhI the athavA mere ghara meM ye AbhUSaNa nahIM the| evaM merI strI yA kanyA bhI isI prakAra kI thI athavA nahIM thii| inheM dekhakara vaha aise vacana bolegA yA mana me una kA anumodana kregaa| isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale hI bhikSuoM ko yaha upadeza diyA hai ki ve isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na tthhreN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : gRhasthoM ke sAtha nivAsa karanevAle sAdhu ko yahAM jo kahe jAeMge ve doSa lagate haiM...... jaise ki- kisI yuvatI yA kanyA ko alaMkAroM se vibhUSita dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM vibhinna prakAra ke vicAra AteM haiM, jaise ki- yaha aisI vibhUSita yaha yuvatI acchI lagatI hai yA acchI nahi lagatI... ityAdi... athavA yaha yuvatI merI bhAryA-patnI ke samAna dikhatI hai... tathA yaha alaMkAra acchA hai yA acchA nahi hai ityAdi bole... isa prakAra sAdhu ke mana meM acche-bure aneka vicAra Ate haiM isaliye aise upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna zayyA niSadyAdi na kareM... yahAM sUtra meM jo guNa zabda hai vaha rasanA yAne kaMdorA... hiraNya yAne sonAmahora... zuTita yAne mRNAlikA... tathA prAlambaka yAne ApradIpana nAma kA AbharaNa vizeSa hai... zeSa purA sUtra sugama hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ke yahAM vibhinna taraha ke vastrAbhUSaNa evaM vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita navayuvatiyoM evaM usakI kumArI kanyAoM ko dekhakara usake mana meM apane pUrva jIvana kI smRti jAga sakatI hai| vaha yaha soca sakatA hai ki mere ghara meM bhI aisA hI yA isase bhI adhika vaibhava thA yA mere ghara meM itanI pracura bhoga sAmayI nahIM thI, maiMne apane jIvana meM itane bhoga nahIM bhoge| isa taraha gRhastha ke vaibhava saMpanna jIvana ko dekhakara usakA mana bhogoM ke cintana meM laga sakatA hai| ataH ise karma bandha kA kAraNa jAnakara sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| __ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 8 // // 405 // AyANameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMvasamANassa, iha khalu gAhAvar3aNIo

Page #224
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-8 (405) 185 vA, gAhAvaidhUyAo vA, gAhA0 suNhAo vA, gAhA0 dhAIo vA, gAhA0 dAsIo vA, gAhA0 kammakarIo vA, tAsiM ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavar3a - je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto jAva uvarayA mehuNAo dhammAo, no khalu eesiM kappar3a mehaNadhamma pariyAraNAe AuTTittae, jA ya khalu eehiM saddhiM mehuNadhamma pariyAraNAe AuTTAvijjA puttaM khalu sA labhijjA, uyassiM teyassiM vaccassiM saMparAiyaM AloyaNadarasaNijjaM, eyappagAraM nigdhosaM succA nisamma tAsiM ca NaM aNNayarI saDDhI taM tavassiM bhikkhaM mehaNadhammapaDiyAraNAe AuTTAvijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvyo0 jaM tahappagAre sAgArie uva0 no ThANaM vA ceijjA, eyaM khalu tassa sAmaggiyaM // 405 // II saMskRta-chAyA : . ___ AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatyAdibhiH sArdhaM saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatibhAryA vA gRhapatiduhitAraH vA, gRhapatisnuSAH vA gRhapatidhAtryaH vA, gRhapatidAsyaH vA, gRhapatikarmakaryaH vA, tAsAM ca evaM uktapUrvaM bhavati- ye ime bhavanti zramaNAH bhagavantaH yAvat uparatA: maithuna-dharmAt, na khalu eteSAM kalpate maithunadharma paricAraNAya abhimukhIbhavanam / yA ca.khaMlu etaiH sArddha maithunadharma AsevanArtha abhimukhaM kuryAt, putraM sA labheta, sa ca ojasvI tejasvI varcasvI yazasvI bhavet, tathA sAmparAyikaH AlokanadarzanIyazca / etat-prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tAsAM madhye anyatarI zrAddhI taM tapasvinaM bhiq maithunadharma-AsevanArtha abhimukhaM kuryAt / atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopao yat tathAprakAre sAgArike upA0 no sthAnaM vA cetayet, etat khalu tasya (bhikSoH) sAmaNyam // 405 // III sUtrArtha : bhikSu ko gRhasthoM ke sAtha basane se nimnalikhita doSalaga sakate haiN| jaba vaha gRhasthoM ke sAtha rahegA taba una gRhasthoM kI gRhapatnieM unakI putrieM, putravadhueM, dhAvamAtAeM, dAsieM aura anucarieM Apasa meM mila kara yaha vArtAlApa bhI karane lagatI hai ki- ye sAdhu maithuna dharma se sadA uparata rahate haiM arthAt ye maithuna krIDA nahIM krte| ataH inheM maithuna sevana karanA nahIM klptaa| parantu, jo koI strI inake sAtha maithuna krIr3A karatI hai, usako balavAna, tejasvI, rUpavAlA aura kIrtimAna, saMgrAma meM zUravIra evaM darzanIya putra kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra ke zabda ko sunakara unameM se koI eka putra kI icchA rakhane vAlI strI usa tapasvI bhikSu ko maithuna sevana ke lie taiyAra kara leve| isa taraha kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai, isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne aise sthAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyaa|

Page #225
186 2-1-2-1-8 (405) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : pUrva ke sUtra meM kahe gaye ghara meM nivAsa karanevAle sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke doSa lagateM haiM... jaise ki- gRhapati kI bhAryA, putrI, putravadhU, dhAtrI, dAsI, karmakarI ityAdi aisA ciMtave ki- yaha sAdhujana maithuna se uparata yAne nivRtta hai... yadi inake dvArA putra ho taba vaha putra ojasvI yAne balavAna, tejasvI yAne dIpti-kAMtimAn, varcasvI yAne rUpavAn tathA yazasvI yAne kIrtimAn ho... isa prakAra kA nirdhAraNa karake unameM se koika zraddhAlu strI usa sAdhu ko maithunakarma kI AsevanA ke liye abhimukha kare... ityAdi doSoM ke bhaya se sAdhuoM ko pUrva ke sUtro meM kahI gai yaha pratijJA hai ki- aise prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna, zayyA, niSadyAdi na kareM... yaha hi sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjIoM kA saMpUrNa sAdhubhAva hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane se sAdhu ke brahmacarya vrata meM doSa A sakatA hai| kyoMki sAdhu ko apane bIca meM pAkara strieM usakI aura AkarSita ho sakatI hai aura pArasparika vArtAlApa se yaha jAnakara ki brahmacArI ke saMparka se hone vAlA putra balavAna evaM tejasvI hotA hai, to putra kI abhilASA rakhane vAlI koI strI muni se maithuna krIr3A karane kI prArthanA bhI kara sakatI hai aura apane hAva-bhAva se vaha muni ko bhI isa kArya ke lie taiyAra kara sakatI hai| isa taraha mahAvratoM se girane kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara bhagavAna ne sAdhu ko gRhastha ke parivAra ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to vIrya hI jIvana hai| kyoMki isa zarIra kA nirmANa vIrya se hI hotA hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya kI asthi, majjA, keza evaM roma kA nirmANa pitA ke vIrya se hotA hai aura mAMsa-mastaka Adi kA DhAMcA mAtA ke rudhira (raja) se banatA hai| mAtA aura pitA kA jIvana jitanA saMyamita, niyamita evaM maryAdita hogA utanA hI santAna kA zarIra zaktisampanna evaM tejasvI hogaa| ataH jIvana ko zaktisampanna evaM tejasvI banAe rakhane ke lie vIrya kI surakSA karanA Avazyaka hai| isI kAraNa gRhastha ke lie bhI svadArasantoSa vrata kA ullekha kiyA gayA haiN| svapatnI ke sAtha bhI maryAdA se adhika maithuna kA sevana karanA apanI zakti kA nAza karanA evaM santati ko durbala evaM rogI banAnA hai| asaMyata evaM amaryAdita jIvana cAhe gRhastha kA ho yA sAdhu kA, kisI ke lie bhI hitaprada nahIM hai| ataH sAdha ko apane saMyama evaM brahmacarya kI rakSA meM sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| kyoMki brahmacarya sAdhanA kA mahatvapUrNa stambha hai, isalie sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, ki- jahAM brahmacarya ke skhalita hone kI saMbhAvanA ho|

Page #226
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-1-8 (405) 187 prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'AuTittae, AuTTiAvijjA' kA prAkRta mahArNava meM AvRta karanA, bhulAnA, vyavasthA karanA, sanmukha karanA evaM tatpara honA artha kiyA hai| aura arddhamAgadhI koSa meM AuTTa (A+kuTTa) dhAtu ko hiMsArthaka mAnA hai| parantu, prastuta prasaMga meM 'AuTie' pada kA sammukha karanA artha hI saMgata pratIta hotA hai| ___prathamacUlikAyAM dvitIye zayyaiSaNAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan - : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya tha|jayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #227
188 2-1-2-2-1 (406) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 . adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - 2 // zayyaiSaNA / prathama uddezaka kahA, aba dvitIya uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... isakA paraspara saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai ki- yahAM pahale uddezaka meM gRhasthoM ke nivAsavAle upAzraya meM rahane se honevAle doSa kahe haiM, aba yahAM dusare uddezaka meM bhI tathAvidha vasati ke saMbhavita doSa vizeSa prakAra se kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 406 // gAhAvaI nAmege suisamAyArA bhavaMti, se bhikkhU ya asiNANae moyasamAyAre te taggaMdhe duggaMdhe paDikUle paDilome yAvi bhavaDa, jaM puvvaM kammaM taM pacchAkamma, jaM pacchAkamma taM purekamma, taM bhikkhupaDiyAe vaTTamANA karijjA vA, no karijjA vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvo0 jaM tahappagAre uva0 no ThANaM0 // 406 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ___ gRhapatayaH nAma eke zucisamAcArAH bhavantiH saH bhikSuH ca asnAnatayA kAyikasamAcAraH, saH tadgandhaH pratikUla: pratilomaH ca api bhavati / yat pUrvaM karma tat pazcAt karma, yat padhAt karma tat puraHkarma, tat bhikSupratijJayA vattamAnAH kuryAt vA, na kuryAt vaa| atha bhikSUnAM pUrvopa0 yat tathAprakAre upA0 na sthAnaM // 406 // III sUtrArtha : - kaI eka gRhastha zuci dharma vAle hote haiM, aura sAdhu snAnAdi nahIM karate aura vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para moka kA AcaraNa bhI kara lete haiN| ataH unake vastroM se Ane vAlI durgandha gRhastha ke lie pratikUla hotI hai| isa lie vaha gRhastha jo kArya pahale karanA hai use pIche karatA hai aura jo kArya pIche karanA hai use pahale karane lagate haiM aura bhikSu ke kAraNa bhojanAdi kriyAeM samaya para kareM, yA na kreN| isI prakAra bhikSu bhI pratyupekSaNAdi kriyAeM samaya para nahIM kara sakegA, athavA sarvathA hI nahIM kregaa| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSuoM ko pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai ki ve isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na tthhreN|

Page #228
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-1 (406) 189 IV TIkA-anuvAda : kitaneka gRhastha zuci-pavitratA ke AcaraNavAle hoteM haiM ki- jo bhAgavatAdi ke bhakta haiM, athavA caMdana aguru kuMkuma kapUrAdi ke Asevana karanevAle bhogI hoteM haiM... aba snAna nahi. karanevAle aura prasaMgAnusAra kAyika ke samAcaraNa se sAdhu ke deha se vaisI gaMdha durgaMdha dekhakara una gRhasthoM ko vaha sAdhu anukUla (mAnya) nahi lagatA, evaM unake deha kI gaMdha se viparIta gaMdhavAle sAdhu unako pratiloma lagatA hai... isa sthiti meM ve gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta se vahAM gocarI evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi meM snAnAdi kare... yadi pahale snAna kIyA ho to sAdhu ke samIpa jAne ke kAraNa se punaH snAnAdi karateM haiM... athavA bAda meM karane yogya kArya pahale karateM haiM.. isa prakAra jAne-Ane kI kriyA se sAdhuoM ko adhikaraNa (doSa) kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai... athavA to ve gRhastha sAdhuoM ke kAraNa se bhojana kA kAla ho jAne para bhI bhojana na kareM... isa sthiti meM aMtarAya yA manaHduHkha Adi kI saMbhAvanA hai, athavA ve sAdhujana gRhasthoM ke kAraNa se jo pratilekhanAdi pahale karane yogya kArya ko bAda meM kare, athavA isase viparIta kAla bita jAne para kare, athavA na kare... isa liye sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai yaha pratijJA hai ki- tathAprakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAna zayyA niSadhAdi na kare... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM gRhastha evaM sAdhu jIvana ke rahana-sahana kA antara batAte hue kahA hai ki kucha gRhastha zuddhi vAle hote haiN| ve snAna Adi se apane zarIra ko zuddha banAne meM hI vyasta rahate haiN| aura sAdhu sadA Atmazuddhi meM saMlagna rahatA hai| vaha jJAna rUpI sAgara kI ananta gaharAI meM DubakieM lagAtA rahatA hai| vaha gRhasthoM kI taraha snAna Adi nahIM karatA aura yadi kabhI usake zarIra para ghAva Adi ho jAtA hai to vaha auSadha ke rUpa meM apane matra kA prayoga karake usa ghAva ko ThIka kara letA hai| isa taraha usakA AcaraNa gRhastha se bhinna hotA hai| isalie adhika zauca kA dhyAna rakhane vAlA gRhastha muni ke jIvana ko dekhakara usase ghRNA kara sakatA hai| aura isa kAraNa vaha gRhastha sAdhu ke kAraNa apanI kriyAoM ko Age-pIche kara sakatA hai aura sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ke saMkoca se apanI Avazyaka kriyAoM ko yathAsamaya karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha gRhastha ke kAraNa sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM antarAya par3atI hai aura sAdhu ke kAraNa gRhastha ke dainika kAryo meM vighna hotA hai, isase donoM ke mana meM cintA evaM eka-dUsare ke prati kucha bure bhAva bhI A sakate hai| ataH muni ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'moya samAyAre' kA pATha bhI vicAraNIya hai| vRttikAra ne isakA artha kAyika mUtra mAnA hai| parantu, vRttikAra ne usake AcaraNa karane ke viziSTa kAraNa kA

Page #229
190 2-1-2-2-2 (407) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai aura usake pIche kisI taraha kA vizeSaNa nahIM hone se yaha bhI spaSTa nahIM hotA hai ki vaha mUtra sAmAnya hai yA viziSTa ? mUtra sAmAnya kI apekSA se gau mUtra kA bhI grahaNa ho sakatA hai aura use vaidika evaM laukika paramparA meM bhI azuddha nahIM mAnA hai| isake atirikta 'moya' zabda ke saMskRta meM moka, moca aura moda tIna rUpa banate haiN| isa apekSA se 'moya samAyAre' kI saMskRta chAyA 'moda samAcAraH' banegI aura isakA artha hogA-prasannatA pUrvaka snAna kA tyAga karane vaalaa| arthAt- jJAna ke pavitra sAgara meM gote lagAne vAlA muni / mahAbhArata Adi granthoM meM bhI muni ke lie bAhya snAna ke sthAna meM antara snAna ko mahatva diyA gayA hai| kyoMki pAnI se kevala zarIra kI zuddhi hotI hai, AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| Atmazuddhi ke lie jJAna evaM tapa-tyAga kA snAna hI Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| isa taraha 'moya' kA saMskRta rUpa moda mAna lene para artha meM kisI taraha kI asaMgati nahIM rahatI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI 'moya' zabda kA 'moda' ke artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki jaise pakSI svecchA pUrvaka AkAza meM ur3Ane bharatA hai, usI taraha kAma-bhoga kA parityAga karake laghubhUta banA huA muni 'moyamANA-modamAnA' arthAt prasannatA pUrvaka deza meM vicaraNa kre| isa taraha 'moya' zabda kA prasannatA artha hI adhika saMgata evaM upayukta pratIta hotA hai| .. isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 407 // AyaNameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvaIhiM saddhiM saMva0, iha khalu gAhAvaissa appaNo sayaTThAe visavaruve bhoyaNajAe uvakkhaDie siyA, aha pacchA bhikkhupaDiyAe asaNaM vA, uvakkhaDijja vA uvakarijja vA, taM ca bhikkhu abhikaMkhijjA bhuttae vA pAyae vA viyaTTittae vA, aha bhi0 jaM no taha0 // 407 // II saMskRta-chAyA : AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatyAdibhiH sArddha saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatinA AtmanaH svArthAya visaparUpa: bhojanajAta: upaskRta: (saMskRtaH) syAt / atha padhAt bhikSupratijJayA athanaM vA, saMskRryAt vA upaskuryAt vA, tacca bhikSuH abhikAGketa bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA vivartituM vA, atha bhi0 yat na tathA0 // 407 / / III sUtrArtha : gRhasthoM ke sAtha nivAsa karate hue bhikSu ke lie yaha bhI eka karma bandhana kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, jaise ki- gRhastha apane liye nAnA prakAra kA bhojana taiyAra karake phira sAdhu

Page #230
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-3 (408) 191 ke liye caturvidha AhAra ko taiyAra karane evaM usake liye sAmagrI ekatrita karane meM lagegA, usa AhAra ko dekhakara sAdhu bhI usakA AsvAdana karanA cAhegA yA usameM Asakta ho jaayegaa| isaliye tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne pahale hI yaha pratipAdana kara diyA hai ki sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahiye| IV TIkA-anuvAda : gRhasthAdi se yukta aise upAzraya meM rahane se sAdhu ko karmabaMdha hotA hai... jaise kigRhapati ne apane Apake liye vividha prakAra ke AhArAdi banAye ho, aura usake bAda sAdhuoM ke liye punaH AhArAdi taiyAra kare, athavA rasoi ke liye gehuM cAvala Adi lAkara de... taba aise tathAprakAra ke AhArAdi yadi sAdhu vAparanA cAhe... yA vahAM para hi AhArAdi kI icchA se baiThanA cAhe... kiMtu sAdhu ko aisA nahi karanA cAhiye ityAdi pUrvavat jAnIyegA... v sUtrasAra : prastuta ubhaya sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu gRhastha ke sAtha ThaharegA to gRhastha apane lie bhojana banAne tathA sardI nivAraNArtha tApa ke lie lakar3I Adi kI vyavasthA kara cukane ke bAda atithi rUpa meM Thahare hue sAdhu ke lie bhojana banAne kI sAmagrI ekatrita karegA aura usake zIta ko dUra karane ke lie lakar3iye kharIdegA, usakA chedana-bhedana kraaegaa| use aisA karate hue dekhakara sAdhu ke bhAvoM meM bhI parivartana A sakatA hai aura vaha usa bhojana evaM AtApa meM Asakta hokara saMyama patha se gira bhI sakatA hai| kyoMki AtmA kA vikAsa evaM patana bhAvoM para hI AdhArita hai| bhAvoM ke banate evaM bigar3ate vizeSa dera nahIM lagatI hai| jaise apasmAra (mRgI) kA rogI pAnI ko dekhate hI mUchita hokara gira par3atA hai| isI taraha AtmA meM sattA rUpa se sthita audayika bhAva bAhara kA nimitta pAkara jAgRta ho uThate haiM aura AtmA ko sanmArga ke zikhara se patana ke garta meM girA detA hai| isalie sAdhu ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura use sadA aise nimittoM se bacakara rahanA cAhie jisase usakI AtmA patana kI aura gatizIla na ho| isIlie Agama meM yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke sAtha nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 3 // // 408 // AyaNameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvar3aNA saddhiM saMva0 iha khalu gAhAvaissa appaNo sayaTThAe virUvarUvAiM dAruyAiM bhiNNapuTavAiM bhavaMti, aha pacchA bhikkhupaDiyAe

Page #231
192 2-1-2-2-3 (408) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana virUvarUvAiM dAruyAI bhiMdijja vA kiNijja vA pAmiccejja vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAma kaTTa agaNikAyaM ujjA0 pajjA0 tattha bhikkhU abhikaMkhijjA AyAvittae vA payAvittae vA viyaTTittae vA, aha bhikkhU0 jaM no tahappagAre0 // 408 // II saMskRta-chAyA : AdAnametat bhikSoH gRhapatyAdinA sArddha saMvasataH, iha khalu gRhapatinA AtmanaH svArthAya virUpasapANi dAruNi bhinnapUrvANi bhavanti, atha pazcAt bhikSupratijJayA virUparUpANi dAruNi bhindyAt vA krINIyAt vA prAmItyet vA dAruNA vA dArupariNAma kRtvA agnikAyaM ujjvAlayet prajvAlayet, tatra bhikSuH abhikAGketa AtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA vivartayituM vA, atha bhikSUNAM0 yat na tathAprakAre // 408 // III sUtrArtha : isI prakAra gRhasthoM ke sAtha Thaharane se bhikSu ko eka yaha bhI doSa lagegA ki gRhastha ne apane liye nAnA prakAra kA kASTha-iMdhana ekatrita kara rakhA hai, phira vaha sAdhu ke liye nAnA prakAra ke kASThoM kA bhedana karegA, mola legA athavA kisI se udhAra legA, aura kASTha se kASTha ko saMgharSita karake agnikAya ko ujjavalita aura prajvalita karegA, aura usa gRhastha kI taraha sAdhu bhI zIta nivAraNArtha agni kA AtApa legA aura usameM Asakta ho jAyagA / isa liye bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke liye aise makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| , IV TIkA-anuvAda : pUrvavat yahAM bhI isa prakAra kASThAdi ke prajvalana kA sUtra jAnIyegA... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'gAhAvaissa' pada meM tRtIyA vibhakti ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| aura 'uvassae' arthAt upAzraya zabda kA prayoga sthAnaka ke artha meM nahIM, pratyuta makAna mAtra ke artha meM huA hai| aura jaba hama prastuta pATha kA gaharAI se adhyayana karate haiM to upAzraya kA artha gRhasthoM se yukta evaM bhojanazAlA ke nikaTavartI sthAna vizeSa para hI spaSTa hotA hai ! ise antaragRha bhI kahate haiM aura kalpasUtra meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko antaragRha meM Thaharane evaM mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane Adi kriyAoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI antaragRha meM nivAsa karane evaM paryaMka Adi para baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki saMyama kI surakSA ke lie muni ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhastha apane parivAra sahita nivasita ho|

Page #232
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA ___2-1-2-2-4 (409) 193 - isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.. I sUtra // 4 // // 409 // se bhikkhU vA0 uccArapAsavaNeNa ubbAhijjamANe rAo vA viyAle vA gAhAvaDakulassa duvArabAhaM avaMguNijjA, teNe ya tassaMdhicArI aNupavisijjA, tassa bhikkhussa no kappar3a evaM vaittae- ayaM teNo pavisai vA no pavisai, uvalliyaDa vA no vA0 Avayai vA no vA0 vayai vA no vA0 teNahaDaM aNNeNa haDaM, tassa haDaM aNNassa haDaM, ayaM teNe, ayaM uvacarae, ayaM haMtA ayaM itthamakAsI, taM tavassiM bhikkhU ateNaM teNaMti saMkaDU, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvo0 jAva no ThA0 // 409 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 uccAraprasavaNena udbAdhyamAnaH rAtrau vA vikAle vA gRhapatikulasya dvArabhAgaM udghATayet, stenazca tatsandhicArI anupraviyet / tasya zikSoH na khalu kalpate evaM vaktuM-ayaM stenaH pravizati vA, no vA pravizati, upalIyate vA, na vA upalIyate, Apatati vA, na vA Apatati, (vrajati vA, na vA vrajati) vadati vA na vA vadati tena hRtaM, anyena hRtaM, tasya hRtaM anyasya hRtaM, ayaM stena: ayaM upacarakaH ayaM hantA, ayaM itthaM akArSIt, taM tapasvinaM bhiv astenaM stenaM iti zaGkate, atha bhikSuNAM pUrvopadiSTAM0 yAvat na sthAnaM0 // 409 / / III sUtrArtha : rAtri meM athavA vikAla meM sAdhu ne mala-sUtrAdi kI bAdhA hone para gRhastha ke ghara kA dvAra kholA aura usI samaya koI cora yA usakA sAthI ghara meM praviSTa ho gayA to usa samaya sAdhu to mauna rhegaa| vaha hallA nahIM macAegA, ki yaha cora gharameM ghusatA hai, athavA nahIM ghusatA hai. chipatA hai. athavA nahIM chipatA hai. nIce kar3hatA hai athavA nahIM kadatA hai. bolatA hai athavA nahIM bolatA hai, usane curAyA hai, athavA anya ne curAyA hai, usakA dhana curAyA hai, athavA anya kA dhana curAyA hai, yaha cora hai, yaha usakA upacAraka hai, yaha mArane vAlA hai, aura isa cora ne yahAM yaha kArya kiyA hai| ataH sAdhu ke kucha nahIM kahane para gRhastha ko usa tapasvI sAdhu ne kA sandeha ho jaaegaa| isalie bhagavAna ne gRhastha se yukta makAna meM Thaharane evaM kAyotsarga kA niSedha kiyA haiN|

Page #233
194 2-1-2-2-4 (409) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : vahAM gRhasthoM se bhare hue upAzraya meM rahanevAlA sAdhu jaba uccAra (vaDInIti-sthaMDila) ke liye pIDita ho, aura rAtri yA vikAla Adi samaya meM upAzraya ke dvAra ko khole, usa vakhta koi caura yA chidrAnveSI duzmana (zatru) upAzraya meM praveza kare... taba usako dekhakara vaha sAdhu aisA na kahe ki- yaha caura upAzraya meM praveza karatA hai... yA praveza karatA nahi hai... tathA chupA huA hai... AyA hai, bola rahA hai yA bola nahi rahA hai... usane corI kI hai, yA anyane corI kI hai, usake yahAM corI hui hai, yA anya ke yahAM corI hui hai ityAdi... tathA yaha caura hai, yaha usakA sevaka hai... yaha zastravAlA hai, yaha mAratA hai, isane yahAM aisA kIyA hai ityAdi sAdhu na bole... kyoMki- aisA bolane se usa caura kA maraNa ho, yA krodhavAlA vaha caura hi usa sAdhu ko mAra DAle... ityAdi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai... aura yadi sAdhu kucha bhI na bole taba vaha gRhastha usa tapasvI sAdhu ko hi. caura samajhe ityAdi... zeSa pUrvavat... aura bhI vasati ke doSa kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu rAtri meM yA vikAla meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie dvAra kholakara bAhara Ae aura yadi usI samaya koI cora ghara meM praviSTa hokara chupa jAe aura samaya pAkara corI karake calA jaae| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu usa cora ko cora nahIM kaha sakatA hai aura na vo hallA hI kara sakatA hai| vaha usa cora ko upadeza de sakatA hai| yadi usane sAdhu kA upadeza nahIM mAnA to usake corI karake cale jAne ke bAda gRhastha ko mAlUma par3ane para usa sAdhu para corI kA saMdeha ho jAegA, ataH sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jisa makAna meM mala-mUtra ke pariSThApana kA yogya sthAna na ho vahAM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA cAhie tathA yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki mala-mUtra ke tyAga ke lie sAdhu dvAra kholakara jA sakatA hai evaM vApisa Ane para banda bhI kara sakatA hai| isa sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, jisameM gRhastha kA kImatI sAmAna par3A ho| isa taraha gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane se sAdhu kI sAdhanA meM aneka doSa Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko gRhastha se yukta makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| - isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #234
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-5 (410) 195 % 3D I sUtra // 5 // // 410 // se bhikkhu vA0 se jaM0 taNapuMjesu vA palAlapuMjesu vA saaMDe jAva sasaMtANae tahappagAre uva0 no ThANaM vA / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 taNapuM0 palAla0 appaMDe jAva0 ceijjA // 410 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat tRNapujeSu vA palAlapujeSu vA saaNDe yAvat sasantAnake tathAprakAre upA0 na sthAnaM vA / saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat tRNapujeSu vA palAlapujneSu vA alpANDe vA yAvat alpa santAnake vA0 cetayet // 410 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI upAzraya ke saMbandha meM yaha jAne ki yadi tRNa evaM palAla kA samUha aNDoM se yukta hai, athavA makaDI ke jAloM se yukta hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi na kre| vaha bhikSu yadi yaha jAne ki yaha uparyukta prakAra kA upAzraya aNDoM se rahita yAvat makaDI ke jAloM se rahita hai. to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi kriyAyeM kara sakatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yaha sUtra sugama hai... aura isase viparIta sUtra bhI sugama hai, kiMtu yahAM "alpa' zabda abhAva-vAcaka hai * aba vasati ke parityAga ke jo uddezaka kA arthAdhikAra kahA gayA hai, vaha aba kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki- tRNa aura palAla (ghAsa) ke puMjoM se nirmita upAzraya aNDe Adi se yukta ho to sAdhu ko vahAM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura na kAyotsarga (dhyAna) hI karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhu gAMvoM meM adhika bhramaNa karate the| kyoMki, ghAsa-phUsa kI jhoMpar3ieM (makAna) prAyaH gAMvoM meM hI milatI hai| aura isa pATha se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki makAna ke jisa bhAga meM sAdhu ko kAyotsarga Adi kriyAyeM karanI hoM, usa bhAga meM aNDA evaM trasa jIva Adi na hoN| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki kAyotsarga karate samaya yA anya samaya meM muni ke zarIra para yA vastrapAtra Adi para Upara se asa jIva gira gayA ho to muni use binA kisI taraha kA kaSTa pahuMcAe

Page #235
196 2-1-2-2-6 (411) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana % 3D ekAnta sthAna meM chor3a deve| isa taraha prastuta pATha vidhi aura niSedha donoM kA paribodhaka hai| jisa sthAna meM sAdhu ko ThaharanA ho, kAyotsarga Adi kriyAeM karanI hoM usa sthAna meM aMDA Adi jIva-jaMtu nahIM honA caahie| sAdhu ko kisa sthiti meM kisa taraha ke makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra kahate haiMI sUtra // 6 // // 411 // se AgaMtAresu ArAmAgAresu vA gAhAvaikulesu vA pariyAvasahesu vA abhikkhaNaM sAhammiehiM uvayamANehiM no uvaijjA // 411 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: AgantAgAreSu ArAmAgAreSu vA gRhapakuileSu vA paryAvasatheSu vA abhIkSNaM sAdharmikaiH avapatadbhiH na avapatet // 411 // III sUtrArtha : dharmazAlA, udyAna meM bane hue vizrAmagRha, gRhapati kula evaM tApasa Adi ke maThoM meM jahAM anya mata ke sAdhu bAra-bAra Ate-jAte hoM, vahAM jaina muni ko mAsakalpa nahIM karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : jahAM gAMva Adi ke bAhAra Akara musAphira ThaharateM haiM ve AgantAgAroM meM tathA ArAma yAne bagIce ke madhya meM jo ghara hai vahAM, tathA paryAvasatha yAne maThoM meM ityAdi upAzraya-makAnoM meM ki- jahAM bAra bAra anya sAdharmika sAdhu mAsakalpAdi ke liye AteM ho, vahAM sAdhu na AveM arthAt vahAM mAsakalpAdi na kareM... aba kAlAtikrAMta vasati ke doSa kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM dharmazAlA, vizrAmagRha, gRhapati ke atithyAlaya evaM tApasa Adi ke maThoM meM yadi anyamata ke sAdhuoM kA adhika AvAgamana rahatA ho to sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM mAsakalpa nahIM karanA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake atyadhika AvAgamana se vahAM kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta nahIM raha pAegA aura usa kolAhalamaya vAtAvaraNa meM sAdhu ekAya evaM zAnta mana se svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana nahIM kara skegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaina muni kI vRtti unase kaThina hone ke kAraNa unakI adhika pratiSThA ko dekhakara ve usase IrSyA rakhane

Page #236
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-7 (412) 197 lageMge aura use taMga karane kA bhI prayatna kareMge aura isa kAraNa saMkleza kA vAtAvaraNa bhI bana sakatA hai aura unake sAtha adhika paricaya hone se zraddhA meM viparItatA Ane kI bhI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke adhika AvAgamana vAle sthAna meM mAsakalpa yA cAturmAsa kalpa nahIM karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM paristhitivaza eka-do dina ThaharanA par3e to usakA niSedha nahIM hai| prastuta pATha se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa yuga meM yAtriyoM Thaharane kI savidhA ke lie gAMva ke bAhara dharmazAlAeM. vizrAmagRha evaM maTha Adi hote the aura gAMva yA zahara meM gRhapatiyoM ke atithyAlaya bane hote the aura unameM binA kisI sampradAya yA paMtha bheda ke sabako samAna rUpa se Thaharane kI suvidhA milatI thii| prastuta sUtra meM 'sAhammiehi' pada kA kevala sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke lie nahIM, apitu sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie sAmAnya rUpa se prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ataH prastuta prasaMga meM isakA artha anya mata ke sAdhu saMnyAsI karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne bhI yahI artha kiyA hai| sAdhu ko apanI vihAra maryAdA meM kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 412 // se AgaMtAresu vA je bhayaMtAro uubaddhiyaM vA vAsAvAsiyaM vA kappaM uvAiNittA tattheva bhujjo saMvasaMti, ayamAuso ! kAlAikkaMtakiriyA vi bhavati // 9 // // 412 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: AgantAgAreSu vA ye bhagavantaH RtubaddhaM vA varSAvAsaM vA kalpaM upanIya tatraiva bhUyaH saMvasanti, ayaM he AyuSman ! kAlAtikrAnta-kriyA-doSaH bhavati // 1 // // 412 / / III sUtrArtha : dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM me jo munirAja zItoSaNa kAla meM mAsa kalpa evaM varSAkAla meM cAturmAsakalpa ko bitAkara binA kAraNa punaH vahIM para nivAsa karate haiM to ve kAla kA atikramaNa karate haiN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : una AgantAgAra-gRhoM meM jo sAdhu bhagavaMta Rtubaddha yAne zIta evaM uSNakAla meM mAsakalpa karake punaH varSAkAla meM cAra mahine raha kara punaH vahAM binA kAraNa hi yadi rahateM

Page #237
198 2-1-2-2-8 (413) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ho, taba he AyuSman zramaNa ! vahAM unheM kAlAtikrama nAma kA doSa lagatA hai, tathA vahAM ke strIjanoM se pratibaMdha yAne sneha-sadbhAva hotA hai aura usa sneha-sadbhAva ke kAraNa se udgamAdi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai, isa kAraNa se aise upAzraya (kSetra) meM sAdhuoM ko sthAna zayyA niSadyAdi karanA kalpe nahi... // 1 // // 412 // aba upasthAna doSa kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- jisa sthAna meM sAdhu ne mAsakalpa yA varSAvAsakalpa kiyA ho use usake bAda usa sthAna meM binA kAraNa ke nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke ve usa sthAna meM Thaharate haiM to kAlAtikramaNa doSa kA sevana karate haiN| kyoMki maryAdA se adhika samaya taka eka sthAna meM rahane se gRhasthoM ke sAtha adhika ghaniSTha paricaya ho jAtA hai aura isase unake sAtha rAga-bhAva ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa AhAra meM bhI udagamAdi doSoM kA laganA sambhava hai| aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki eka hI sthAna para ruka jAne se anya gAMvoM meM dharma pracAra bhI nahIM hotA hai| ataH saMyama zuddhi evaM zAsanonnati kI dRSTi se sAdhu ko maryAdita kAla se adhika nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki pratyeka kriyA kAlamaryAdA meM hI honI caahie| isase jIvana kI vyavasthA banI rahatI hai aura tapa-saMyama bhI nirmala rahatA hai| Agama meM eka prazna kiyA gayA hai ki kAla kI pratilekhanA karane se arthAt kAlamaryAdA kA pAlana karane se jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai ? isakA uttara dete hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA hai ki kAla maryAdA kA samyaktayA paripAlana karane vAlA vyakti jJAnAvaraNIya karmo kI nirjarA karatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pratyeka kriyA samaya para karane ke kAraNa vaha svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana ke samaya kA ullaMghana nahIM karegA aura svAdhyAya Adi ke karane se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kA kSaya yA kSayopazama hogA aura usake jJAna meM abhivRddhi hogii| aura samaya para kriyAeM na karake Age-pIche karane se sAdhaka svAdhyAya Adi ke lie bhI vyavasthita samaya nahIM nikAla skegaa| ataH muni ko mAsakalpa evaM varSAvAsakalpa ke pazcAta binA kisI kAraNa ke kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aba upasthAna kriyA ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM I sUtra // 8 // // 413 // se AgaMtAgAresu vA, je bhayaMtAro u30 vAsA kappaM uvAiNAvittA taM duguNA

Page #238
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-8 (413) 199 du (ti) guNeNa vA apariharittA tattheva bhujjo0 ayamAuso ! avaThThANaki0 // 2 // // 413 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH AgantAgAreSu vA ye bhagavantaH Rtu0 varSA0 kalpaM upanIya taM dviguNatriguNAdinA vA aparihatya tatraiva bhUya:0 ayaM AyuSman ! upasthAna kriyAdoSaduSTo bhavati // 2 // // 413 // III sUtrArtha : he AyuSyaman (ziSya) ! jo sAdhu sAdhvI dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM, zeSakAla meM mAsakalpa Adi aura varSA kAla meM cAtumArsakalpa ko bitAkara anya sthAnoM meM dviguNa yA triguNa kAla ko na bitAkara jaldI hI phira unhIM sthAnoM para nivAsa karate haiM, to unheM upasthAna kriyA lagatI hai| . IV TIkA-anuvAda : . AgaMtAgArAdi gharoM meM jo sAdhu bhagavaMta Rtubaddha mAsakalpa yA varSAvAsa rahakara anya anya jagaha eka eka mAsakalpa karake yadi do yA tIna mahine kA aMtara rakhe binA punaH vahAM hi Akara rahateM ho, taba isa prakAra kA vaha upAzraya upasthAna kriyA nAma ke doSa se dUSita hotA hai, ataH vahAM sAdhuoM ko rahanA kalpatA nahi hai... || 2 || || 413 || . aba abhikrAMta vasati kA svarupa kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu-sAdhvI ne jisa sthAna meM mAsa kalpa yA varSAvAsakalpa kiyA hai, usase dugunA yA tiganA kAla vyatIta kie binA ukta sthAna meM phira se mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu-sAdhvI anya kSetra meM maryAdita kAla bitAne se pahale punaH usa kSetra meM Akara mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa karate haiM to unheM upasthAna kriyA lagatI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jisa sthAna meM eka mahInA ThahareM hoM usa sthAna para do yA tIna mahIne anya kSetroM meM lagAe binA mAsa kalpa karanA nahIM klptaa| isI taraha jahAM cAturmAsa kiyA hai usa kSetra meM do yA tIna varSAvAsa anya kSetroM meM kie binA punaH varSAvAsa karanA nahIM klptaa| isa pratibandha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki nae-nae kSetroM meM ghUmate rahane se sAdhu kA saMyama bhI zuddha rahatA hai aura aneka kSetroM ko unake upadeza kA lAbha bhI milatA hai| aura aneka prANiyoM ko Atma vikAsa karane kA avasara milatA hai| muniyoM kA AvAgamana kama

Page #239
200 2-1-2-2-9 (414) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hone se kaI bAra logoM kI zraddhA meM zithilatA evaM viparItatA bhI A jAtI hai| nandana-maNihAra kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane haiN| yaha vratadhArI zrAvaka thA, parantu sAdhuoM kA saMparka kama rahane se, sAdhuoM kA darzana na hone se tathA anya dharma ke vicArakoM evaM bhikSuoM kA saMparka rahane se usakI zraddhA meM viparItatA A gaI thii| isI taraha bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se zrAvaka vrata svIkAra karane ke bAda somala brAhmaNa ko sAdhuoM kA saMparka nahIM milA aura pariNAma svarUpa vaha bhI pathabhaSTa ho gayA thaa| isalie sAdhuoM ko kisI eka gAMva ke sthAna vizeSa se baMdhakara nahIM rahanA cAhie, pratyuta unheM samabhAva pUrvaka guru paraMparA se nirNIta jille yA rAjya ke sabhI kSetroM ko saMbhAlate rahanA caahie| isase unakI sAdhanA bhI zuddharUpa se gatizIla * rahatI hai aura logoM kI zraddhA evaM cAritra meM bhI abhivRddhi hotI hai| aba tRtIya abhikrAnta kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 9 // // 414 // iha khalu pAiNaM vA, saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti, taM jahA-gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA, tesiM ca NaM AyAragoyare no sunisaMte bhavai, taM saddahamANehiM pattiyamANehiM royamANehiM bahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImae samuddissa tattha tattha agArIhiM agArAiM ceiyAiM bhavaMti, taMjahA-AsaNANi vA AyataNANi vA devakulANi vA sahAo vA, pavANi vA, paNiyagihANi vA paNiyasAlAo vA, jANagihANi vA jANasAlAo vA suhAkammaMtANi vA bhavaNagihANi vA vaddhakaM0 vakkayakaM0 iMgAlakamma0 kaTThakaM0 zuNNAgAra-girikaMdarasaMti selova dvANakammaMtANi vA je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAI AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA tehiM uvayamANehiM uvayaMti, ayamAuso ! abhikkaMtakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 3 // // 414 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA, santi eke zrAddhAH bhavanti, tadyathA-gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakaryaH vA, teSAM ca AcAragocaraH na sunizAntaH bhavati, taM zraddadhAnaH pratIyamAnaH rocamAnaiH bahavaH zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-vaNIpakAn samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi kRtAni bhavanti, tadyathA- AsanAni vA AyatanAni vA devakulAni vA, sabhAH vA prapA: vA, paNyagRhANi vA, paNyazAlA: vA, yAnagRhANi vA yAnazAlA: vA sudhAkarmAntAni vA bhavanagRhANi vA, vardhaka rmAntAni vA valka jaka0 aGgArakarmAntAni vA kASThagRhANi zmazAnagRhANi vA zUnyAgAra-girikandarA-zAntizailopasthApana- karmAntAni vA ye bhagavanta: tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvata gRhANi

Page #240
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-9 (414) 201 vA, tai: upayadbhiH upayanti, iyaM he AyuSman ! abhikrAntakriyA ca api bhavati / / 3 / / / / 414 // III sUtrArtha : he AyuSyaman ziSya ! isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI vyakti zraddhA aura bhakti se yukta hote haiN| jaise ki- gRhapati yAvat unake dAsa-dAsiyAM / unhoMne sAdhu kA AcAra aura vyavahAra to samyaktayA nahIM sunA hai parantu yaha suna rakhA hai ki unheM upAzraya Adi kA dAna dene se svargAdi kA phala milatA hai aura isa para zraddhA, vizvAsa evaM abhiruci rakhane ke kAraNa unhoMne bahota se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhArI Adi kA uddezya karake tathA apane kuTumba kA uddezya rakha kara apane-apane gAMvoM yA zaharoM meM una gRhasthoM ne bar3ebar3e makAna banAe haiN| jaise ki lohakAra kI zAlAyeM, dharmazAlAyeM, devakula, sabhAeM, prapAeM pyAu, dukAneM, mAlagodAma, yAnagRha, yAnazAlAyeM, cUne ke kArakhAne, kuzA ke kArakhAne, bardha ke kArakhAne, balkala ke kArakhAne, koyale ke kArakhAne, kASTha ke kArakhAne, zmazAna bhUmi meM bane hue makAna, zUnyagRha, pahAr3a ke Upara bane hue makAna pahAr3a kI guphA zAntigRha, pASANa maNDapa, bhUmighara-tahakhAne ityAdi... aura ina sthAnoM meM zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi aneka bAra Thahara cuke haiN| yadi aise sthAnoM meM jaina bhikSu bhI Thaharate haiM to use abhikAnta kriyA kahate haiM arthAt sAdhu ko aise makAna meM ThaharanA kalpatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yahAM prajJApaka kI apekSA se pUrva Adi dizAoM meM zrAddha (zrAvaka) yA prakRtabhadraka gRhastha Adi hove, kiMtu ve sAdhuoM ke AcAra acchI taraha se jAnate na ho, ki- sAdhuoM ko aisA upAzraya (makAna) kalpatA hai yA nahi, kiMtu unhoMne kahiM se sunA ho ki- sAdhuoM ko vasati (nivAsa) dene kA phala svarga Adi hai, ataH isa zraddhA, pratIti, ruci se ve gRhastha udyAna Adi meM apane liye yAnazAlA Adi banAte hue una zramaNa Adi ko bhI utArA (nivAsa) dene ke uddeza se ve yAnazAlA Adi adhika bar3e banAye ho... jaise ki- Adezana yAne luhArazAlA Adi... Ayatana yAne devakula ke pAsa vibhinna kamare... tathA devakula (maMdira), sabhA yAne cAturvedyAdizAlA, prapA yAne jalapAna kI paraba, tathA paNyagRha yAne kirAne kI dukAna yA koThAra... tathA yAnagRha yAne ratha Adi rakhane ke paDasAla... tathA sudhAkarma yAne jahAM khaDIsapheda miTTI, cunA Adi taiyAra karateM ho aise makAna... tathA darbha, vardha, valka, aMgAra, aura kASThakarma ke ghara, tathA smazAnagRha, zAMtikarmagRha, giriguphA, pASANamaMDapa ityAdi prakAra ke makAna- ghara meM ve caraka, brAhmaNa Adi sAdhujana bAra bAra Akara ThaharateM ho, taba he AyuSman zramaNa ! aisI vasati (upAzraya) abhikrAMtakriyAvAlI yAne alpadoSavAlI hotI hai...

Page #241
202 2-1-2-2-10 (415) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ke AcAra evaM vyavahAra se apiricita zraddhAniSTha, bhadrapariNAmoM vAle gRhasthoM ne zAkya Adi anyamata ke bhikSuoM ko Thaharane ke lie yA apane vyavasAya Adi ke lie kucha makAna banAe haiM aura ve makAna anyamata ke sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM evaM gRhasthoM dvArA abhikAnta ho cuke haiM arthAt bhoga lie gae haiM to sAdhu usameM Thahara sakatA hai aura usakI isa vRtti ko abhikrAnta kriyA kahA gayA hai| anya bhikSuoM evaM gRhasthoM dvArA makAna ke abhikrAnta hone kI kriyA ke AdhAra para hI isa kriyA kA nAma abhikAnta kriyA rakhA gayA hai| prastuta pATha meM abhivyakta kie gae makAnoM ke nAma se usa yuga meM calane vAle vividha vyApAroM kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| aura yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM devI-devatAoM ke mandira, bhikSuoM ke lie maTha, dharmazAlAeM evaM pahAr3oM para vizrAmagRha tathA guphAeM banAne kI paramparA rahI hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha aneka vizAla guphAoM se- jinameM rahane ke lie prakoSTha bhI bane haiM, usa yuga kI pravRttiyoM kA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai| 'saDDhA' zabda kA vRttikAra ne 'zrAvakAH vA prakRti bhadrakAH arthAt bhadra prakRti ke zrAvaka' artha kiyA hai| parantu, mUla pATha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki aise zraddhAlu bhakta jo sAdhvAcAra se aparicita haiN| isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko nirdoSa evaM sIdhe-sAde makAnoM meM ThaharanA caahie| jisase unakI sAdhanA meM kisI taraha kA doSa na lge| isI kAraNa Agama meM manohara evaM susajjita makAnoM meM tathA gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jitanA ekAnta, sAdA evaM nirdoSa sthAna hogA jIvana meM utanI hI adhika samAdhi evaM zAnti rhegii| isalie sAdhaka ko bagIcoM meM, zmazAna evaM zUnya gRhoM meM Thaharane kA bhI Adeza diyA gayA hai| aura isa pATha se bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM smazAna, jaMgala evaM girikandrAoM meM bhI sthAna bane hote the. jinameM vAnaprastha saMnyAsI nivAsa kiyA karate the aura aise nirdoSa evaM zAnta vAtAvaraNa vAle sthAnoM meM jaina sAdhu bhI Thahara jAte the| aura aise sthAna unakI AtmasamAdhi evaM cintana meM sahAyaka hote the| aba anabhikAnta kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 10 // // 415 // iha khalu pAINaM vA jAva royamANehiM bahave samaNa-mAhaNa atihi kivaNa

Page #242
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-10 (415) 203 vaNImae samuddissa tattha agArIhiM agArAiM ceiyAI bhavaMti, taM0 AesaNANi vA jAva - bhavaNagihANi vA, je bhayaMtAro tahappa0 AesaNANi jAva gihANi vA tehiM ANovayamANehiM uvayaMti, ayamAuso ! aNabhikkaMtakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 4 // // 415 // II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA, yAvat rocamAnaiH bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNavanIpakAn samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathAAdezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA, ye bhagavantaH tathApra0 AdezanAni yAvat gRhANi vA, te: anupayadbhiH upayanti, iyaM AyuSman ! anabhikrAntakri yA ca api bhavati / / 4 / / / / 415 // III sUtrArtha : he AyuSman ziSya ! saMsAra meM bahuta se zraddhAlu gRhastha aise haiM jo sAdhu ke AcAra vicAra ko nahIM jAnate haiM, parantu vasatI dAna ke svargAdi phala ko jAnate haiN| una logoM ne ukta svarga ke phala para zraddhA aura abhiruci karate hue zAkyAdi zramaNoM kA uddezya karake lohakAra zAlA yAvat talaghara Adi banAe haiN| yadi ye lohakAra zAlA yAvat talaghara Adi sthAna, gRhasthoM ne tathA zAkyAdi zramaNoM ne apane upabhoga meM nahIM lie haiM, arthAt banane ke bAda ve khAlI hI par3e rahe haiN| aise sthAnoM meM yadi jaina sAdhu Thaharate haiM to unheM anabhikrAnta kriyA lagatI hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai... kiMtu caraka Adi zramaNoM se vaha vasati pUrva kAla meM sevita nahi hone ke kAraNa se vaha vasati anabhikrAMtakriyA svarupa doSavAlI hai, ataH anabhikrAMta ke kAraNa se sAdhuoM ko vaha vasati (upAzraya) akalpanIya hai... 4... || 415 // v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM pUrva sUtra meM abhivyakta kI gaI bAta ko duharAte hue kahA gayA hai ki yadi kisI zraddhAlu gRhastha dvArA zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke liye evaM apane upabhoga ke lie banAe gae sthAnoM meM ve anyamata ke zramaNa evaM gRhastha Thahare nahIM ho, unhoMne usa makAna ko apane upabhoga meM nahIM liyA hai, to jaina sAdhu ko vahAM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isameM Arambha Adi ke doSa kI dRSTi ke atirikta eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki yadi kAlAntara meM usa makAna meM koI upadrava ho gayA yA usase koI vizeSa lAbha nahIM huA to logoM meM yaha apavAda phaila sakatA hai ki isameM sabase pahale jainamuni Thahare the| ataH isa taraha kI bhrAnti na phaile isa dRSTi se

Page #243
204 2-1-2-2-11 (416) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI sAdhu ko puruSAntarakRta aparibhukta makAna meM hI ThaharanA caahie| aba vAbhidhAna kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 11 // // 416 // iha khalu pAINaM vA, jAva kammakarIo vA tesiM ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai-je ime bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto jAva uvarayA mehuNAo dhammAo, no khalu eesiM bhayaMtArANaM kappar3a ahAkammie uvassae vatthae, se jANimANi amhaM appaNo sayaTThAe ceiyAI bhavaMti, taM0 AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA, savvANi tANi samaNANaM nisirAmo, aviyAiM vayaM pacchA appaNo sayaTThAe ceissAmo, taM0 AesaNANi jAva eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA nisamma je bhayaMtAro tahappa0 AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA uvAgacchaMti, iyarA-iyarehiM pAhaDe hiM vaTuMti, ayamAuso ! vajjakiriyA vi bhvdd'|| 5 // // 416 // II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA, yAvat karmakaryaH vA teSAM ca evaM uktapUrvaM bhavati, ye ime bhavanti zramaNA: bhagavantaH yAvat uparatA: maithuna-dharmAt, na khalu etebhyaH bhagavadbhyaH kalpate AdhAkarmika: upAzrayaH vasitum, saH yAni imAni asmAkaM AtmanaH svArthAya cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA sarvANi tAni zramaNebhya: ni:sarAmaH, vayaM pazcAt AtmanaH svArthAya cetayiSyAmaH, tadyathA-AdezanAni vA yAvat etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya ye bhagavantaH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu vartante, iyaM AyaSman ! vayakriyA ca api bhavati // 5 // // 416 // III sUtrArtha : saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlu gRhastha yAvat dAsa dAsI Adi vyakti haiM, ve paraspara bAtacIta karate hue kahate haiM ki- ye pUjanIya jaina sAdhu maithuna dharma se sarvathA uparata haiM evaM sAvadha kriyAoM se virakta haiN| ataH inheM AdhAkarmika- AdhAkarma doSa se dUSita upAzraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| hamane apane lie jo lohakAra zAlA Adi makAna banAe haiM, ve saba ina zramaNoM ko de dete haiN| aura hama apane lie dUsare nae lohakAra zAlA Adi makAna banA legeN| gRhasthoM ke ukta nirghoSa ko sunakara tathA samajha kara bhI jo muni-sAdhu tathAprakAra ke choTe-bar3e lohakAra zAlA Adi, gRhasthoM dvArA, die gae sthAnoM meM utarate haiM to he AyuSman

Page #244
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-12 (417) 205 ziSya ! unheM vayakriyA lagatI hai| arthAt jo sAdhu aise sthAnoM meM ThaharatA haiM use vayakriyA kA doSa lagatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu sArAMza yahA hai ki- sAdhuoM ke AcAra se anajAna gRhasthoM ne apane khuda ke liye banAye hue ghara sAdhuoM ko nivAsa ke liye dekara apane liye anya banAve, taba aise anya anya choTe-bar3e ghara meM yadi sAdhu nivAsa kare, to vaha vasati vajyAbhidhAna doSavAlI hone ke kAraNa se sAdhuoM ko vajyAbhidhAna doSa lagatA hai, ataH aisI vasati sAdhuoM ke liye akalpanIya hai... aba mahAvAbhidhAna vasati kA svarupa kahateM hai... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jo zraddhAlu gRhastha sAdhvAcAra se aparicita haiM, ve apane apane parijanoM ko batAte haiM ki hama apane lie banAe hue makAna inheM Thaharane ko de dete haiN| apane rahane ke lie dUsarA makAna banA leNge| isa taraha ke vicAroM ko sunakara sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi yaha jAnane ke pazcAt bhI vaha usa makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use vayakriyA lagatI hai| ___ sthAnAMga sUtra meM 'vajja' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne likhA hai- 'vajjaMti-vaya'nte iti vaya'H hiMsAnRtAdi pApaM karma' arthAt 'vaja kI taraha bhArI hiMsA, jhUTha * ' Adi pApoM ko varNya kahate haiN| aura tatsambandhI kriyA varNya kriyA kahate haiN|' isa apekSA se 5 Azrava vajra yA varNya hai| ataH sAdhu ke nimitta AhAra yA upAzraya yadi banAyA gayA ho aura sAdhu use jAnate hue bhI usakA upabhoga kara rahA ho to use varNya doSa lagatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise makAna meM ThaharanA nahIM klptaa| aba mahAvarNya kriyA kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 12 // // 417 // iha khalu pAINaM vA saMtegaiyA saDDhA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM AyAragoyare jAva taM royamANehiM bahave samaNamAhaNa jAva vaNImage pagaNiya samuddissa tattha, agArIhiM agArAiM cehayAI bhavaMti, taMo AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAI AesaNANi vA jAva gihANi vA uvAgacchaMti, iyarA-iyarehiM pAhuDehiM0 ayamAuso !

Page #245
206 2-1-2-2-12 (417) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana mahAvajjakiriyAvi bhava // // || 417 // II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA santi eke zrAddhAH bhavanti, teSAM ca AcAragocarAn yAvat tAn rocamAnaiH bahUn zramaNa brAhmaNa yAvat vanIpakAn gaNayitvA samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA-AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA, ye bhagavantaH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat gRhANi vA, upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu0 iyaM AyuSman ! mahAvaya'kriyA ca api bhavati / / 6 / / / / 417 // III sUtrArtha : isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlU gRhastha he jo sAdhu (jaina muni) ke AcAra vicAra ko samyaktayA nahIM jAnate haiM, parantu sAdhu ko basatI dAna dene se svargAdi phala ko samyaktayA jAnate haiM aura usa para zraddhA-vizvAsa tathA abhiruci rakhate haiN| una gRhasthoM ne bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa yAvat bhikhAriyoM ko gina gina kara tathA unakA lakSya karake lohakAra zAlA Adi vizAla bhavana banAe haiN| jo pUjya munirAja tathAprakAra ke choTe bar3e aura gRhasthoM dvArA saharSa bheMTa kie gae ukta lohakAra zAlA Adi gRhoM meM Akara Thaharate haiM to he AyuSman ziSya ! yaha unake lie mahAvarNya kriyA hotI hai, arthAt una ko yaha sadoSa kriyA lagatI hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu zramaNa Adi ke liye banAye hue jo koi vasati (ghara) meM yadi sAdhu sthAna, zayyA, niSadyAdi kare taba, unhe mahAvAbhidhAna nAma kA doSa lagatA hai, ataH mahAvAbhidhAna doSavAlI vasati sAdhuoM ke liye akalpanIya hai... kiMtu vizuddhakoTi bhI hai... aba sAvadhAbhidhAna vasatikA svarupa kahateM hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- kucha zraddhAlu loga sAdhvAcAra se anabhijJa haiM, parantu ve sAdhu ko makAna kA dAna dene meM svarga Adi kI prApti ke phala ko jAnate haiM aura isa kAraNa unhoMne zramaNa, bhikSu Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara unake Thaharane ke lie makAna banAe haiN| sAdhu ko aise makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie, yadi vaha aise makAnoM meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarNya doSa lagatA hai| isa para yaha prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai ki gRhastha ne zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke lie makAna banAyA hai aura ve usa makAna meM Thahara bhI cuke haiM, to phira sAdhu usa

Page #246
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-13 (418) 207 makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarNya kriyA kaise lagatI hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki zramaNa zabda kA prayoga nirgrantha ke lie bhI hotA hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai- 1. nirgrantha (jaina sAdhu), 2. bauddha bhikSu, 3. tApasa, 4. gairika (saMnyAsI) aura 5. AjIvaka (gauzAlaka mata ke sAdhu) Adi 5 sampradAyoM ke sAdhuoM ke lie zramaNa zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA hai| ataH zramaNa zabda se jaina sAdhu kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki bauddha bhikSuoM Adi ke lie bhikSu zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ataH jisa makAna ko banAne meM jena sAdhu kA lakSya rakhA gayA ho usa makAna ke puruSAntara hone para bhI jaina sAdhu ko usameM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi vaha usameM ThaharatA hai to use mahAvarNya kriyA (doSa) lagatI hai| aba sAvadya kriyA ko abhivyakta karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kheNge| I sUtra // 13 // // 418 // iha khalu pAINaM vA, saMtegaiyA jAva taM saddahamANehiM taM pattiyamANehiM taM royamANehiM bahave samaNamAhaNa-atihikivaNavaNImage pagaNiya samuddissa tattha agArAiM ceiyAiM bhavaMti taM0 AesagANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA, je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA uvAgacchaMti, iyarAiyarehiM pAhuDehiM, ayamAuso! AvajjakiriyA yAvi bhava // 7 // // 418 // // saMskRta-chAyA : ____ iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA santi eke yAvat taM zraddadhAnaH taM pratIyamAnaiH taM rocamAnaiH bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-vanIpakAn gaNayitvA, samuddizya tatra tatra agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA-AdezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA, ye bhagavantaH tathAprakArANi AdezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu, iyaM AyuSman ! sAvadhakriyA ca api bhavati // 7 // // 498 // III sUtrArtha : isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM bahuta se aise zraddhAlU gRhastha haiM jo upAzraya dAna ke phala para zraddhA karane se prIti karane se aura ruci karane se bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa aura bhikhAriyoM kA uddezya rakhakara lohakAra zAlAdi bhavanoM kA nirmANa karate haiM jo munirAja tathAprakAra ke bheMTasvarupa die gae choTe bar3e bhavanoM meM ThaharateM haiM, to he AyuSman ziSya ! unake lie yaha sAvadha kriyA hotI hai|

Page #247
208 2-1-2-2-14 (419) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu pAMca prakAra ke zramaNAdi ke liye banAi hui yaha vasati (upAzraya) sAvadhakriyA nAma ke doSavAlI hai, ataH aisI vasati meM sthAna, zayyA, niSadhAdi karanevAle sAdhu ko sAvadhakriyA nAma kA doSa lagatA hai, isaliye aisI vasati sAdhuoM ko akalpanIya hai... to bhI vizuddhakoTi hai... pAMca prakAra ke zramaNa isa prakAra haiM... 1. niryatha, 2. zAkya 3. tApasa, 4. geruka, 5. AjIvazramaNa... aba mahAsAvadhAbhidhAna vasati kA svarupa kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhI pUrva sUtra kI bAta ko duharAyA gayA hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yadi zramaNa, bhikSu Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara kisI makAna meM sAvadha kriyA kI gaI ho to sAdhu ko usameM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu usameM ThaharatA hai to use sAvadha kriyA lagatI hai| aba mahAsAvadha kriyA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.. sUtra // 14 // // 419 // iha khalu pAINaM vA, jAva taM royamANehiM egaM samaNajAyaM samuddissa tattha, agArIhiM agArAI ceiyAI bhavaMti, taM0 AesaNANi jAva gihANi vA mahayA puDhavikAyasamAraMbheNaM jAva mahayA tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM mahayA virUvarUvehiM pAvakammakiccehiM, taM jahA- chAyaNao levaNao saMthAraduvAra pihaNao sIodae vA paraTTaviyapuvve bhavai, agaNikAe vA ujjAliyapuvve bhavai, je bhayaMtAro taha0 AesaNANi vA0 uvAgacchaMti, iyarA-iyarehiM pAhuDehiM dupakkhaM te kamma sevaMti, ayamAuso ! mahAsAvajjakiriyA yAvi bhavai / / 8 // // 419 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA, yAvat taM rocamAnaiH ekaM zramaNajAtaM samuddizya tatra tatra agAribhiH agArANi cetitAni bhavanti, tadyathA-AdezanAni yAvat gRhANi vA mahatA pRthivIkAyasamArambheNa yAvat mahatA prasakAya samArambheNa mahatA virUparUpaiH pApakarmakRtyaiH, tadyathA- chAdanataH lepanata: saMstAra-dvArapidhAnArthaM zItodakaM vA tyaktapUrva bhavati, ye bhagavantaH tathA0 AdezanAni vA0 upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu dvipakSaM te karma sevante, iyaM AyuSmana ! mahAsAvadhakriyA ca api bhavati / / 8 / / / / 419 //

Page #248
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-1-2-2-14 (419) 209 III sUtrArtha : ___isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi cAroM dizAoM meM bahuta se zraddhAlu vyakti haiM, jinhoMne sAdhu kA AcAra to samyaktayA nahIM sunA, kevala upAzraya dAna ke svargAdi phala ko sunA hai| ve sAdhu ke lie 6 kAya kA samArambha karake lohakAra zAlA Adi sthAna-makAna banAte haiN| yadi sAdhu unameM jJAta hone para bhI ThaharatA hai to vaha dravya se sAdhu aura bhAva se gRhastha hai, arthAt sAdhu kA veSa hone se sAdhu aura SaTkAya ke Arambha kI anumati Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa bhAva se gRhastha jaisA hai| ataH he ziSya ! isa kriyA ko mahAsAvadha kriyA kahate haiN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yahAM koika gRhastha Adi kisI eka zramaNasAdharmika ke liye pRthvIkAya Adi ke saMraMbha samAraMbha evaM AraMbha se yA koI bhI eka se vibhinna prakAra ke bhAre pApa karmo ke AcaraNa ke dvArA jaise ki- AcchAdana, lepana, tathA saMstAraka ke liye yA dvAra ko DhAMkane ke liye ityAdi kAraNoM ko lekara pahale zItala jala kA chaMTakAva kIyA ho yA agni jalAyA ho. to aisI vasati (makAna) meM sthAna-zayyA-niSadyAdi karanevAlA sAdhu do pakSa ke karmo kA Asevana karatA hai... jaise ki- pravrajyA meM rahakara AdhAkarmavAlI vasati meM rahane ke kAraNa se gRhasthapanA prApta hone kA doSa aura rAga-dveSa kA doSa... isa sthiti meM sAdhu ko IryApatha evaM sAMparAyika karmabaMdha hotA hai... ityAdi doSoM ke kAraNa se aisI vasati mahAsAvadhakriyA nAma ke doSavAlI hotI hai... ataH akalpanIya hai... aba alpakriyAbhidhAna vasati kA svarupa kahateM hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jo upAzraya-makAna sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai aura sAdhu ke uddezya se hI usako lIpa-pota kara sApha-sutharA banAyA hai aura chappara Adi se AcchAdita kiyA hai tathA daravAje Adi banavAe haiM aura garmI meM ThaNDe pAnI kA chir3akAva karake makAna ko zItala evaM zarad Rtu meM Aga jalAkara garma kiyA gayA hai to aise makAna meM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yadi sAdhu jAnate hue bhI aise makAna meM ThaharatA hai to use mahAsAvadha kriyA lagatI hai| aura aise makAna meM Thaharane vAlA kevala veSa se sAdhu hai, bhAvoM se vaha sAdhu nhiiN| kyoMki, usameM sAdhu ke lie 6 kAya ke jIvoM kA AraMbha samAraMbha huA hai| isalie sUtrakAra ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai- 'dupakkhaM te kamma sevNti|' AcArya zIlAMka ne prastuta pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai- 'te dvipakSaM karmAsevante tadyathApravrajyAyAmAdhAkarmikavasatyAsevanAd gRhasthatvaM ca rAgadveSaM ca iryApathaM sAmparAyikaM c|'

Page #249
210 2-1-2-2-15 (420) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki aise sadoSa makAna meM Thaharane vAle sAdhu sAdhutva ke mahApatha se gira jAte haiM, unakI sAdhanA zuddha nahIM raha paatii| ataH sAdhu ko sadA nirdoSa evaM niravadya makAna meM ThaharanA caahie| aba alpa sAvadha kA varNana sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kheNge| sUtra // 15 // // 420 // iha khalu pAINaM vA0, royamANehiM appaNo sayaTThAe tattha agArIhiM jAva ujjAliyapuvve bhavai, je bhayaMtAro tahappa0 AesaNANi vA0 uvAgacchaMti, iyarA-iyarehi pAhuDehiM egapakkhaM te kamma sevaMti, ayamAuso ! appasAvajjakiriyA yAvi bhavai // 9 // evaM khalu tassa0 // 420 // // saMskRta-chAyA : iha khalu prAcyAdiSu vA rocamAnaiH AtmanaH svArthAya tatra tatra agAribhiH yAvat ujjvAlitapUrvaM bhavati, ye bhagavantaH tathApra0 AdezanAni vA0 upAgacchanti, itaretareSu prAbhRteSu ekapakSaM te karma Asevante, iyaM AyuSman ! alpasAvadhakriyA ca api / bhavati // 9 // evaM khalu tasya0 // 420 // . III sUtrArtha : isa saMsAra meM sthita kucha zraddhAlu gRhastha jo yaha jAnate haiM ki sAdhu ko upAzraya kA dAna dene se svarga Adi phala kI prApti hotI hai, ve apane upayoga ke lie banAe gae makAna ko tathA zItakAla meM jahAM agni prajvalita kI gaI ho aise choTe-bar3e makAna ko saharSa sAdhu ko Thaharane ke liye dete haiN| aise makAna meM jo sAdhu Thaharate haiM ve ekapakSa-pUrNa sAdhutA kA pAlana karate haiM aura ise alpasAvadha kriyA kahate haiN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu yahAM "alpa' zabda abhAva vAcaka hai... 9... ataH aisI nirdoSa vasati upAzrayameM rahanevAle sAdhuko hi saccA sAdhupanA hotA hai... yahAM 1. kAlAtikrAMta, 2. upasthAna, 3. abhikrAMta, 4. anabhikrAMta, 5. varNya, 6. mahAvaya', 7. sAvadha, 8. mahAsAvadya, evaM 9. alpakriyA... yaha nava prakArakI vasati anukramase nava sUtroMke dvArA kahI gai hai, ina nava meM se abhikrAMta evaM alpakriyAvAlI vasati sAdhuoMko Thaharaneke liye yogya hai, zeSa sAta prakArakI vasati sAdhuoMko Thaharaneke liye yogya nahi hai... iti...

Page #250
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-2-15 (420) 211 V sUtrasAra : - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jo makAna gRhastha ne apane lie banAyA ho aura usameM apane lie agni Adi prajvalita karane kI sAvadha kriyAeM kI hoN| sAdhu ke uddezya se usameM kucha nahIM kiyA ho to aise makAna meM Thaharane vAlA sAdhu pUrNa rUpa se sAdhutva kA paripAlana karatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'appa' zabda abhAva kA paribodhaka hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isakA abhAva artha kiyA hai| aura mUlapATha jo "eka pakkhaM te kammaM sevaMyi-arthAta jo dravya aura bhAva se eka rupa arthAt sAdhutva kA paripAlaka hai|'' yaha pada diyA hai, isase 'appa' zabda abhAva sUcaka hI siddha hotA hai| kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM ukta nava kriyAoM kI eka gAthA bhI milatI hai| ukta nava prakAra ke upAzrayoM meM abhikrAnta aura alpa sAvadha kriyA vAle do prakAra ke makAna sAdhu ke lie grAhya haiM, zeSa sAtoM prakAra ke sthAna akalpanIya haiN| // prathamacUlikAyAM piNDaiSaNA zayyaiSaNA-nAma-dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan || * : prazasti : . mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #251
212 2-1-2-3-1 (421) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 ___ adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - 3 // zayyaiSaNA // dvitIya uddezaka kahA, aba tRtIya uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- dusare uddezaka meM kahA hai ki- alpakriyA vasati zuddha yAne nirdoSa hai... aba yahAM tIsare uddezaka meM prathama sUtra se sadoSa yAne pUrva kahe gaye prakAra se viparIta vasati kA svarupa kahateM I sUtra // 1 // // 421 // se ya no sulabhe phAsue uMche ahesaNijje no ya khalu suddhe imehiM pAhuDehiM, taM jahA-chAyaNao levaNao saMthAraduvArapihaNao piMDavAesaNAo, se ya bhikkhU cariyArae, ThANarae, nisIhiyArae, sijjAsaMthArapiMDavAesaNArae, saMti bhikkhUNo evamakkhAiNo ujjuyA niyAgapaDivaNNA amAyaM kuvvamANA viyAhiyA, saMtegaiyA pAhuDiyA ukkhittapuTavA bhavaDa, evaM nikkhittapuvvA bhavar3a, paribhAiyapuvvA bhavai, paribhuttapuvvA bhavai, paridvaviyapuvvA bhavar3a, evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgarei ? haMtA bhavai // 421 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH ca na sulabhaH prAsuka: uJcha: atha eSaNIyaH, na ca khalu zuddhA amIbhiH prAbhRtaiH, tadyathA-chAdanata: lepanata: saMstAra-dvAra- pidhAnataH piNDapAtaiSaNAmAzritya, saH ca bhikSuH caryArata: sthAnarata: niSadyArata: zayyAsaMstAraka-piNDapAtaiSaNArataH, santi bhikSavaH evaM AkhyAyinaH Rjava: niyAgapratipannA: amAyAvinaH vyAkhyAtAH, santi eke prAbhRtikA utkSiptapUrvA bhavati, evaM nikSiptapUrvA bhavati paribhAjitapUrvA bhavati, paribhuktapUrvA bhavati, parityaktapUrvA bhavati, evaM vyAkurvan samyag vyAkartA bhavati ? hanta ! samyag vyAkartA bhavati // 421 // III sUtrArtha : bhikSA ke lie vyAma meM gae hue sAdhu ko yadi koI bhadra gRhastha yaha kahe ki bhagavan ! yahAM AhAra-pAnI kI sulabhatA hai, ataH Apa yahAM rahane kI kRpA kreN| isake uttara meM sAdhu yaha kahe ki yahAM AhAra-pAnI Adi to saba kucha sulabha hai parantu nirdoSa upAzraya kA milanA

Page #252
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-1 (421) 213 durlabha kaThina hai| kyoMki sAdhu ke lie kahIM upAzraya meM chata DAlI huI hotI hai, kahIM lepApottI kI huI hotI hai, kahIM saMstAraka ke lie UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ko samatala kiyA gayA hotA hai aura kahIM dvAra banda karane ke lie daravAje Adi lagAe hue hote haiM, ityAdi doSoM ke kAraNa zuddha nirdoSa upAzraya kA milanA kaThina hai| aura dUsarI yaha bAta bhI hai ki zayyAtara kA AhAra sAdhu ko lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| ataH yadi sAdhu usakA AhAra lete haiM to unheM doSa lagatA hai aura unake nahIM lene se bahuta se zayyAtara gRhastha ruSTa ho jAte haiN| yadi kabhI ukta doSoM se rahita upAzraya mila bhI jAe, phira bhI sAdhu kI Avazyaka kriyAoM ke yogya upAzraya kA milanA kaThina hai| kyoMki- sAdhu vihAracaryA vAle bhI haiM, tathA zayyA-saMstAraka aura piMDapAta kI zuddha gaveSaNA karane vAle bhI hai| ukta kriyAoM ke liye yogya upAzraya milanA aura bhI kaThina hai| isa prakAra kitane hI sarala-niSkapaTa evaM mokSa patha ke gAmI bhikSu upAzraya ke doSa batalA dete haiN| kucha gRhastha muni ke liye hI makAna banAte haiM, aura phira yathA avasara Agantuka muni se chala yukta vArtAlApa karate haiN| ve sAdhu se kahate haiM ki 'yaha makAna hamane apane liye banAyA hai, Apasa meM bAMTa liyA hai, paribhoga meM le liyA hai, parantu aba nApasaMda hone ke kAraNa bahuta pahale se vaise hI khAlI chor3a rakhA hai| ataH pUrNatayA nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa Apa isa upAzraya meM Thahara sakate haiN|' parantu vicakSaNa muni isa prakAra ke chala meM na phaMse, tathA sadoSa upAzraya meM Thaharane se sarvathA inkAra kara de| gRhasthoM ke pUchane para jo muni isa prakAra upAzraya ke guNa-doSoM ko samyak prakAra se batalA detA haiM, usake saMbandha meM ziSya prazna karatA hai kihe bhagavan ! kyA vaha samyak kathana karatA hai ? sUtrakAra uttara dete haiM ki- hAM, vaha samyak kathana karatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yahAM kabhI koika sAdhu vasati (upAzraya) kI anveSaNA (zodha) ke liye yA bhikSA ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para koika zraddhAlu gRhastha aisA kahe ki- "isa gAMva meM Apako bahota sArA AhArAdi prApta hogA ataH yahAM vasati (upAzraya) grahaNa karake Apako yahAM rahanA (ThaharanA) ThIka rahegA..." ityAdi taba vaha sAdhu gRhastha ko kahe ki- yahAM kevala (mAtra) prAsuka AhArAdi hi durlabha hai, aisA nahi hai kiMtu prAsuka AhArAdi prApta hone para, jahAM baiThakara bhojana kara zakeM aisI AdhAkarmAdi rahita upAzraya (vasati) bhI durlabha hai, aura uMcha yAne chAdana-lepanAdi uttara guNa ke doSa rahita bhI nahi hai... aura sAdhuoM ko to mUlaguNadoSa evaM uttaraguNadoSa rahita hi upAzraya eSaNIya hotA hai, yahAM vaha vasati durlabha hai... mUla evaM uttara guNa isa prakAra haiM...

Page #253
214 2-1-2-3-1 (421) 'zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana 1. gRhasthoM ne apane Apa ke liye banAye hue makAna-ghara vaha yathAkRta vasati mUlaguNa se vizuddha hai... gRhasthoM ne apane Apake liye banAye hue makAna meM yadi AcchAdana, lepana Adi parikarma kI bhI AvazyakatA na ho taba vaha makAna (vasati) uttaraguNa se vizuddha hai... yadi usa makAna meM dhUpa-vAsa-udyota-balivRtta sikta aura saMmArjanAdi kriyA karanI ho taba vaha vasati vizodhikoTi doSavAlI kahI hai... prAyaH vasati (makAna) meM uttaraguNa doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, ataH vistAra se kahate haiM... jaise ki- darbha Adi se DhAMkanA, gomaya Adi se lepanA, apavartaka ke anusAra saMstAraka (saMthAro) tathA dvAra ko baDA banAnA yA choTA banAnA ityAdi... athavA dvAra ke kapATa (kamADadaravAje) banAnA... ityAdi doSoM ke kAraNa se vaha vasati sadoSa kahI hai.... tathA piMDa yAne AhArAdi kI nirdoSa eSaNA kI dRSTi se kahateM haiM ki- kIsI upAzraya meM Thahare hue sAdhuoM ko ghara kA mAlika gRhastha AhArAdi ke liye nimaMtraNa kare, taba usa ghara ke mAlika (zayyAtara) ke yahAM se AhArAdi lene meM niSiddha AcaraNa nAma kA doSa lagatA hai, kyoMki- sAdhuoM ko zayyAtara-piMDa akalpanIya kahA gayA hai, tathA yadi sAdhu unake ghara meM se AhArAdi na grahaNa kare to una ghara ke mAlika (svAmI) ko dveSa (gussA) Adi hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, isa kAraNa se kahateM haiM ki- uttaraguNa se vizuddha upAzraya prApta honA durlabha hai... yadi nirdoSa upAzraya prApta ho taba sAdhu vahAM sthAna, zayyA, niSadyAdi kare... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki mUla evaM uttara guNa se vizuddha tathA strI, pazu evaM napuMsakoM ke AvAgamana se rahita vasati meM sAdhu nivAsa (mAsakalpAdi) kare, aura sadA doSoM se bacateM raheM... aba kahateM haiM ki- mUla evaM uttara guNa se vizuddha vasati prApta hone para bhI svAdhyAyabhUmIvAlA vivikta upAzraya prApta honA durlabha hai... jaise ki- mala-mUtra ke nirodha meM asahiSNu sAdhu bAra bAra caryArata yAne AvAgamana karate rahate haiM, sthAnarata yAne eka jagaha sthira rahakara kAussaga karanevAle, niSadyArata yAne svAdhyAya dhyAna karanevAle, zayyA yAne zarIra pramANa aura saMstAraka yAne DhAi hAtha pramANa sone kI jagaha... athavA glAna (roga) Adi ke kAraNa se koika sAdhu sone ke liye saMthAre meM rahateM ho tathA nirdoSa AhArAdi prApta hone para vyAsaiSaNA (bhojana) meM rakta hoteM haiM ityAdi vibhinna caryAvAle sAdhujana hoteM haiM... ityAdi prakAra se gRhastha ko vasati ke guNa-doSa kahanevAle ve sAdhu mokSamArga meM calanevAle hoteM haiM evaM mAyA-kapaTa rahita hoteM haiM... aba isa prakAra vasati kA svarupa kahakara ve sAdhu vahAM se vihAra kare taba ve zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ne dekhA ki- sAdhaoM ko upayoga meM Ave aisI eSaNIya vasati to hai nahi. ataH ve gRhastha sAdhuoM ke liye naye makAna ko chAdana, lepana Adi se saMskArita kareM... aba kAlAMtara

Page #254
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-1 (421) 215 meM ve sAdhu yA anya sAdhu Ave taba ve gRhastha isa prakAra kI chalanA (mAyA) kare ki- prAbhRtikA dene ke liye yaha vasati banI hui hai, ataH yahAM ThaharIyegA... athavA, yaha vasati pahale se hi hamAre liye banAi hui hai, athavA hamAre bhAi-bhatIje ke liye yaha ghara banAyA huA hai, athavA isa ghara meM pahale anya loga rahate the, athavA yaha makAna aba hamAre kAma kA nahi hai, hamane isakA tyAga kIyA hai, yadi zramaNa bhagavaMta aise Apako isa makAna meM ThaharanA na kalpe to aba hama isa makAna ko toDakara girA deMme... ityAdi prakAra se chalanA (mAyA-kapaTa) kare taba gItArtha sAdhu una gRhasthoM kI chalanA ko samyag prakAra se jAnakara usa vasati kA tyAga kreN| prazna- kyA kabhI aisI chalanA hone para bhI koika gRhastha vasati ke guNa-doSa Adi puche taba sAdhu javAba de ki nahi ? aura aisA javAba denevAlA sAdhu samyak javAba denevAlA kahalAyegA ? . uttara- AcAryajI kahateM haiM ki- he ziSya ! vasatike guNa-doSa kahanevAlA sAdhu samyag (saccA) javAba denevAlA hai aisA kahA gayA hai... aba tathAvidha kArya ke kAraNa se caraka, kArpaTika Adi ke sAtha saMvAsa karanA ho to usakI vidhi kahateM haiM... V. sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu kisI gAMva yA zahara meM bhikSA ke lie gayA, usa samaya koI zraddhAniSTha gRhastha ukta muni se prArthanA kare ki hamAre gAMva yA zahara meM AhArapAnI Adi kI suvidhA hai, ataH Apa isI gAMva meM tthhreN| gRhastha ke dvArA isa prakAra prArthanA karane para muni sarala evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se kahe ki- AhAra pAnI kI to yahAM sulabhatA hai, parantu Thaharane ke lie nirdoSa makAna kA upalabdha honA kaThina hai| mUla evaM uttara guNoM kI dRSTi se nirdoSa makAna sarvatra sulabha nahIM hotaa| kahIM makAnoM kI kamI ke kAraNa mUla se hI sAdhu ke lie makAna banAyA jAtA hai| kahIM sAdhu ke uddezya se nahIM bane hue makAna para sAdhu ke lie chata DAlI jAtI hai, usameM saphedI karavAI jAtI hai, zayyA ke lie yogya sthAna banAyA jAtA hai, daravAje tathA khiDakieM lagAI jAtI haiN| isa taraha mUla yA uttara guNa meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yadi kahIM saba taraha se nirdoSa makAna mila jAe to dUsarA prazna yaha sAmane AegA ki hama zayyAtara (makAna mAlika) ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa nahi krte| kabhI vaha bhaktivaza AhAra Adi ke lie Agraha kare aura hamAre dvArA inakAra karane para krodhita

Page #255
216 2-1-2-3-2 (422) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hokara dharma se yA sAdhu-santoM se vimukha hokara unakA virodha kara sakatA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI yahI bhAva abhivyakta kiyA hai| nirdoSa makAna evaM zayyAtara ke anukUla milane ke bAda tIsarI samasyA sAdhanA kI raha jAtI hai| kucha sAdhu vihAra caryA vAle hotI haiM, kucha kAyotsarga karane meM anurakta rahate haiM, kucha svAdhyAya evaM cintana-manana meM vyasta rahate haiN| ataH ina saba sAdhanAoM kI dRSTi se bhI makAna anukUla honA Avazyaka hai, arthAt sAdhanA ke lie ekAnta evaM zAnta vAtAvaraNa kA honA jarUrI hai| isa taraha muni sthAna sambandhI nirdoSatA evaM sadoSatA ko spaSTa rUpa se batA de aura sabhI dRSTiyoM se zuddha evaM nirdoSa makAna kI gaveSaNA karane ke pazcAt usameM tthhre| sAdhu se makAna sambandhI sabhI guNa-doSa sunane ke bAda yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke lie banAe gae makAna ko bhI zuddha batAe aura chala-kapaTa ke dvArA usakI sadoSatA ko chipAne kA prayatna kare to sAdhu ko usake dhokhe meM nahIM AnA caahie| aura usakI taraha svayaM ko bhI chala-kapaTa kA sahAra nahIM lenA caahie| sAdhu ko sadA sarala evaM niSkapaTa bhAva hI rakhanA caahie| yadi koI gRhastha chala-kapaTa rakhakara upAzraya ke guNa-doSa jAnanA cAhe, taba bhI sAdhu ko binA hicakicAhaTa ke upAzraya sambandhI sArI jAnakAra karA denI caahie| isI se sAdhu kI sAdhanA samyak raha sakatI hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'cariyArae' pada se vihAra caryA kA 'ThANarae' se dhyAnastha hone kA, 'nisihiyAe' se svAdhyAya kA, 'ujjuyA' se chala-kapaTa rahita, sarala svabhAva vAlA hone kA evaM 'niyAga paDivannA' se saMyama meM mokSa ke dhyeya ko siddha karane vAlA batAyA gayA hai| aura 'saMtegaiya pAhuDiyA ukkhittapuvvA bhava:' pada se yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ke uddezya se banAe gae upAzraya ko nirdoSa batAnA tathA 'evaM paribhuttapuvvA' bhavai pariTThaviyapuvvA bhavai' Adi padoM se isa bAta ko batAyA gayA hai ki- kucha zraddhAlu bhakta rAgavaza sadoSa makAna ko bhI chala-kapaTa se nirdoSa siddha karane kA prayatna karate haiM sAdhu ko unakI bAtoM meM nahIM AnA caahie| yadi kabhI paristhitivaza sAdhu ko caraka-Adi anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke sAtha ThaharanA paDe, to kisa vidhi se ThaharanA cAhie isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... I sUtra // 2 // // 422 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA khuDDiyAo khuDDaduvAriyAo niyayAo saMniruddhAo bhavaMti, tahappagA0 uvassae rAo vA viyAle vA nikkhamamANe

Page #256
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-2 (422) 217 vA pavisamANe vA0 purA hattheNa vA pacchA pAeNa vA tao saMjayAmeva nikkhamijja vA kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, je tattha samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattae vA mattae vA daMDae vA laTThiyA vA misiyA vA nAliyA vA celaM vA cilimilI vA cammae vA cammakosae vA cammacheyaNae vA dubbuddhe duNNikkhitte anikaMpe calAcale bhikkhU ya rAo vA viyAle vA nikkhamamANe vA payalijjamANe vA, se tattha payalamANe vA0 hatthaM vA0 lUsijja vA pANANi vA0 jAva vavarovijja vA, aha bhikkhUNaM puvvovaDhaM jaM taha0 uvassae purA hattheNa nikkha0 vA pacchA pAeNaM tao saMjayAmeva nikkhamijja vA pavisijja vA // 422 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat puna: upAzrayaM jAnIyAt- zuddhikAH kSudradvArAH nIcA: sanniruddhAH bhavanti, tathAprakA0 upAzraye rAtrau vA vikAle vA niSkramamANena vA pravizatA vA purA hastena vA pazcAt pAdena vA tata: saMyataH eva niSkrAmet vA kevalI brUyAtAdAnametat, ye tatra zramaNAnAM vA brahmaNAnAM vA (zramaNebhya: vA brAhmaNebhya: vA) chatraka vA mAtrakaM vA daNDaH vA laSTiH vA mizrikA vA nAlikA vA celaM vA cilimilI (yavanikA) vA carma vA carmakoza: vA camacchedanaka: vA durbaddhaH durNikSipta: anikampa: calAcalaH, bhikSuH ca rAtrau vA vikAle vA niSkramamANa: vA pravizan vA, pracalet vA prapatet vA, saH tatra pracalan vA prapatan vA hastaM vA0 luSyAt vA prANinaH vA yAvat vyavaropayet vA, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM yat tathA0 upAzraye purA hastena0 niSkrama0 vA pazcAt pAdena, tataH saMyataH eva niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA // 422 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu athavA sAdhvI phira upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki- jo upAzraya choTA hai athavA choTe dvAra vAlA hai, tathA nIcA hai aura caraka Adi bhikSuoM se bharA huA hai, isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM yadi sAdhu ko ThaharanA paDe to vaha rAtri meM aura vikAla meM, bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA yA bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huA, prathama hAtha se dekhakara pIche paira rkhe| isa prakAra sAdhu yatnApUrvaka nikale yA praveza kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki- yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki vahAM para jo zAkyAdi zramaNoM tathA brAhmaNoM ke chatra, amatra (bhAjana vizeSa) mAtraka, daMDa, yaSTI, yogAsana, nalikA (daNDa vizeSa) vastra, yavanikA (maccharadAnI) mRgacarma, mRgacarmakoSa, carmachadana-upakaraNa vizeSa-jo ki acchI taraha se bandhe hue aura DhaMga se rakhe hue nahIM hai, kucha hilate haiM aura kucha adhika caMcala haiM unako AghAta pahuMcane kA Dara hai, kyoMki rAtri meM aura vikAla meM andara se bAhara aura bAhara se andara nikalatA yA praveza karatA huA

Page #257
218 2-1-2-3-2 (422) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sAdhu yadi phisala par3e yA gira par3e to ve upakaraNa TUTa jAeMge, athavA usa bhikSu ke phisalane yA gira par3ane se usake hAtha-paira Adi ke TUTane kA bhI bhaya hai aura usake girane se vahAM para rahe hue anya kSudra jIvoM ke vinAza kA bhI bhaya hai, isalie tIrthakarAdi Apta puruSoM ne pahale hI sAdhuoM ko yaha upadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM pahale hAtha se TaTola kara phira paira rakhanA cAhie aura yatnApUrvaka bAhara se bhItara evaM bhItara se bAhara gamanAgamana karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya choTA hai, yA choTe dvAravAlA hai, athavA bahota hi nIcA hai athavA gRhasthoM se bharA huA hai, aura aise upAzraya meM yadi sAdhu Thahare, taba gRhapati ne anya bhI caraka Adi ko bhI kitaneka dina rahane ke liye nivAsa dIyA huA ho, yA to ve carakAdi pahale se hi rahate ho, aura bAda meM sAdhuoM ko vahAM Thaharane ke liye nivAsa de, aura vizeSa kArya ko lekara yadi sAdhu vahAM nivAsa kare, taba rAtrI meM laghunIti (pesAba) Adi ke liye bAhAra nikalate yA punaH aMdara praveza karatI vakhta vahAM rahe hue caraka Adi ke pAtra Adi upakaraNoM kA tuTa-phuTa (ghAta) vinAza na ho, yA thoDA sA bhI nukasAna na ho isa prakAra aMdhere meM vaha sAdhu aMdhe AdamI kI taraha hAtha Age kI aura phailAtA huA gamanAgamana (AnA-jAnA) kare ityAdi... tathA cilimilI yAne yavanikA (paDadA) tathA carmakoza yAne pera kI penI kA rakSaNa karane kA sAdhana, khallaka Adi... aba vasati-yAcanA kI vidhi kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- apanI AtmA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko rAtri evaM vikAla ke samaya Avazyaka kArya se upAzraya ke bAhara jAte evaM punaH upAzraya meM praviSTa hote samaya viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA caahie| yadi kisI upAzraya ke dvAra choTe hoM yA upAzraya choTA ho aura usameM kucha gRhastha rahate bhI hoM yA anya mata ke bhikSu Thahare hue hoM to sAdhu ko rAta ke samaya bAhara Ate-jAte samaya pahale hAtha se TaTola kara phira paira rakhanA caahie| kyoMki aisA karane se usako kahIM coTa nahIM lagegI aura na kisI se Takkara khAkara girane yA phisalane kA bhI bhaya rhegaa| yadi vaha apane hAtha se TaTola kara sAvadhAnI se nahIM calegA to saMbhava hai daravAjA choTA hone ke kAraNa usake sira Adi meM coTa laga jAe yA vaha phisala par3e yA kisI bhikSu kI upadhi-upakaraNa para paira par3a jAne se vaha TUTa jAe aura isase usake mana ko saMkleza ho aura paraspara kalaha bhI ho jaae| isa taraha samasta doSoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA

Page #258
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-3 (423) 219 caahie| prastuta sUtra se usa yuga ke sAdhu samAja meM pracalita upadhiyoM-upakaraNa kA evaM usa yuga kI vibhinna sAdhanA paddhatiyoM kA paricaya milatA hai aura sAtha meM gRhastha kI udAratA kA bhI paricaya milatA hai ki vaha binA kisI bheda bhAva se sabhI saMpradAya ke bhikSuoM ko vizrAma karane ke lie makAna de detA thaa| usake dvAra sabhI ke lie khule the| sAdhu ko sthAna kI yAcanA kisa taraha karanI cAhie, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kreNge| I sUtra // 3 // // 423 // . se AgaMtAresu vA aNuvIya uvassayaM jAijjA, je tattha Isare, je tattha samahiTThAe, te uvassayaM aNuNNavijjA- kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahAlaMdaM ahApariNa yaM vasissAmo jAva AusaMto ! jAva AusaMtassa uvassae jAva sAhammiyAiM tato uvassayaM gihissAmo, teNa paraM viharissAmo // 423 // I saMskRta-chAyA : - saH AgantAgAreSu vA anuvicintya upAzrayaM yAceta, yaH tatra IzvaraH yaH tatra samadhiSThAtA, saH upAzrayaM anujJApayet- kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathAprAptaM yathAparijJAtaM vatsyAmaH yAvat AyuSman ! yAvat AyuSmata: upAzrayaH, yAvat sAdharmikA: tata: upAzrayaM gRhISyAmaH, tataH paraM vihariSyAmaH // 423 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu dharmazAlAoM Adi meM praveza karane ke anantara yaha vicAra kare ki- yaha upAzraya kisakA hai aura yaha kisake adhikAra meM hai ? tadanantara upAzraya kI yAcanA kre| (isa sUtra kA viSaya kucha kliSTa hai isalie praznottara ke rUpa meM likhA jAtA hai) muni- AyuSman gRhastha ! yadi Apa AjJA deM to ApakI icchAnukUla jitane samaya paryanta aura jitane bhUmi bhAga meM Apa rahane kI AjJA deMge, utane hI samaya aura utane hI bhUmi bhAga meM hama rheNge| gRhastha- AyuSman munirAja ! Apa kitane samaya taka raheMge ? muni- AyuSman sadgRhastha ! kisI kAraNa vizeSa ke binA hama grISma aura hemanta Rtu meM eka mAsa aura varSA Rtu meM cAra mAsa paryanta raha sakate haiN|

Page #259
220 2-1-2-3-3 (423) 'zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana gRhastha- itane samaya ke lie Apa ko yaha upAzraya nahIM diyA jA sktaa| muni- yadi itane samaya taka kI AjJA nahIM de sakate to koI bAta nahIM Apa jitane samaya ke lie kaheMge utane samaya taka yahAM Thahara kara phira hama vihAra kara jaaveNge| gRhastha- Apa kitane sAdhu haiM ? muni- sAdhu to samudra ke samAna anaginata hai| kyoMki apane paThana pAThana Adi kArya ke lie kaI muni Ate haiM, aura apanA kArya karake cale jAte haiN| kintu jo yahAM para AveMge ve saba ApakI AjJAnusAra raha kara vihAra kara jaaveNge| isa prakAra muni ko gRhastha ke pAsa upAzraya kI yAcanA karanI caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu AgaMtukoM ke Thaharane ke gharoM meM praveza karake evaM anuprekSA (vicAra) karake yAne yaha upAzraya kaisA hai ? isakA svAmI kauna hai ? ityAdi soca-vicAra karake makAna mAlika se vasati kI yAcanA kare, taba vahAM para yadi gRhasvAmI ho yA gRhasvAmI se niyukta koDa sevaka ho, to ve una sAdhuoM ko Thaharane kI anumati de... jaise ki- he dIrghAyuH ! he zramaNa ! Apa yahAM icchAnusAra ThaharIye... taba sAdhu unhe kahe ki- hAM, ThIka hai, ApakI anumati se dIye hue isa upAzraya ke itane bhAga meM kucha dina raheMge... taba vaha gRhastha kahe ki- he zramaNa ! Apa yahAM kitane dina rahoge ? taba vaha vasati ke parIkSaka gItArtha sAdhu kahe ki- vizeSa kAraNa ke sivA Rtubaddha kAla meM eka mahinA aura varSAkAla meM cAra mahine rahane kA vidhAna hai... aisA kahane para vaha gRhastha kahe ki- itane dina taka to merA yahAM rahanA nahi hogA.. taba vaha sAdhu tathAprakAra ke kAraNa ko lekara kahe ki- he AyuSman ! Apa jaba taka yahAM rahoge taba taka hama Apake upAzraya (makAna) meM nivAsa kareMge, usake bAda anyatra vihAra kareMge... jaba yaha gRhastha kahe ki- he zramaNa ! Apa kitane sAdhujana yahAM raheMge ? taba vaha sAdhu kahe ki- dekhiye ! pU. AcArya ma. samudra ke samAna bahota baDe parivAravAle haiM, ataH sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA niyata nahi kaha zakateM... kiMtu vibhinna kAryoM ke liye ketaneka sAdhu AyeMge, aura jinho kA kArya pUrNa huA hogA ve anyatra jAeMge... ataH jitane bhI hamAre sAdharmika sAdhu AyeMge, unakA yaha nivAsa sthAna rahegA, aisA Apa jAnIyegA... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita na kaheM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM upAzraya kI yAcanA karane kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko sabase pahale yaha jAnanA cAhie ki yaha makAna kisake adhikAra

Page #260
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-4 (4.24) 221 meM hai athavA kisa kA hai ? makAna mAlika kA parijJAna karane ke bAda usase usa makAna meM Thaharane kI AjJA mAMganI caahie| yadi vaha pUche ki Apa kitane samaya taka ThahareMge to muni usase kahe ki hama varSAvAsa meM 4 mahIne aura zeSa kAla meM eka mahIne se jyAdA binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke eka sthAna meM nahIM Thaharate haiN| yadi vaha eka mahIne ke lie makAna dene ko taiyAra na ho to vaha jitane dina Thaharane kI AjJA de utane dina usa makAna meM tthhre| usakI AjJA kI avadhi pUrI hone ke bAda usakI punaH AjJA lie binA sAdhu ko usa makAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| gRhastha ne jitane samaya ke lie jitane bhU-bhAga ko upabhoga meM lene kI AjJA dI ho utane samaya taka utane hI kSetra ko apane kAma meM le| yadi koi gRhastha sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM pUche to muni ko nizcata saMkhyA meM nahIM baMdhanA caahie| kyoMki- kaI bAra svAdhyAya Adi ke lie sthAna kI anukUlatA dekhakara Asa-pAsa ke kSetra meM sthita sAdhu bhI svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi ke lie A jAte haiM aura vApisa cale bhI jAte haiN| isa taraha santoM kI saMkhyA kama-jyAdA bhI hotI rahatI hai| isalie isa sambandha meM use itanA hI kahanA cAhie kI sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA asIma haiM use niyamita rUpa se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, parantu Apane jitane samaya ke lie AjJA dI hai usase jyAdA samaya ApakI AjJA lie binA koI bhI sAdhu nahIM tthhregaa| . prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'ahAlaMda-yathAlaMda' pada kA arddhamAgadhI koSa meM nimna artha kiyA hai- 'jitane samaya ke lie kahA gayA ho utane samaya taka tthhre|' pAnI se bhIgA huA hAtha jitanI dera meM sUkhe utane samaya ko jaghanya yathAlanda kAla kahate haiM aura pAMca dina kI avadhi ko utkRSTa yathAlanda kAla kahate haiM tathA una donoM ke bIca ke samaya ko madhyama yathAlanda kAla * kahate haiN| - isa taraha upAzraya kI AjJA lene ke bAda sAdhu ko kisa taraha rahanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 4 // // 424 // se bhikkhU vA0 jassuvassae saMvasijjA tassa puvvAmeva nAmaguttaM jANijjA, tao pacchA tassa gihe nimaMtemANassa vA animaMtemANassa vA asaNaM vA, aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhejjA // 424 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA yasya upAzraye saMvaset, tasya pUrvameva nAmagotraM jAnIyAt, tataH pazcAt tasya gRhe nimantrayataH vA animantrayataH vA athanaM vA, aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt // 424 //

Page #261
222 2-1-2-3-5 (425) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa gRhastha ke upAzraya-sthAna meM Thahare, usakA nAma aura gotra pahale hI jAna leN| tatpazcAt usake ghara meM nimaMtrita karane yA na karane para bhI arthAt bulAne yA na bulAne para bhI usake ghara kA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu sAdhuoM kI yaha sAmAcArI (AcAra-maryAdA) hai ki- zayyAtara (makAna mAlika) kA nAma-gotra Adi jAnanA cAhiye, aisA karane se hi prAghUrNakAdi zramaNa bhikSA-gocarI ghUmane ke vakhta zayyAtara-gRha kA sukha-sugamatA se tyAga kara zakeM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- makAna meM Thaharane ke pazcAt zayyAtara ke nAma evaM gotra tathA usake makAna Adi kA paricaya karanA caahie| Agamika paribhASA meM makAna mAlika ko zayyAtara kahate haiN| zayyA kA artha hai- makAna aura tara kA artha hai- tairane vAlA, arthAt zayyA+tara kA artha huA-sAdhu ko makAna kA dAna dekara saMsAra-samudra se tairane vaalaa| zayyAtara ke nAma Adi kA paricaya karane kA yaha tAtparya hai ki- usake ghara ko acchI taraha pahacAna ske| kyoMki; bhagavAna ne zayyAtara ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha rahA hai ki- jo koI gRhastha kisI anya mata ke sAdhu ko Thaharane ke lie sthAna detA thA use hI usake AhAra-pAnI Adi kA sArA prabandha karanA par3atA thaa| isa taraha vaha bhikSa usake lie bojha rUpa bana jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa kaI vyakti nirdoSa makAna hote hue bhI dene se inkAra kara dete the| parantu, jaina sAdhu kA jIvana kisI bhI vyakti para bojha rUpa nahIM rahA hai| isI kAraNa bhagavAnane sAdhuoM ko yaha Adeza diyA hai ki- jisa samaya se zayyAtara ke makAna meM ThahareM taba se lekara jaba taka usa makAna meM raheM taba taka zayyAtara ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa na kareM arthAt makAna kA dAna dene vAle para dUsarA kisI taraha kA bojha nahIM ddaaleN| isalie zayyAtara ke nAma Adi kA paricaya karanA jarurI hai, jisase AhArAdi ke lie usake ghara ko chor3A jA skeN| upAzraya kI yogyatA evaM ayogyatA ke viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM I // 425 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 sasAgAriyaM sAgaNiyaM saudayaM no paNNassa nikkhamaNapavesAe jAva aNuciMtAe tahappagAre uvassae no ThA0 // 425 //

Page #262
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-6 (426) 223 . - II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat sasAgArikaM sAgnikaM sodakaM, na prajJasya niSkramaNapravezAya yAvat anucintAyai tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthA0 // 425 // III sUtrArtha : jo upAzraya gRhasthoM se, agni se aura jala se yukta ho, usameM prajJAvAn sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko niSkramaNa aura praveza nahIM karanA cAhie tathA vaha upAzraya dharmacintana ke lie bhI upayukta nahIM hai| ataH sAdhu ko usameM kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM nahIM karanI caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- yaha upAzraya (vasati) gRhasthoMvAlA hai, agnivAlA hai, jalavAlA hai, taba aisI sthiti meM sAdhuoM ko upazraya meM praveza karanA, bAhAra jAnA, yAvat zarIra kI choTI-baDI ciMtA, ityAdi sugama na ho, ataH aise upAzraya meM svAdhyAyAdi ke liye sAdhu sthAnAdi na kareM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisameM gRhasthoM kA, vizeSa karake sAdhuoM ke sthAna meM bahanoM kA evaM sAdhviyoM ke sthAna meM puruSoM kA AvAgamana rahatA ho aura jina sthAnoM meM agni evaM pAnI rahatA ho| kyoMki ina saba kAraNoM se sAdhu ke mana meM vikRti A sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ina saba bAtoM se rahita sthAna meM ThaharanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 426 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 gAhAvaikulassa majjhaMmajjheNaM gaMtuM paMthae paDibaddhaM vA, no paNNassa jAva ciMtAe, taha0 uva0 no ThA0 || 426 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat gRhapatikulasya madhya-madhyena gantuM, panthAH pratibaddhaH vA, na prajJasya yAvat anucintAyai, tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAnAdi kuryAt // 426 // .

Page #263
224 2-1-2-3-7/8 (427/428) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : jisa upAzraya meM jAne ke lie gRhapati ke kula se-gRhastha ke ghara se hokara jAnA par3atA ho, aura jisake aneka dvAra hoM aise upAzraya meM buddhimAna sAdhu ko svAdhyAya aura kAyotsarga-dhyAna nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt aise upAzraya meM vaha na tthhre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : jisa upAzraya kA Ane-jAne kA mArga guhastha ke ghara ke madhya (bIca) se ho, vahAM aneka apAya (upadrava-saMkaTa) hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, ataH sAdhu vahAM sthAnAdi na kareM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jisa upAzraya meM jAne kA mArga gRhastha ke ghara meM se hokara jAtA ho to sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki, bAra-bAra gRhastha ke ghara meM se Ate-jAte striyoM ko dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM vikAra jAgRta ho sakatA hai tathA sAdhu ke bAra-bAra AvAgamana karane se gRhastha ke kArya meM bhI vighna par3a sakatA hai yA bahinoM ke mana meM saMkoca yA anya bhAvanA utpanna ho sakatI hai| isI kAraNa Agama meM aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 427 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA0 jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNaM akkosaMti vA jAva uddavaMti vA, no paNNassa0 sevaM naccA tahappagAre uva0 no ThA0 // 427 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat iha khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakaryaH vA anyo'nyaM Akrozanti vA yAvat upadravanti vA, na prajJasya0 saH evaM jJAtvA tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAnAdi kuryAt // 427 // I sUtra // 8 // // 428 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNassa gAyaM tilleNa vA nava0 ghaya0 vasAe vA abbhaMgeti vA makkheMti vA, no

Page #264
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-9/10 (429/4 30) 225 paNNassa jAva0 tahappa0 uva0 no ThA0 // 428 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat punaH0 khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakaryaH vA anyo'nyasya gAtraM tailena vA navanItena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA abhyaJjanti vA mrakSayanti vA, na prajJasya yAvat tathAprakAre upAzraye na sthAnAdi kuryAt // 428 / / I sUtra // 9 // // 429 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNassa gAyaM siNANeNa vA ka0 lu0 cu0 pa0 AghaMsaMti vA paghaMsaMti vA uvvalaMti vA uvvamiti vA no paNNassa0 // 429 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat punaH iha khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakaryaH vA anyo'nyasya gAtraM snAnena, vAM ka0 lu0 cU0 pa0 AgharSayanti vA pragharSayanti vA udvalayanti vA udvartayanti vA na prajJasya0 // 429 // I. sUtra // 10 // // 430 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa uvassayaM jANijjA, iha khalu gAhAvatI vA jAva kammakarI vA aNNamaNNassa gAyaM sIodaga0 usiNo0 uccho0 pahoyaMti siMcaMti siMNAyaMti vA no paNNassa jAva no ThANaM0 // 430 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat puna: upAzrayaM jAnIyAt, iha khalu gRhapatibhAryA vA yAvat karmakarI vA anyo'nyasya gAtraM zItodakena vA uSNodakena vA utkSAlayaMti vA pradhovanti vA sidhanti vA snApayanti vA na prajJasya yAvat na sthAnaM0 // 40 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu aura sAdhvI gRhastha ke upAzraya ko jAne, jaise ki jisa upAzraya-vasatI meM, gRhapati aura usakI strI yAvat dAsa dAsieM paraspara eka dUsare ko AkrozatI-kosatI haiM, mAratI aura pITatI yAvat upadrava karatI haiN| tathA paraspara eka dUsarI ke zarIra ko taila se, makkhana se, ghI se aura basA se mardana karatI haiM aura eka dUsare ke zarIra ko pAnI se, karka se, loghra se, cUrNa se aura padmadravya se sApha karatI haiM maila utAratI haiM tathA ubaTana karatI haiM aura eka

Page #265
226 2-1-2-3-11 (4 31). zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana dUsare ke zarIra ko zItala jala se, uSNa jala se chIMTe detI hai, dhotI haiM, jala se sIMcana karatI haiM aura snAna karAtI haiM, prajJAvAn sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya me na ThaharanA cAhie aura na kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM karanI caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu jahAM paDausI loga pratidina kalaha (jhagaDe) karate ho, vahAM svAdhyAyAdi na ho pAne ke kAraNa se sAdhu aise upAzraya meM sthAnAdi na kareM... isI prakAra- taila Adi se abhyaMgana, kalka Adi se udavartana evaM jala Adi se prakSAlana (snAna) Adi ke viSaya meM bhI satra kramAMka-428-29-30 kA bhAvArtha jAnIyegA... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA haiM ki- jisa vastI meM strieM paraspara lar3atI-jhagar3atI hoM, mAra-pITa karatI hoM, yA eka dUsarI ke zarIra para tela Adi snigdha padArthoM kI mAlisa karatI hoM, maila utAratI hoM, yA paraspara pAnI uchAlatI hoM, chIMTe mAratI hoM yA isI taraha kI anya krIr3AeM karatI hoM to muni ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| ye cAroM sUtra striyoM se sambandhita haiM, ataH aise sthAnoM meM sAdhuoM ko Thaharane ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki, isase unake mana meM vikAra jAgRta ho sakatA hai| parantu, sAdhvieM aise sthAna meM Thahara sakatI haiN| yadi kisI vastI meM uparokta kriyAeM puruSa karate hoM to vahAM sAdhviyoM ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| cheda sUtroM meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki jisa makAna meM strieM rahatI hoM usa makAna meM sAdhu ko tathA jisa makAna meM puruSa rahate hoM usa makAna meM sAdhviyoM ko ThaharanA nahIM klptaa| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 11 // // 439 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA, jAva kammakarIo vA nigiNA ThiyA, nigiNA ullINA, mehuNadhamma viNNarviti rahassiyaM vA maMtaM maMtaMti, no paNNassa jAva no ThANaM vA ceijjA // 431 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat iha khalu gRhapatiH vA, yAvat karmakarI vA nagnA sthitA, nagnA upalInA maithunadharma vijJApayanti, rahasyaM vA mantraM mantrayanti, na prajJasya yAvat na sthAnaM vA, vetayet // 431 //

Page #266
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-12 (432) 227 III sUtrArtha : jisa upAzraya-vastI meM gRhapati yAvat usakI striyeM aura dAsieM Adi nagna avasthA meM khar3I haiM, aura nagna hokara maithunadharma viSaya paraspara vArtAlApa karatI haiM, athavA koI rahasyamaya akArya ke lie guptamaMtraNA-gupta vicAra karatI haiM to buddhimAna sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura usameM kAyotsargAdi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : jahAM paDausI kI strIyAM kapaDe utArakara nagna baiThI ho, yA nagna hokara gupta rIti se maithunakrIDA viSayaka kucha rahasya yAne rAtri meM kIye hue saMbhoga-krIDA kI paraspara bAteM karateM ho, athavA anya rahasya yAne anucita kArya saMbaMdhita maMtraNA yAne bAta-cita karateM hoM, to aise upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi na kareM, kyoMki- vahAM svAdhyAyAdi meM hAni hotI hai, aura citta vikSobha yAne kAma vikAra ke vikalpa ityAdi doSa hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai... V sUtrasAra, prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa makAna meM strI-puruSa nagna hokara Amodapramoda meM vyasta hoM, viSaya-bhoga sambandhI vArtAlApa karate hoM, rAtri meM maithuna sevana ke lie paraspara prArthanA karate hoM yA kisI rahasyamaya kArya ke lie gapta mantraNA kara rahe hoM, to viveka sampanna sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki isase sAdhu ke svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM cintana-manana meM vighna par3egA aura usake mana meM bhI vikAra bhAvanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko sadA aise sthAnoM se bacakara hI rahanA caahie| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jaba mAnava mana meM viSaya-vAsanA kI Aga prajvalita hotI hai to usa samaya vaha apanA sArA viveka bhUla jAtA hai| usa samaya use vastroM kA tyAga karane meM bhI hicaka nahIM hotI aura azlIla zabdoM para to usakA jarA bhI pratibandha nahIM rahatA hai| isalie sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko aise azlIla vAtAvaraNa se sadA dUra rahanA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 12 // // 432 / / se bhikkhU vA, se jaM puNa uva0 AiNNasaMlikkhaM, no paNNassa0 // 432 //

Page #267
228 2-1-2-3-12 (432) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat puna: upAzrayaM AkIrNasaMlekhyaM0 na prajJasya0 // 432 // III sUtrArtha : jo upAzraya strI puruSa Adi ke citroM se sajjita ho to usa upAzraya meM prajJAvAna sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA cAhie aura vahAM para svAdhyAya athavA dhyAnAdi bhI nahIM karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu aise upAzraya meM vibhinna citroM ke darzana se svAdhyAyAdi meM hAni hotI . hai... kyoMki- tathAprakAra ke citroM meM strI Adi ke darzana se, pUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM jo koi kAmakrIDA kI hui ho, usakA smaraNa evaM kautuka Adi hone kI saMbhAvanAeM haiM.... aba phalakAdi saMstAraka ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko citroM se AkIrNa upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isameM citra mAtra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yahAM striyoM evaM puruSoM Adi ke citra kA bheda nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki kevala citra kA avalokana karane mAtra se hI vikAra kI jAgRti nahIM hotii| yadi strI kA citra dekhate sAdhu kA mana sAdhanA ke niyama ko tor3akara vAsanA kI ora pravahamAna hone lage to phira koI bhI sAdhu saMyama meM sthira nahIM raha skegaa| kyoMki, vyAkhyAna sunane evaM darzana ke lie Ane vAlI bahinoM ko pratyakSa rUpa se dekhakara tathA AhAra-pAnI ke samaya bhI unheM dekhakara yA unase bAteM karake to vaha na mAlUma kahAM jA giregaa| saMyama kA nAza kevala strI ke citra yA zarIra ko dekhane mAtra se nahIM hotA, apitu vikArI bhAva se striyoM ko dekhane para saMyama kA vinAza hotA hai| ___ isase yaha prazna paidA hotA hai ki- phira sUtrakAra ne citroM se yukta makAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha kyoM kiyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki citra kevala vikRti ke hI sAdhana nahIM haiM, unakA aura rUpa meM bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| yadi kevala vikAra utpanna hone kI dRSTi se hI niSedha kiyA jAtA ho taba yaha ullekha avazya kiyA jAtA ki- sAdhu ko strI ke citroM se citrita upAzraya meM tathA sAdhvI ko puruSoM ke citra yukta upAzraya meM nahIM ThaharanA caahie| parantu, prastuta sUtra meM to kevala strI-puruSa ke citra hI nahIM, apitu pazu-pakSI evaM nadI, parvata, jaMgala Adi ke prAkRtika citroM se yukta upAzraya meM bhI Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA hai| jabaki pazupakSI evaM prakRti sanbandhI citroM ko dekhakara vikAra bhAva jAgata nahIM hote haiN| phira bhI isakA

Page #268
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-13 (433) 229 niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya uddezya yaha hai ki upAzraya meM citrita citra cAhe strI-puruSa keM hoM yA anya kinhIM prANiyoM evaM prakatika drazyoM ke hoM, sAdha unheM dekhane meM vyasta ho jAegA aura usakA svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kA samaya cakSuindriya ke poSaNa meM laga laaegaa| isa taraha usakI jJAna aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM vighna par3egA aura yadi una citroM meM Asakti utpanna ho gaI to mana meM vikRta bhAva bhI utpanna ho sakate haiN| jJAna-darzana kI sAdhanA ke pravAha ko akSuNNa banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| cheda sUtroM meM bhI aise sthAnoM meM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| makAna meM Thaharane me bAda takhta Adi kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ataH sAdhu ko kaisA takhta grahaNa karanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... - I sUtra // 13 // // 433 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijjA saMthAragaM esittae, se jaM, saMthAragaM jANijjA saaMDa jAva sasaMtANayaM, tahappagAraM saMthAraM lAbhe saMte no pddi0|| se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM0 appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaruyaM tahappagAraM no paDi0 // se bhikkhU vA0 appaMDaM lahuyaM apADihAriyaM taha0 no paDi0 // se bhikkhU vA0 appaMDaM vA jAva appasaMtANagaM lahuaM pADihAriyaM no ahAbaddhaM tahappagAraM lAbhe saMte no paDigAhijjA // se bhikkhU vA se jaM puNa0 saMthAragaM jANijjA appaMDaM jAva saMtANagaM lahuaM pADihAriaM ahAbaddhaM, tahappagAraM saMthAragaM lAbhe saMte paDigAhijjA / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 abhikAGkSata saMstArakaM eSayituM saH yat saMstArakaM jAnIyAt sa-aNDaM yAvat sasantAnakaM, tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt // saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat alpANDaM yAvat saMtAnakagarukaM tathAprakAraM na prati0 // saH bhituH vA0 alpANDaM laghukaM aprAtihArikaM tathAprakAraM0 na prati0 // sa: bhikSuH vA0 alpANDaM yAvat alpasantAnakaM laghukaM prAtihArikaM, na yathAbaddhaM, tathAprakAraM lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt //

Page #269
230 2-1-2-3-13 (433) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sa: bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH saMstArakaM jAnIyAt alpANDaM yAvat alpa santAnakaM laghukaM prAtihArikaM yathAbaddhaM, tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM lAbhe sati pratigRhNIyAt / / 433 / / III sUtrArtha : jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI phalaka Adi saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhe to vaha saMstAraka ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki jo saMstAraka aNDoM se yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, aise saMstAraka ko milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| ___ isI prakAra jo saMstAraka aNDoM aura jAle Adi se to rahita hai, kintu bhArI hai, aise saMstAraka kA bhI milane para grahaNa na kre| jo saMstAraka aNDoM se rahita evaM ladhu bhI hai kintu gRhastha use dekara phira vApisa lenA nahIM cAhatA hai, to aisA saMstAraka bhI milane para svIkAra na kre| isI taraha jo saMstAraka aNDAdi se rahita hai, laghu hai aura gRhastha ne use vApisa lenA bhI svIkAra kara liyA hai parantu usake bandhana zithila haiM to aisA saMstAraka bhI svIkAra na kre| jo saMstAraka aNDoM Adi se rahita hai, laghu hai, gRhastha ne vApisa lenA bhI svIkAra kara liyA hai aura usake bandhana bhI sudRr3ha haiM, to aise saMstAraka ko milane para sAdhu grahaNa kara le| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba phalakAdi (lakar3I kI pATa) Adi kI zodha karanA cAhe, taba dekhe ki- yaha pATa-pATale kSudra jaMtuoM ke aMDevAle to nahi hai na ? yadi aMDevAle ho to saMyamavirAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai..... dusare sUtra meM- yadi ve pATa-pATale vajana meM bhArI ho to uThAne karane meM AtmavirAdhanAdi doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai... tIsare sUtra meM- yadi vahAM koI rakhevAla-cokIdAra na ho to usake parityAga Adi doSa lagateM hai... cauthe sUtra meM- yadi ve pATa-pATale abaddha ho to unako bAMdhanA Adi palimaMtha doSa hoteM haiM... pAMcavA sUtra- yadi ve pATa-pATale aMDe ke abhAvavAle ho yAvat karoDIye (makaDI) ke

Page #270
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-14 (434) 231 jAle na ho, vajana meM haluve ho, caukIdAra bhI ho, aura avabaddha yAne baMdhe hue ho, to sabhI doSoM se mukta hone ke kAraNa se vaha sAdhu una saMstAraka-pATa-pATale ko grahaNa kareM... isa prakAra pAMcoM sUtro kA yaha samudAya artha jAnIyegA... aba saMstAraka ke viSaya meM abhigraha vizeSa kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM saMstAraka-takhta, pATa Adi ke grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki jo takhta aNDe evaM jIva-jantuoMse yukta ho bhArI ho jise gRhastha ne vApisa lene se inkAra kara diyA ho tathA jisake bandhana zithila (DhIle) hoM, vaha takhta grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yahAM nirdiSTa cAra yA inameM se koI bhI eka kAraNa upasthita ho to sAdhusAdhvI ko vesA takhta grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, jo takhta ina cAroM kAraNoM se rahita ho vahI takhta sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki- aNDe Adi se yukta takhta grahaNa karane se jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI, ataH saMyama kI virAdhanA hogii| aura bhArI takhta uThAkara lAne se zarIra ko saMkleza hogA, kabhI adhika bojha ke kAraNa rAste meM paira ke idhara-udhara par3ane se paira Adi meM coTa A sakatI hai, isa taraha Atma virAdhanA hogii| yadi gRhastha usa takhta ko vApisa nahIM letA hai to phira sAdhu ke sAmane yaha prazna upasthita hogA ki vaha use kahAM rkhe| kyoMki- use uThAkara to vaha vihAra kara nahIM sakatA aura eka vyakti ke yahAM se lI huI vastu dUsare ke yahAM rakha bhI nahIM sakatA, aura yadi vaha use yoM hI tyAga detA hai to use parityAga karane kA * doSa lagatA hai| aura zithila bandhana vAlA takhta lene se use palimaMtha doSa lgegaa| kyoMkiyadi usakI koI kIla nikala gaI yA vaha kahIM se TUTa yA to, sAdhu ko svAdhyAya meM vyAghAta hogaa| ataH sAdhu ko ina saba doSoM se mukta takhta hI grahaNa karanA caahie| ___ jo takhta aNDe, jAle Adi se rahita ho, vajana meM halkA ho, sAdhu kI AvazyakatA - pUrI hone para gRhastha use vApisa lene ke lie kaha cukA ho aura jisake baMdhana majabUta hoM, vahI takhta sAdhu-sAdhvI ko grahaNa karanA caahie| saMstAraka grahaNa karane ke lie kie jAne vAle abhigrahoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 14 // // 434 // icceyAI AyataNAI uvAiphkamma-aha bhikkhU jANijjA- imAiM cauhiM paDimAhiM

Page #271
232 2-1-2-3-14 (434) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana saMthAragaM esittae, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA / bhikkhU vA uddisiya saMthAragaM jAijjA, taM jahA-ikkaDaM vA kaDhiNaM vA jaMtuyaM vA, paragaM vA moragaM vA taNagaM vA soragaM vA kusaM vA kuccagaM vA pippalagaM vA palAlagaM vA, se putvAmeva oloijjA- Auso ! tti vA bha0 dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM saMthAragaM ? taha0 saMthAragaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA paro vA dejjA, phAsuyaM esaNijjaM jAva paDi0 paDhamA paDimA // 1 // // 434 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : ityetAni AyatanAnani upAtikramya-atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt AbhiH catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH saMstArakaM eSayituM, tatra khalu iyaM prathamA prtimaa| bhikSuH vA uddizya saMstArakaM yAceta, tadayathA- ikkaDaM vA kaThinaM vA jantukaM vA parakaM vA morakaM vA tRNakaM vA saurakaM vA, kuzaM vA kUrcakaM vA piSpalakaM vA palAlakaM vA saH pUrvameva Alokayet-he AyuSman ! vA bha0 dAsyasi mahyaM itaH anyatarat saMstArakaM ? tathA0 saMstArakaM svayaM vA yAceta paraH vA dadyAt, prAsukaM eSaNIyaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, prathamA pratimA // 1 // || 434 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vasatI aura saMstAraka sambandhi doSoM ko chor3akara ina cAra pratijJAoM se saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie ina cAra pratijJAoM meM se pahalI pratijJA yaha hai- sAdhu tRNa Adi kA nAma le lekara yAcanA kre| jaise-ikkar3a-tRNa vizeSa, kaThina bAMsa se utpanna huA tRNa vizeSa, tRNa vizeSa, tRNa vizeSotpanna, puSpAdi ke gunthana se niSpanna, mayUra piccha se niSpanna-saMstAraka, dUba, kuzAdi se nirmita saMstAraka pippala aura zAlI Adi ke palAla Adi ko dekhakara sAdhu kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bhagini ! bahana ! kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstArakoM meM se kisI eka saMstAraka ko deogI ? isa prakAra ke prAsuka aura nirdoSa saMstAraka kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha hI binA yAcanA kie de to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha prathama abhigraha kI vidhi hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ityAdi pUrva kahe gaye Ayatana yAne upAzraya doSa rahita hone para yA Age kahe jAnevAle doSoM kA nivAraNa karake vasati aura saMstAraka kA grahaNa kareM... vaha bhAva-sAdhu viziSTa kisUtrokta abhigraha svarupa cAra pratimAo ke mAdhyama se saMstAraka kI anveSaNA (zodha) kareM... ve isa prakAra-1. uddiSTA, 2. prekSyA, 3. tasya eva, 4. yathAsaMstRtA... ..

Page #272
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-14 (434) 233 1. uddiSTA- phalahaka yAne pATa-pATale meM se koI eka grahaNa karuMgA... anya nahi // 1 // prekSyA- pUrva jo uddiSTa kIyA thA usako hi dekhuMgA aura bAda meM grahaNa karUMgA... anya nahi... yaha dusarI pratimA... | // 2 // tasyaiva- aura vaha pATa-pATale bhI yadi zayyAtara ke ghara meM ho, to hi grahaNa karuMgA, . kiMtu yadi anya jagaha se lAkara de, to vahAM zayana (saMthArA) nahiM karuMgA... || 3 || yathAsaMstRtA- aura ve phalahakAdi yAne pATa-pATale yathAsaMstRta hi ho, to grahaNa karuMgA, anyathA nahi... yaha cauthI pratimA // 4 // ina cAra pratimA meM se pahalI do pratimAoM kA grahaNa jinakalpika sAdhu nahi karateM, kiMtu aMtima do pratimAoM meM se koI bhI eka pratimA kA abhigraha karateM haiM... tathA sthavira kalpavAle sAdhuoM ko cAroM pratimA kA abhigraha grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai... ina cAroM pratimA kA svarupa yathAkrama se sUtra ke dvArA kahateM haiM... jaise ki- ikkaDa Adi meM se koI bhI eka prakAra se saMstAraka grahaNa karuMgA... isa prakAra jisa munI ko abhigraha ho, vaha munI anya prakAra ke saMstAraka prApta ho, to bhI grahaNa na kareM... ityAdi zeSa sugama hai... kiMta- kaThina yAne vaMza, kaTa Adi... jaMtuka yAne tRNa vizeSa se taiyAra honAvAlA paraka yAne jisa tRNa vizeSa se honevAle puSpa... moraka yAne mora ke piMche se banA huA, kUrcaka yAne jisake kUrcaka banAye jAya vaha... yaha isa prakAra ke saMstAraka anUpadeza meM Adi bhUmI ko aMtarita (DhAMkane ke liye) karane ke liye sAdhu ko anujJA dI gai hai... arthAt grahaNa kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM nirdoSa saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA ke lie udiSTa, prekSya, tasyaiva aura yathAsaMstRta cAra prakAra ke abhigraha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM sUtrakAra ko saMstAraka se tRNa, ghAsa-phUsa Adi bichaunA hI abhipreta hai| ataH yadi sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bichAne ke lie tRNa Adi kI AvazakyakatA par3e to, unheM grahaNa karane ke lie vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa prakAra kA tRNa yA ghAsa grahaNa karanA ho usakA nAma lekara usakI gaveSaNA kre| arthAt tRNa Adi kI yAcanA ke lie jAne se pUrva yaha uddezya banA le ki mujhe amuka prakAra ke tRNa kA saMstAraka grahaNa karanA hai| jaise- ikkar3a Adi ke tuNa, jinakA tRNa, jinakA nAma mUlArtha meM diyA gayA hai| isa taraha usa samaya evaM Aja bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI vibhinna taraha ke tRNa evaM ghAsa phUsa ke bichaune kA prayoga karate haiN| ataH saMstAraka saMbandhI pahalI pratimA (abhigraha) hai ki sAdhu yaha nizcaya karake gaveSaNA kare ki mujhe saMstAraka ke lie amuka taraha kA tRNa grahaNa karanA hai| isa taraha sAdhu kisI bhI eka prakAra ke tRNa kA nAma nizcita karake usakI yAcanA karatA

Page #273
234 2-1-2-3-15 (435) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hai aura yadi koI gRhastha use usa taraha ke tRNa kA AmaMtraNa kare taba bhI vaha use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha prathama pratimA huii| aba dUsarI evaM tIsarI pratimA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 15 // // 435 // ahAvarA duccA paDimA- se bhikkhU vA0 pehAe saMthAragaM jAijjA, taM jahAgAhAvaI vA kammakariM vA se puvvAmeva AloijjA- Au0 ! bhai0 ! dAhisi me ? jAva paDigAhijjA, duccA paDimA | // 2 // ahAvarA taccA paDimA- se bhikkhU vA0 jassuvassae saMvasijjA, je tattha ahAsamaNNAgae, taM jahA-ikkaDei vA jAva palAler3a vA, tassa lAbhe saMvasijjA, tassA'lAbhe ukkuDue vA nesajjie vA viharijjA, taccA paDimA || 3 || II saMskRta-chAyA : athA'parA dvitIyA pratimA - sa: bhikSuH vAo prekSya saMstArakaM yAceta, tadyathAgRhapatiM vA karmakarI vA saH pUrvameva Alokayet- he AyuSman ! he bhagini ! dAsyasi mahyaM ? yAvat pratigRhNIyAt, dvitIyA pratimA // 2 // athA'parA tRtIyA pratimA- saH bhikSuH vA0 yasya upAzraye saMvaset, ye tatra atha samanvAgatAH tadyathA- ikkaDaH vA yAvat palAla: vA tasya lAbhe sati saMvaset, tasya alAbhe sati utkaTuka: vA naiSadhikaH vA viharet, tRtIyA pratimA // 3 // III sUtrArtha : dvitIyA pratimA yaha hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhapati Adi ke parivAra meM rakhe hue saMstAraka ko dekhakara usa kI yAcanA kare- yathA he AyuSman ! gRhastha ! athavA bahana ! kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstArakoM meM se amuka saMstAraka deoM ? taba yadi nirdoSa aura prAsuka saMstAraka mile to use lekara ve saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| tRtIyA pratimA yaha hai ki- sAdhu jisa upAzraya meM rahanA cAhatA hai yadi usI upAzraya meM saMstAraka vidyamAna ho to gRhasvAmI kI AjJA lekara saMstAraka ko svIkAra karake vicare, yadi upAzraya meM saMstAraka vidyamAna nahIM hai to vaha utkuTuka Asana, padmAsana Adi AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta kre|

Page #274
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-16 (436) 235 IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ yahAM para bhI pUrvavat saba kucha jAnIyegA... kiMtu yadi vaha ikkaDAdi saMstAraka ko dekhakara hi yAcanA kare, binA dekhe yAcanA na kareM... isI hi prakAra tIsarI pratimA ko bhI jAnIyegA... kiMtu yahAM itanA vizeSa hai ki- gacchAntargata yAne sthavira kalpika sAdhu aura gacchanirgata yAne jinakalpika sAdha yadi vasati dAtA yAne makAna mAlika hi saMstAraka de, to use grahaNa kareM, yadi aisA na ho to ve sAdhu utkaTuka Asana meM raheM, yA, niSaNNa yAne padmAsanAdi ke dvArA hi pUrI rAta baiThe raheM... ityAdi // 435 // V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- gRhastha ke ghara meM jo tRNa Adi rakhe hue haiM, unheM dekhakara sAdhu usakI yAcanA kare aura yadi vaha prAsuka evaM nirdoSa hoM to vaha unheM grahaNa kre| yaha dUsarI prekSya pratimA hai| tIsarI pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA muni jisa upAzraya meM ThaharanA cAhatA hai usI upAzraya meM sthita prAsuka evaM nirdoSa tRNa hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi upAzraya meM tRNa Adi nahIM haiM to vaha utkuTuka yA padmAsana Adi AsanoM se dhyAnastha hokara rAta vyatIta kare, parantu anya sthAna se lAkara tRNa Adi na bichaae| ye donoM Asana kAyotsarga se hI sambaddha haiN| ataH inakA ullekha kAyotsarga ke lie kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, kAyotsarga kA pramukha sAdhana Asana hI hotA hai| ataH prastuta ubhaya AsanoM kA ullekha karane kA uddezya yahI hai ki yadi tRtIya pratimAdhArI muni ko upAzraya meM saMstAraka prApta na ho to vaha apanA samaya dhyAna evaM cintana-manana meM vyatIta kre| * aba caturtha pratimA kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kheNge| I sUtra // 16 // // 436 // ahAvarA cautthA paDimA- se bhikkhU vA ahAsaMtha'meva saMthAragaM jAijjA, taM jahApuDhavi- silaM vA kaTThasilaM vA ahAsaMthaDameva, tassa lAbhe saMte saMvasijjA, tassa alAbhe upakuDDae vA, viharijjA, cautthA paDimA // 4 // II saMskRta-chAyA : athA'parA caturthI pratimA- saH bhikSuH vA0 yathAsaMstRtaM eva saMstArakaM yAceta, tadyathA pRthivIzilAM vA kASThazilAM vA yathAsaMstRtAmeva, tasya lAbhe sati saMvaset, tasya alAbhe utkaTukaH vA viharet, caturthI pratimA // 4 //

Page #275
236 2-1-2-3-17 (437) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : caturthI pratimA meM yaha abhigraha hotA hai ki- upAzraya meM saMstAraka pahale se hI bichA huA ho, yA patthara kI zilA yA kASTha kA takhta bichA huA ho to vaha usa para zayana kara sakatA hai| yadi vahAM koI bhI saMstAraka bichA huA na mile to pUrva kathita AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta kare yaha cauthI pratimA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yaha bhI sugama hi hai, kiMtu isa cauthI pratimA meM yaha vizeSa hai ki- yadi zilA Adi saMstAraka yathAsaMstRta hi zayana yogya prApta ho to grahaNa karake zayana kare, anyathA yAne yadi aisA saMstAraka prApta na ho to zayana na kareM... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM caturthI pratimA ke sambandha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- ukta pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA muni jisa upAzraya meM Thahare usa upAzraya meM prAsuka evaM nirdoSa tRNa Adi pahale se biche hue hoM yA patthara kI zilA yA lar3akI kA takhta bichA huA ho to vaha usa para zayana kara sakatA hai, anyathA tRtIya pratimA meM ullikhita AsanoM ke dvArA rAtri ko AdhyAtmika cintana karate hue vyatIta karatA hai, parantu svayaM saMstAraka bichAkara zayana nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- antima kI donoM pratimAeM dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya Adi kI dRSTi se rakhI gaI hai| vRttikAra kA bhI yahI mantavya hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'kaTThasilaM' pada kA tAtparya kASTha ke takhta se hI hai| saMstAraka sambandhI pratimAoM ke viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM sUtra // 17 // // 437 / / icceiyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM aNNayaraM paDimaM paDivajjamANe taM ceva jAva aNNo'NNasamAhIe, evaM ca NaM viharaMti // 437 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : iti etAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM anyatarAM pratimA pratipadyamAnaH taM ca eva yAvat anyo'nya-samAdhinA, evaM ca viharanti // 437 //

Page #276
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI-TIkA 2-1-2-3-18 (438) 237 - D III sUtrArtha : ina cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko dhAraNa karake vicarane vAlA sAdhu, anya pratimAdhArI sAdhuoM kI avahelanA nindA na kre| kintu, saba sAdhu jinendra deva kI AjJA meM vicarate haiM aisA samajha kara paraspara samAdhipUrvaka vicaraNa kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ____ ina cAra pratimAoM meM se anyatara koi bhI eka pratimA kA abhigraha karanevAlA sAdhu, anya pratimA kA abhigraha karanevAle sAdhu kI avagaNanA-niMdA na kareM, kyoMki- ve sabhI sAdhujana jinAjJA kA Azraya lekara hi samAdhi se rahateM haiM... aba prAtihAraka saMstAraka pratyarpaNa kI vidhi kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanevAle sabhI sAdhu samAdhiyukta evaM mokSa mArga ke ArAdhaka hone se vandanIya evaM pUjanIya haiN| ataH ukta cAroM pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko dhAraNa karanevAle muni ko anya pratimA dhAraNa karanevAle muniyoM ko apane se tuccha samajhakara garva nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki- cAritra-saMyama cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama ke anurUpa hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ataH pratyeka cAritraniSTha muni kA sammAna karanA cAhie aura apane ahaMkAra kA tyAga karake sabake sAtha prema-sneha rakhanA caahie| ise aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 18 // // 438 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijjA saMthAragaM paccappiNittae, se jaM puNa saMthAragaM jANijjA, saaMDaM jAva sasaMtANayaM, tahappa0 saMthAragaM no paccappiNijjA || 438 // - II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSaH vA abhikAkSeta saMstArakaM pratyarpayituM, saH yat punaH saMstArakaM jAnIyAt sa-aNDaM yAvat sasantAnakaM, tathAprakAraM saMstArakaM na pratyarpayet // 438 / / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi pratihArika saMstAraka, gRhastha ko vApisa denA cAhe to vaha

Page #277
238 2-1-2-3-19 (439) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana saMstAraka aNDoM yAvat makaDI ke jAle Adi se yukta nahIM honA caahie| yadi vaha ina se yukta hai to vaha use gRhastha ko vApisa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yadi prAtihArika saMstAraka kA pratyarpaNa karanA cAhe, taba yaha dekhe kivaha saMstAraka gRhakokila yAne girolI ke aMDevAlA to nahi hai na ? hAM ! yadi aisA ho taba vaha paDilehaNa ke yogya na hone se usakA pratyarpaNa nahi karanA cAhiye... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko apanI nizrA meM sthita pratyeka vastu kI pratilekhanA karate rahanA caahie| cAhe vaha vastu gRhastha ko vApisa lauTAne kI bhI kyoM na ho, phira bhI jaba taka sAdhu ke pAsa hai, taba taka pratidina niyata samaya para usakA pratilekhana karanA caahie| jisase usa meM jIva-jantu kI utpatti na ho| aura use vApisa lauTAte samaya bhI pratilekhana karake lauTAnI caahie| yadi kabhI saMstAraka para kisI pakSI ne aMDe de die hoM yA makar3I ne jAle banA lie hoM to vaha saMstAraka gRhastha ko vApisa nahIM denA caahie| kyoMki, gRhastha use zuddha banAne kA prayatna karegA aura pariNAmasvarUpa una jIvoM kI ghAta ho jaaegii| isa taraha sAdhu ke prathama mahAvrata meM doSa lagegA, ataH una jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie aise saMstAraka ko vApisa nahIM lauTAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 19 // // 439 // se bhikkhU0 abhikaMkhijjA saMthAragaM0 se jaM0 appaMDaM0 tahappagAraM0 saMthAragaM paDilehiya pamajjiya AyAviya vihuNiya tao saMjayAmeva paccappiNijjA // 429 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH0 abhikAkSeta saMstArakaM0 saH yat alpANDaM vA0 tathAprakAraM0 saMstArakaM pratyupekSya pramRjya AtApayitvA vidhUya tata: saMyataH eva pratyarpayet // 439 // III sUtrArtha : aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAle Adi se rahita jisa saMstAraka ko sAdhu-sAdhvI vApisa lauTAnA cAhe, to vaha usakA pratilekhana karake, rajoharaNa se pramArjita karake, sUrya kI dhUpa

Page #278
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-20 (440) 239 meM sukhA kara evaM yatnA pUrvaka dekha kara phira gRhastha ko lauTAve / IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha sugama hi hai... aba vasati meM rahane vAloM kI vidhi kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara se lAe hue saMstAraka ko vApisa lauTAte samaya usakI zuddhatA kA pUrA khyAla rakhanA caahie| pratidina usakI pratilekhanA karanI cAhie jisase usa para jIva-jantu paidA na hoM, aura vApisa lauTAte samaya bhI use acchI taraha se dekha lenA cAhie aura rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara lenA cAhie jisase usa para kUr3AkarkaTa bhI na jamA rhe| itanA hI nahIM, phira use sUrya kI dhUpa meM rakhakara aura bhalI-bhAMti jhAr3a-poMchakara lauTAnA caahie| isase sAdhu jIvana kI vyavahArikatA para vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yadi vaha usa saMstAraka ko binA sApha kie hI de AegA, to gRhastha use sApha karake rakhegA aura yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki- vaha saphAI karate samaya sAdhu jitanA viveka nahIM rakha sakegA, ataH sAdhu ko aisI sthiti hI nahIM Ane denI cAhie ki- usake dvArA upabhoga kie gae saMstAraka ko sApha karane ke lie koI gRhastha ayatnApUrvaka prayatna kre| dUsare meM sApha kI huI vastu ko dekhakara gRhastha ke mana meM phira se kisI sAdhu ko dene kI bhAvanA sahaja hI jAgRta hogI aura asvaccha rupa meM prApta karake usake mana meM kucha roSa bhI A sakatA hai| ataH gRhastha ke yahAM se lAe hue saMstAraka Adi ko yatnApUrvaka sApha karake hI lauTAnA caahie| . sAdhu ko bastI meM kisa taraha nivAsa karanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 20 // // 440 // __ se bhikkhU vA0 samANe vA vasamANe vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe vA putvAmeva paNNassa uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehijjA, kevalI bUyA- AyANa- meyaM, apaDilehiyAe uccArapAsavaNabhUmIe... se bhikkhU vA0 rAo vA viyAle vA uccArapAsavaNaM paridvavemANe payalijja vA se tattha payalamANe vA, hatthaM vA pAyaM vA jAva lUsejja vA, pANANi vA. vavarovijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM puTavo0 jaM putvAmeva paNNassa uccAra0 bhUmi paDilehijjA // 440 //

Page #279
240 2-1-2-3-20 (440) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA san vA vasan vA grAmAnugrAma gacchan vA pUrvameva prajJasya uccAraprastravaNabhUmI pratyupekSeta, ke valI brUyAt-AdAnametat, apratilekhitAyAM uccAraprastravaNabhUmau, saH bhikSuH vA0 rAtrau vA vikAle vA uccAraprastravaNaM tyajan pracalet vA prapatet vA, saH tatra pracalan vA prapatan vA hastau vA pAdau vA yAvat lUSayet, prANina: vA, vyaparopayet, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTaM0 yat pUrvameva prajJasya uccAra0 bhUmI pratilekhayet // pratyupekSeta // 440 // III sUtrArtha : jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaMghAdi bala se kSINa hone ke kAraNa eka sthAna meM sthita ho, yA upAzraya meM mAsa kalpAdi se rahatA ho yA vyAmAnuyAma vihAra karatA huA upAzraya meM Akara rahe to usa buddhimAna sAdhu ko cAhie ki- vaha jisa sthAna meM Thahare, vahAM para pahale mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI bhUmi ko acchI taraha se dekha le| kyoMki- bhagavAna ne binA dekhI bhUmi ko karma bandhana kA kAraNa kahA hai| binA dekhI huI bhUmi meM koI bhI sAdhu yA sAdhvI rAtri meM athavA vikAla meM mala-mUtrAdi ko paraThatA huA yadi kabhI paira phisalane se gira par3e to usake phisalane yA girane se usake hAtha paira yA zarIra ke kisI avayava ko AghAta pahuMcegA yA usake girane se vahAM sthita anya kisI kSudra jIva kA vinAza ho jaaegaa| yaha saba kucha saMbhava hai, isalie tIrthaMkarAdi Apta puruSoM ne pahale hI bhikSuoM ko yaha Adeza diyA hai ki- sAdhu ko upAzraya meM nivAsa karane se pahale vahAM mala-mUtra tyAgane kI bhUmi kI avazya hI pratilekhanA kara lenI caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu sAdhuoM kI yaha sAmAcArI (AcAra-maryAdA) hai ki- vikAla yAne saMdhyA samaya prastravaNa yAne laghunIti-mAtrA kI bhUmI kA paDilehaNa kareM... aba saMstAraka-bhUmI ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra: isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki- jisa makAna meM sthAnApati karanA cAhe yA mAsa evaM varSAvAsa kalpa ke lie Thahare yA vihAra karate hue kucha samaya ke lie Thahare, to use usa makAna meM mala-mUtra tyAga karane kI bhUmi avazya dekha lenI caahie| kyoMki, yadi vaha dina meM ukta bhUmi kI pratilekhanA nahIM karegA to sambhava hai ki rAtri ke samaya bhUmi kI

Page #280
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-20 (441) 241 viSamatA Adi kA jJAna na hone se usakA paira phisala jAe aura pariNAma svarUpa usake hAthapaira meM coTa A jAe aura usake zarIra ke nIce daba kara choTe-moTe jIva-jantu bhI mara jaaeN| isa lie bhagavAna ne sabase pahale mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI bhUmi kA pratilekhana kA jarUrI batAyA hai aura binA dekhI bhUmi meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane kI pravRtti ko karma bandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| aba saMstAraka bhUmi kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 21 // // 441 // ___ se bhikkhU vA, abhikaMkhijjA sijjAsaMthAragabhUmiM paDilehittae, naNNattha AyarieNa vA urvajjhAeNa vA jAva gaNAvaccheeNa vA bAleNa vA vuDDheNa vA seheNa vA gilANeNa vA AeseNa vA aMteNa vA majjheNa vA sameNa vA visameNa vA pavAeNa vA nivAeNa vA, tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya pamajjiya tao saMjayAmeva bahuphAsuaM sijjAsaMthAragaM saMtharijjA // 441 // II saMskRta-chAyA : . saH bhikSuH vA abhikAkSeta zayyAsaMstArakabhUmI pratyupekSayituM, nA'nyatra AcAryeNa vA upAdhyAyena vA yAvat gaNAvacchedakena vA, bAlena vA vRddhena vA zaikSeNa vA glAnena vA Adezena vA antena vA madhyena vA samena vA viSamena vA tata: saMyataH eva pratyupekSya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva bahuprAsukaM thayyA-saMstAkakaM saMstaret // 441 // -III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi zayyA saMstAraka bhUmi kI pratilekhanA karanI cAhe to AcArya, upAdhyAya yAvat gaNAvacchedaka, bAla, vRddha, nava dIkSita, rogI aura mahemAna rUpa se Ae sAdhu ke dvArA svIkAra kI huI bhUmi chor3akara upAzraya ke andara, madhyasthAna meM yA sama aura viSama sthAna meM yA vAyu yukta aura vAyu rahita sthAna meM bhUmi kI pratilekhanA, aura pramArjanA karake tadanantara atyanta prAsuka zayyA-saMstAraka ko bichaae| IV TIkA-anuvAda : __vaha sAdhu, AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ne svIkRta kI ho, usase atirikta = anya bhUmI ko apane saMthAre ke liye praDilehaNa kare... zeSa sugama hai, kiMtu Adeza yAne prAdhUrNaka (mahemAna' munI, tathA aMtena vA ityAdi padoM meM jo tRtIyA vibhakti hai, vaha saptamI ke artha meM jAnIyeta

Page #281
242 2-1-2-3-22 (442) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aba zayana-vidhi ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... V : sUtrasAra : - prastuta sUtra meM zayana karane kI vidhi kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko Asana bichAte samaya yaha dekhanA cAhie ki AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ne kahAM Asana lagAyA hai| unhoMne jisa sthAna para Asana kiyA ho usa sthAna ko chor3akara zeSa avaziSTa bhAga meM samaviSama, havAdAra yA binA havA vAlI jaisI bhUmi ho usakA pratilekhana karake vahAM para Asana kreN| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha AcArya Adi kI suvidhA kA dhyAna avazya rkhe| isake lie vaha viSama evaM binA havAdAra bhUmi para Asana avazya kareM, parantu, usake lie kisI ke sthAna kA parivartana na kare aura na parivartana karane ke lie saMgharSa kre| isase sAdhu samAja ke pArasparika prema-sneha kA bhAva abhivyakta hotA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'sijjA saMthAragaM' kA artha hai zayyA yA Asana karane kA upkrnn| sAdhu ko saMstAraka para kaise baiThanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.... I sUtra // 22 // // 442 // se bhikkhU vA0 bahu saMtharittA abhikaM khijjA bahuphAsue. sijjAsaMthArae duruhittae / se bhikkhU0 bahu0 duruhamANe puvvAmeva sasIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe ya pamajjiya tao saMjayAmeva bahu0 duruhittA, tao saMjayAmeva bahu0 saijjA || 442 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sabhikSuH vA0 bahu saMstIrya abhikAkSeta bahu prAsuke zayyA-saMstArake AroDhuM, sa: bhikSuH0 bahu0 Arohan pUrvameva sazIrSoparikaM kAyaM pAdau ca pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva bahu0 Aruhya, tataH saMyataH eva baha zayyIta // 442 / / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAsuka zayyAsastAraka para jaba baiThakara zayana karanA cAhe taba pahale sira se lekara pairoM taka zarIra ko pramArjita karake phira yatanA pUrvaka usa para zayana kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha sugama hai...

Page #282
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-23 (443) 243 aba sone (zayana) kI vidhi ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu saMstAraka ko yatnA pUrvaka bichAne ke bAda usa para zayana karane se pahale zarIra kA sira se lekara pairoM taka pramArjana kara le| kyoMki, yadi zarIra para koI kSudra jantu car3ha gayA ho yA baiDha gayA ho to usakI hiMsA na ho jAe aura zarIra para lagI huI dhUla se vastra bhI maile na hoN| saMyama kI sAdhanA ko zuddha banAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko zarIra kA pramArjana karake hI zayana karanA caahie| zayana kisa taraha karanA cAhie, usakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI / Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 23 // // 443 / / se bhikkhU vA0 bahu0 sayamANe no aNNamaNNassa hattheNa hatthaM pAeNa pAyaM kAeNa kAyaM AsAijjA, se aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva bahu0 sijjaa| se zivachU ra yasamA cha kIsamamANe aa krAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uDDoe vA, vAyanisaggaM vA karemANe puvvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA tao saMjayAmeva UsasijjA vA jAva vAyanisaggaM vA karejjA / / 443 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ___ sa: bhikSuH vA0 bahu0 zayAnaH na anyo'nyasya hastena hastaM pAdena pAdaM kAyena kAyaM AsAdayet, sa: anAsAdayan tataH saMyataH eva bahu0 shyiit| sa: bhikSuH vA ucchvasan vA ni:zvasan vA kAsan vA jRmbhamANa: vA vAtanisarga vA kurvANa: pUvameva AsyaM vA adhiSThAnaM vA pANinA pariprekSya tata: saMyata: eva ucchvaset vA yAvat vAtanisarga vA kuryAt // 443 / / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI zayana karate hue paraspara-eka dUsare ko apane hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha kI, paira se dUsare ke paira kI AzAtanA na kre| arthAt inakA eka dUsare se sparza na ho| arthAt AzAtanA na karate hue hI zayana kre|

Page #283
244 2-1-2-3-23 (443) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isake atirikta sAdhu yA sAdhvI ucchvAsa athavA nizvAsa letA huA, khAMsatA huA, chIMkatA huA, ubAsI letA huA athavA apAna vAyu ko chor3atA huA pahale hI mukha yA gudA ko hAtha se DhAMkakara ucchvAsa le yA apAna vAyu kA parityAga kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu yahAM yaha sArAMza hai ki- zayana ke samaya eka hAtha ke aMtara pe hi saMthArA kareM... tathA sone ke bAda niHzvAsAdi vidhi pUrvaka hi kareM... tathA-Asya yAne mukha, posayaM yAne adhiSThAna-gudA... aba sAmAnya se zayyA ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko zayana karate samaya apane hAtha-paira se eka-dUsare sAdhu kI azAtanA nahIM karanI caahie| apane zarIra evaM hAtha-paira kA dUsare ke zarIra Adi se sparza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, aisI pravRtti se zArIrika kuceSTA evaM avinaya prakaTa hotA hai, aura manovRtti kI caJcalatA evaM mohanIya karma kI udIraNA ke kAraNa mohanIya karma kA udaya bhI ho sakatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko zayana karate samaya kisI bhI sAdhu ke zarIra ko hAtha evaM paira Adi se sparza nahIM karanA caahie| ____yadi sAdhu ko zvAsocchavAsa, chIMka Adi ke Ane para jo muMha para hAtha rakhane kA kahA gayA hai, usakA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki- usase vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA na ho| prastuta prasaMga meM itanA avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yaha varNana sAmAnya rUpa se calane vAle zvAsocchavAsa ke lie nahIM, apitu vizeSa prakAra ke zvAsocchavAsa ke lie hai| Agama meM likhA hai ki phUMka Adi mArane se vAyukAya kI hiMsA hotI hai, isalie sAdhu ko isa taraha se yatnA karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki- bhASA ke pudgala cAra sparza vAle hote haiM ataH ve ATha sparza vAle vAyukAya kI hiMsA kaise kara sakate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala utpanna hote samaya cAra sparza vAle hote hai, parantu bhASA ke rUpa meM vyakta hote samaya ATha sparza vAle ho jAte haiN| isI kAraNa zarIra se utpanna hone vAlI acitta vAyukAya ko ATha sparza yukta mAnA gayA hai aura vaha 5 prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| ataH muMha se nikalane vAlI vAyu se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai|

Page #284
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-2-3-24 (444) 245 - yahAM eka prazna paidA ho sakatA hai ki- jaba sAdhu-sAdhvI mukha para mukhavastrikA lagAte haiM, taba phira zvAsozvAsa se hone vAlI vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ko rokane ke lie muMha para hAtha rakhane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hama yaha pahale hI spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki yahAM sAmAnya rUpa se calane vAle zvAsocchavAsa ke samaya muMha para hAtha rakhane kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA hai| yaha vidhAna vizeSa paristhiti ke lie hai- jaise ubAsI, DakAra evaM chIMka Adi ke samaya jora se nikalane vAlI vAyu kA vega mukhavatrikA se nahIM ruka sakatA hai, aise samaya para muMha para hAtha rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai aura mukha ke sAtha nAka kA bhI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise mukha se nikalane vAlI vAyu ke vega ko rokane ke lie mukha para hAtha rakhane ko kahA hai, usI taraha apAna vAyu ke vega ko rokane ke lie gudA sthAna para bhI hAtha rakhane kA Adeza diyA hai| Agama meM colaTTaka evaM mukhavastrikA donoM kA vidhAna milatA hai| ataH ina prasaMgoM para ukta sthAnoM para hAtha rakhane kA uddezya kevala vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA karanA hI hai| ___ aba sAmAnya rUpa se zayyA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 24 // . // 444 / / se bhikkhU vA0 samA vegayA sijjA bhavijjA, visamA vegayA sijjA0 nivAyA vegayA0 sasarakkhA ve0 appasasarakkhA ve0 sadasamasagA ve0 appadaMsamasagA ve0 saparisADA ve0 aparisADA vegayA0 sauvassaggA vegayA0 niruvasaggA vegayA0 tahappagArAhiM sijjAhiM saMvijjamANAhiM paggahiyatarAgAM vihAraM viharijjA, no kiMcivi 'gilAijjA, evaM khalu0 jaM savvaTehiM sahie sayA jae tibemi // 444 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 samA vA ekadA zayyA bhavet, viSamA vA ekadA zayyA bhavet, pravAtA vA ekadA0 nivAtA vA ekadA0 sarajaskA vA ekadA0 alpasarajaskA vA ekadA0 sadaMzamazakA vA ekadA0 alpadaMzamazakA vA ekadA0 saparizATA vA ekadA0 aparizATA vA ekadA0 sopasargA vA ekadA0 nirupasargA vA ekadA0 tathAprakArAmiH zayyAbhiH saMvidyamAnAbhiH pragrahItataraM vihAraM viharet, na kiJcidapi glAyAt, evaM khalu0 yat savarthiH sahitaH sadA yateta iti bravImi // 444 // III sUtrArtha : saMyama zIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kisI samaya sama yA viSama zayyA mile, havAdAra yA

Page #285
246 2-1-2-3-24 (444) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kama havA vAlA sthAna prApta ho, isI prakAra dhUliyukta yA dhUlirahita, athavA DAMsa macchara yukta yA usake binA kI zayyA mile, isI bhAMti sarvathA girI huI, jIrNa-zIrNa athavA sudRr3ha zayyA mile yA upasarga yukta upasarga rahita zayyA mile, isa saba prakAra kI zayyAoM ke prApta hone para vaha unameM samabhAva se nivAsa kre| kintu mAnasika duHkha evaM kheda kA bilkula anubhava na kre| yahI bhikSu kA sampUrNa bhikSu bhAva hai| ki jo sarva prakAra se jJAna darzana aura cAritra se yukta hokara tathA sadA samAhita hokara vicarane kA yatna kre| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hai, kiMtu jaba taka tathAprakAra kI vasati (upAzraya) vidyamAna hone para grahaNa kI ho, aura vahAM koika sama yA viSama ityAdi prakAra kI vasati prApta hui ho taba usa vasati (upAzraya) meM samacitavAlA hokara raheM... paraMtu vahAM jarA bhI vyalIkAdi yAne niMdA-doSa pragaTa na kareM... yaha hi usa sAdhu kA sAdhupanA hai... ki- sabhI Avazyaka kriyAnuSThAna ke sAtha sadA yatanA kareM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko hara paristhiti meM samabhAva rakhanA caahie| cAhe use sama zayyA mile yA viSama mile, sardI-garmI ke anukUla sthAna mile yA pratikUla mile, DAMsa-macchara evaM dhUla se yukta sthAna mile yA inase rahita mile| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai kianukUla evaM pratikUla donoM avasthAoM meM use samabhAva rakhanA caahie| anukUla sthAna milane para usameM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie aura pratikUla milane para dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara vicaranA caahie| vastutaH yahI sAdhutA hai aura isa patha para gatizIla sAdhaka hI apanI sAdhanA meM saphala hokara sAdhya ko prApta kara sakatA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathamacUlikAyAM dvitIyathayyaiSaNAdhyayane tIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // // samAptaM dvitIyaM zayyaiSaNAdhyayanam / / Wan Wan Wan

Page #286
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-1-2-3-24 (444) 247 : prazasti : - mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaralna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. . "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. . rAjendra saM. 96.' vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #287
248 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 . adhyayana - 3 uddezaka - 1 // IryA // dvitIya adhyayana kahA, aba tRtIya adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... aura yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- prathama adhyayana meM dharma ke hatubhUta zarIra ke saMrakSaNa ke liye AhArAdi piMDa kA svarupa kahA, tathA-usa AhArAdi piMDa ko prApta karane ke bAda ihaloka ke evaM janmAMtara ke apAya (upadravoM) se bacane ke liye vasati (upAzraya) meM hi vAparanA cAhiye, ataH dusare adhyayana meM piMDa evaM vasati kI anveSaNA ke liye gamanAgamana (AnA-jAnA) hotA hai, ataH vaha gamanAgamana kaba kisa prakAra kareM yaha bAta kahane ke liye isa tIsare adhyayana meM "IryA" gamana-vidhi kaheMge... isa prakAra ke saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa tIsare adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvAra hoteM haiM, unameM nikSepaniyukti anugama meM nAma-nikSepa ke liye niyuktikAra kahateM haiM... "IryA" pada ke chaha (6) nikSepa hoteM haiM... nAma IryA sthApanA IryA dravya IryA 4. kSetra IryA kAla IryA 6. bhAva IryA.... nAma evaM sthApanA IryA sugama hone se aba dravya IryA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... dravya-IryA sacitta, acitta evaM mizra ke bheda se tIna prakAra se hai... IryA yAne gati karanA calanA... unameM sacitta IryA yAne sacitta vAyu, puruSa Adi dravyoM kA calanA-gati karanA vaha sacitta dravya IyA... isI prakAra paramANu Adi pudgala dravyoM kA gamana karanA vaha acitta dravya IyA... tathA puruSa baiThe hue ratha kA gamana vaha mizra dravya IyA... tathA kSetra IryA yAne jisa kSetra meM gamanAgamana karanA vaha, athavA jahAM baiThakara IryA kA svarupa kahA jAya vaha kSetra IryA... isI prakAra kAla-IryA bhI jAnIyegA... jaise ki- jisa kAla meM gamanAgamana kIyA jAya, vaha, athavA jisa kAla meM "IryA" kA svarupa kahA jAya vaha kAla-IryA... aba bhAva-IryA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... 2. saMyama-IyA... unameM saMyama-IyA ke sattaraha (17) bheda hai... athavA asaMkhya saMyama sthAnoM meM se koI eka saMyama sthAna meM se anya saMyama sthAna meM jAne ko saMyama-IryA kahI gaI hai... tathA caraNa-Ipha yAne gati karanA, calanA, AvAgamana

Page #288
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 249 %3 karanA... aba zramaNa-sAdhu ko kisa prakAra se bhAva-IryA nirdoSa ho vaha kahateM haiM... AlaMbana yAne pravacana ke liye, saMghake liye, gaccha ke liye, AcAryAdi ke liye. tathA kAla yAne sAdhuoM ko vihAra karane yogya samaya... mArga-yAne logoM ke AvAgamana kA mArga... yatanA yAne sADhe tIna hAtha pramANa bhUmI ko dekhate hue yatanA pUrvaka calanA... isa prakAra AlaMbana, kAla, mArga evaM yatanA ke padoM se solaha (16) bhaMga-vikalpa hoteM haiM. kAla mArga yatanA kAla mArga ayatanA yatanA laM kAla kAla amArga amArga ; ayatanA akAla mArga yatanA akAla ayatanA akAla mArga amArga amArga yatanA / akAla ayatanA AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana AlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana anAlaMbana kAla mArga yatanA kAla ayatanA kAla mArga amArga amArga yatanA kAla ayatanA akAla mArga yatanA 13. 14. akAla ayatanA akAla mArga amArga amArga yatanA 16. akAla . ayatanA ityAdi solaha bhaMga-vikalpoM meM se jo bhaMga parizuddha hai vaha hi prazasta-zubha kahA gayA hai... cAra kAraNoM se sAdhu kA gamana (calanA) parizuddha hotA hai... jaise ki- AlaMbana ke dvArA dina meM mArga meM yatanA se calanA-gamanAgamana karanA... athavA akAla meM bhI glAnAdi AlaMbana se mArga meM yatanA se calanevAle kA gamanAgamana zuddha hai... isa prakAra se mArga meM sAdhu yatanA se cale... nAma-niSpanna nikSepa kahA, aba uddezArthAdhikAra ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... yahAM tIsare adhyayana ke tInoM uddezaka meM yadyapi IryA-vizuddhi kA hi arthAdhikAra hai, phira

Page #289
250 2-1-3-1-1 (445) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI pratyeka uddezaka meM jo kucha vizeSatA hai vaha anukrama se kahateM haiM... pahale uddezaka meM-varSAkAla ke pUrva hi vivakSita kSetra meM pahuMcanA aura cAturmAsa ThaharanA, tathA caturmAsa pUrNa hone ke bAda zaratkAlAdi meM vihAra (nirgamana) kI vidhi aura mArga meM yatanA kA svarUpa kahA jAegA... tathA dusare uddezaka meM- nadI utarane ke liye naukA Adi meM AruDha hue sAdhu ko saMbhavita chalanA-prakSepaNa ityAdi kahA jAegA... tathA jaMghA pramANa jala meM yatanA kI vidhi evaM vibhinna prakAra ke prazna upasthita hone para sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye vaha vistAra se kahA jAegA... tathA tIsare uddezaka meM- yadi koi manuSya nadI ke jala Adi ke viSayaka puche taba sAdhu jAnatA huA bhI usako na kaheM ityAdi adhikAra kahA jAegA... tathA mArga meM cora-luMTa-dhADa kA upadrava na ho vaisA pahale se hi pratibaMdha kareM... kabhI mArga meM koi luTa le taba svajana yA rAjagRha kI aura na jAeM evaM unheM vaha bAta na kaheM... aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalitAdi guNa sahita sUtra kA uccAraNa kareM... vaha sUtra yaha haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 445 // ___ abbhuvagae khalu vAsAvAse abhipavuDhe bahave pANA abhisaMbhUyA bahave bIyA ahaNAbhiNNA aMtarA se maggA bahupANA bahubIyA jAva sasaMtANagA aNabhikkaMtA paMthA no viNNAyA maggA sevaM NaccA no gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA, tao saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM uvalliijjA // 445 // II saMskRta-chAyA : abhyupagate khalu varSAvAse abhipravRSTe bahavaH prANinaH abhisambhUtA: bahUni bIjAni abhinavAGkuritAni antarAle tasya mArgAH bahuprANinaH bahabIjA: yAvat sasantAnakA: anabhikrAntAH panthAnaH, na vijJAtA: mArgAH, saH evaM jJAtvA na grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet (yAyAt) tataH saMyataH eva varSAvAsaM upliiyet.|| 445 // III sUtrArtha : ___varSAkAla meM varSA hojAne se mArga meM bahuta se prANI-jIvajaMtu utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA bIja aMkurita ho jAte haiM, pRthivI ghAsa Adi se harI ho jAtI hai| mArga meM bahuta se prANIkSudrajaMtu bahuta se bIja tathA jAle Adi kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, evaM varSA ke kAraNa mArga avaruddha ho jAne se mArga aura unmArga kA patA nahIM lgtaa| aisI paristhiti meM sAdhu ko eka grAma

Page #290
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-1 (445) 251 se dusare vyAma meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu varSAkAla ke samaya eka sthAna para hI sthita rahanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki- sAdhu varSA kAla paryanta bhramaNa na kare kintu eka hI sthAna para tthhre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : .... caturmAsa-varSAkAla nikaTa meM Ane para megha barasane se sAdhuoM kI sAmAcArI (AcAra) isa prakAra haiM ki- ASADha caturmAsa ke prAraMbha se pahale hi varSAvAsa kSetra meM pahuMcakara tRNa phalaka Dagalaka evaM bhasma tathA mAtraka Adi grahaNa kara leM... kyoMki- varasAda barasane se bahota sAre kSudra jaMtu jaise ki- iMdragopaka bIyAvaka gardabhaka Adi utpanna hoteM haiM tathA bahota prakAra ke bIja bhI aMkurita hoteM haiM... yahAM varSAkAla evaM vRSTi par3ha kI caturbhagI hotI hai... 1. . varSAkAla prAraMbha vRSTi honA . vaSAkAla prArabha vRSTi na honA 3. varSAkAla . ke pahale vRSTi honA 4. varSAkAla * ke pahale vRSTi na honA... ityAdi... yahAM cauthA vikalpa nirdoSa hai, ataH varSAkAla ke prAraMbha ke pahale hi evaM vRSTi hone ke pahale se hi cAturmAsa-kSetra meM sAdhu pahuMca jAeM... tathA caturmAsa ke pahale kiMtu varSA hone ke bAda vihAra karane para bica ke mArga meM calate hue sAdhuoM ko bahota sAre kSudra (sa) jIva tathA bahota prakAra ke bIja aMkura yAvat makaDI ke jAle Adi kI virAdhanA ho tathA mArga bhI logoM ke Ane jAne se rahita ho... isa kAraNa se mArga tRNa Adi se vyAkula (bhare hue) hone ke kAraNa se sAdhuoM ko aise mArga meM calane kI anumati nahi dI hai... arthAt isa sthiti meM sAdhu eka gAMva se anya gAMva meM na jAveM... kiMtu saMyata hi rahakara varSAkAla meM yathAvasara prApta vasati meM hi tIna guptioM se gupta-lIna rahe, arthAt varSAvAsa- caturmAsa kalpa kareM... aba isakA apavAda kahateM haiM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko varSA kAla meM vihAra karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| eka varSa meM tIna cAturmAsa hote haiM- 1. grISma, 2. varSA aura 3. hemnt| inameM varSAkAla meM hI sAdhu ko eka sthAna meM sthita hone kA Adeza diyA gayA hai kyoMki varSAkAla meM pRthvI zasya-zyAmalA ho jAtI hai, kSudra jantuoM kI utpatti bar3ha jAtI hai ataH hariyAlI evaM pAnI kI adhikatA ke kAraNa sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #291
252 2-1-3-1-2 (446) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgamaM hindI prakAzana isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ASAr3ha pUrNimA ke bAda kArtika pUrNimA taka vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kabhI ASAr3hI pUrNimA se pUrva hI varSA prArambha ho jAe aura cAroM tarapha hariyAlI chA jAe to sAdhu ko usI samaya se eka sthAna para sthita ho jAnA cAhie aura varSAvAsa ke lie Avazyaka vastra Adi grahaNa kara lenA caahie| kyoMki, varSAvAsa meM vastra Adi grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, isalie sAdhu unakA varSAvAsa ke pUrva hI saMgraha kara le| varSAvAsa kA prArambha candramAsa se mAnA jAtA hai| ataH vaha zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA se prArambha hotA hai aura kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ko samApta hotA hai| zAkaTAyana ne bhI ASAr3ha, kArtika evaM phAlguna kI pUrNimA ko cAturmAsa kI pUrNimA svIkAra kiyA hai| usane bhI varSa meM tIna cAturmAsI ko mAnya kiyA hai| isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki sAdhu ko varSAkAla meM vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, varSAvAsa ke lie sAdhu ko kina bAtoM kA vizeSa khyAla rakhanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM.... / I sUtra // 2 // // 446 // se bhikkhU vA0 sejjaM gAma vA jAva rAyahANiM vA imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva rAya0 no mahaI vihArabhUmI, no mahaI viyArabhUmI, no sulabhe pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthArage no sulabhe phAsue uMche ahesaNijje, jattha bahave samaNa vaNImagA uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti ya accAiNNA vittI no paNNassa nikkhamaNe jAva ciMtAe, sevaM naccA tahappagAraM gAmaM vA nagaraM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA no vAsAvAsaM uvlliijjaa| se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 gAma vA jA rAya0 imaMsi khalu gAMmaMsi vA jAva mahaI vihArabhUmI, mahaI viyAra0 sulabhe jattha pIDha, sulabhe phA0 no jattha bahave samaNa uvAgamissaMti vA appAiNNA vittI jAva rAyahANiM vA tao saMjayAmeva vAsAvAsaM uvalliijjA || 446 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat0 grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA asmin khalu grAme vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAM vA, na mahatI vihArabhUmI vA na mahatI vicArabhUmI, na sulabhaH pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakaH na sulabhaH prAsuka: uJchaH yathA-eSaNIyaH, yatra bahavaH zramaNa vanIpakA: upAgatA: vA upAgamiSyanti vA, atyAkIrNA vRttiH, na prajJasya niSkramaNaM yAvat cintAyAM, saH evaM jJAtvA tathAprakAraM grAmaM vA nagaraM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, na varSAvAsaM upliiyet|

Page #292
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-2 (446) 253 saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat0 grAmaM vA yAvat rAja0 asmin khalu grAme vA yaavt| mahatI vihArabhUmI mahatI vicArabhUmI0 sulabhaH yatra pITha0, sulabhaH prAsuka:0, no yatra bahavaH zramaNa upAgamiSyanti vA alpAkIrNA vRttiH, yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, tataH saMyataH eva varSAvAsaM upalIyeta // 446 / / III sUtrArtha : varSA vAsa karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko grAma nagara, yAvat rAjadhAnI kI sthiti ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnanA caahie| jisa grAma, nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI meM ekAnta svAdhyAya karane ke lie koI vizAla bhUmi na ho, nagara se bAhara mala-mUtrAdi ke tyAgane kI bhI koI vizAla bhUmi na ho, aura pITha-phalaka-zayyA-saMstAraka kI prApti bhI sulabha na ho, evaM prAsuka aura nirdoSa AhAra kA milanA bhI sulabha na ho aura bahuta se zAkyAdi bhikSu yAvat bhikhArI loga Ae hue hoM jisa se grAmAdi meM bhIr3a-bhAr3a bahuta ho aura sAdhu sAdhvI ko sukhapUrvaka sthAna se nikalanA aura praveza karanA kaThina ho tathA svAdhyAya Adi bhI na ho sakatA ho to aise vyAmAdi meM sAdhu varSAkAla vyatIta. na kre| jisa grAma yA nagarAdi meM vihAra aura vicAra ke lie arthAt svAdhyAya aura mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga karane ke lie vizAla bhUmi ho, pITha-phalakAdi kI sulabhatA ho, nirdoSa AhAra pANI bhI paryApta milatA ho aura zAkyAdi bhikSu yA bhikhArI loga bhI Ae hue na hoM evaM unakI adhika bhIr3a-bhAr3a bhI na ho to aise gAMva yA zahara Adi meM sAdhu sAdhvI varSAkAla vyatIta kara sakatA hai| * IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- isa gAMva yA rAjadhAnI meM baDI svAdhyAyabhUmI nahi hai, tathA vicArabhUmI yAne sthaMDilabhUmI baDI nahi hai... tathA yahAM pITha, phalaka (pATa), zayyA, saMstAraka Adi sulabha nahi hai, tathA yahAM prasuka evaM eSaNIya AhArAdi sulabha nahi hai... arthAt AhArAdi jo udgamAdi doSa rahita hone cAhiye vaise eSaNIya AhArAdi sulabha nahi hai... tathA jahAM gAMva-nagara Adi meM bahota sAre zramaNa brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, vanIpaka Adi Aye hue haiM, aura anya AnevAle haiM isa prakAra vahAM vRtti yAne rahanA, jaise ki- bhikSATana (gocarI), svAdhyAya, dhyAna, sthaMDila bhUmI jAnA ityAdi kAryo meM, logoM ke AvAgamana kI adhikatA se AkIrNa yAne gIca ho... isa sthiti meM sAdhuoM ko vahAM praveza-niSkramaNa yAne Ane jAne meM yAvat dehaciMtA Adi kriyA nirupadrava na ho, aisA jAnakara sAdhu vahAM varSAvAsa cAturmAsa na kareM... isI prakAra vyatyaya yAne isa se viparIta satra ko isa se viparIta svarupa se jAnIyegA...

Page #293
254 2-1-3-1-3 (447) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aba varSAkAla pUrNa hone para, kaba aura kisa prakAra vihAra kareM, isa viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM varSAvAsa ke kSetra ko cunate samaya 5 bAtoM kA vizeSa khyAla rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai- 1-svAdhyAya evaM cintana manana ke lie vizAla bhUmi, 2- zahara yA gAMva ke bAhara mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie vizAla nirdoSa bhUmi, 3-sAdhu sAdhvI ke grahaNa karane yogya nirdoSa zayyA-takhta Adi kI sulabhatA, 4-prAsuka evaM nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kI sulabhatA aura 5-zAkyAdi anya mata ke sAdhuoM tathA bhikhAriyoM ke jamaghaTa kA nahIM honA / jisa kSetra meM ukta savidhAeM na hoM vahAM sAdha ko varSAvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki- vicAra evaM cintana kI zuddhatA ke lie zAnta-ekAnta sthAna kA honA Avazyaka hai| binA ekAnta sthAna ke svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM mana ekAgra nahIM ho sakatA aura mana kI ekAgratA ke abhAva meM sAdhanA meM tajasvitA nahIM A sktii| isalie saba se pahale anukUla svAdhyAya bhIma kA honA Avazyaka hai| saMyama kI zuddhatA ko banAe rakhane ke lie paraThane ke lie bhI nirdoSa bhUmi, nirdoSa AhAra pAnI evaM nirdoSa zayyA-takhta Adi kI prApti bhI Avazyaka hai aura inakI nirdoSatA ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki usa kSetra meM anyamata ke bhikSuoM kA adhika jamAva na ho| yadi ve bhI adhika saMkhyA meM hoMge to zuddha AhAra-pAnI Adi kI sulabhatA nahIM mila skegii| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki- usa yuga meM anya mata ke bhikSu bhI varSAkAla meM eka sthAna para rahate the| gRhastha loga sabhI taraha ke sAdhuoM ko sthAna evaM AhAra Adi dete the| isI dRSTi se sAdhu ke lie yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA ki use varSAvAsa karane ke pUrva apane svAdhyAya kI anukUlatA evaM saMyama zuddhi Adi kA pUrI taraha avalokana kara lenA cAhie kyoMki varSAvAsa, jIvoM kI rakSA saMyama kI sAdhanA evaM jJAna-darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| ataH ina meM tejasvitA lAne kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA caahie| yadi varSAkAla ke samApta hone ke pazcAt bhI varSA hotI rahe to sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie, isake lie sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 447 // ___aha puNevaM jANijjA-cattAri mAsA vAsAvAsANaM vIikkaMtA hemaMtANa ya paMcadasarAyakappe paripusie, aMtarA se maggA bahupANA jAva sasaMtANagA, no jattha bahave jAva uvAgamissaMti, sevaM naccA no gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA ||

Page #294
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-3 (447) 255 aha puNevaM jANijjA cattAri mAsA0 kappe parivusie, aMtarA se magge appaMDA jAva asaMtANagA, bahave jattha samaNa uvAgamissaMti, sevaM naccA tao saMjayAmeva0 dUijjijjA // 447 // II saMskRta-chAyA : atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt- catvAraH mAsAH varSAvAsAnAM vyatikrAntAH, hemantAnAM ca paJcadazarAtrikalpa: paryuSitaH, antarAle tasya mArge bahuprANinaH yAvat sasantAnakAH, na yatra bahavaH yAvat upAgamiSyanti, saH evaM jJAtvA na grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // atha puna: evaM jAnIyAt catvAraH mAsA:0 kalpa: paryuSitaH, antarAle tasya mArge alpANDAH yAvat asaMtAnakA: bahavaH yatra zramaNa upAgamiSyanti, saH evaM jJAtvA tataH saMyataH eva0 gacchet // 447 // III sUtrArtha : varSAkAla ke cAra mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para sAdhu ko avazya vihAra kara denA cAhie, yaha muni kA utsargamArga hai| yadi kArtika mAsa meM punaH varSA ho jAe aura usake kAraNa mArga AvAgamana ke yogya na rahe aura vahAM para zAkyAdi bhikSu nahIM Ae hoM to muni ko caturmAsa ke pazcAt vahAM 15 dina aura rahanA kalpatA hai| yadi 15 dina ke pazcAt mArga ThIka ho gayA ho, anyamata ke bhikSu bhI Ane lage hoM to muni yAmAnuyAma vihAra kara sakatA hai isa taraha varSA ke kAraNa muni kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ke pazcAt mArgazIrSakRSNA amAvasa paryanta Thahara sakatA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : aba vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. aisA jAne ki- varSAkAla ke cAra mahine bIta cuke hai arthAt kArtika pUrNimA bIta cukI hai, vahAM utsarga se yadi vRSTi-barasAta na ho to paDave ke dina hi vihAra karake anya gAMva meM jAkara pAraNAM kareM, aura yadi vRSTi-barasAta ho, to hemaMta . Rtu ke paMdraha (15) dina bItane para vihAra kareM... aura vahAM yadi aMtarAla-mArga meM kSudra jaMtuoM ke aMDe ho yA makaDI ke jAle ho, aura bahota sAre zramaNa brAhmaNa Adi Aye na ho yA AnevAle na ho, to saMpUrNa mAgasara mahinA vahAM hi sthiratA kareM... usake bAda kaisI bhI sthiti ho to bhI vahAM na raheM... isI prakAra isase viparIta satra kA artha bhI viparIta prakAra se jAnIyegA... .. aba mArga-yatanA ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM...

Page #295
256 2-1-3-1-3 (447) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM varSAkAla samApta hone ke bAda Thaharane ke sambandha meM utsarga evaM apavAda mArga ko sAmane rakhakara Adeza diyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi varSAkAla ke antima dinoM meM varSA ho jAe aura usake kAraNa mArga hIrayAlI se Dhaka jAe, jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAe aura anya mata ke bhikSu bhI adhika saMkhyA meM na Ae hoM to varSAkAla ke samApta hone para bhI muni hemanta kAla ke 15 dina taka usa sthAna meM Thahara sakatA hai, isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- muni kA jIvana jIva-rakSA ke lie hai| kSudra jIvoM kI yatnA ke lie hI vaha cAra mahIne eka sthAna para sthita hotA hai| ataH usake pazcAt bhI kSudra jIvoM kI evaM vanaspati kI adhika utpatti ho to vaha 15 dina aura ruka jAtA hai| prastuta sUtra meM isase adhika samaya kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura prAyaH hemanta kAla meM mArga bhI sApha ho jAtA hai| phira bhI yadi kabhI akasmAt varSA kI adhikatA se mArga hariyAlI evaM kSudra jantuoM kI adhika utpatti ho jAe aura usa se saMyama kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara sAdhu kucha dina aura Thahara jAtA hai, to bhI vaha AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vaha kevala saMyama kI vizuddha ArAdhanA ke lie hI ThaharatA hai| yadi varSAkAla ke pazcAt mausama sApha ho, mArga meM kisI taraha kI rukAvaTa na ho to sAdhu ko mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA ko vihAra kara denA caahie| Agama meM spaSTa zabdoM meM Adeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko varSAkAla meM vihAra karanA nahIM kalpatA parantu hemanta aura vyISma kAla meM vihAra karanA kalpatA hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM bhI eka sthala para kahA hai ki yadi sAdhu mAsa yA varSAvAsa kalpa ke bAda binA kAraNa usI sthAna para ThaharatA hai to use kAlAtikrama doSa lagatA hai| aura zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kArtika cAturmAsI (pUrNimA) ke pazcAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA ko vihAra kara diyA thaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki varSA Adi viziSTa kAraNoM ke upasthita hue binA sAdhu ko varSA kAla ke pazcAt usI sthAna para nahIM ThaharanA caahie| vRttikAra ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki yadi vRSTi Adi na ho to utsarga mArga meM sAdhu ko varSAvAsa ke samApta hone para cAturmAsI ke tapa kA pAraNA anya sthAna para jAkara karanA caahie| Agama meM varSAvAsa ke pazcAt binA kAraNa rAta ko ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA arthAt jisa sthAna meM varSAvAsa kiyA ho sAdhu ko vahAM mArgazIrSa kRSNA kI pratipadAkI rAta ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| vihAra ke samaya sAdhu ko mArga kI yatnA kaise karanI cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #296
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-4 (448) 257 I sUtra // 4 // // 448 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe purao jugamAyAe pehamANe dakhUNa tase pANe uddhaTTa pAdaM rIijjA sAhaTTa pAyaM rIijjA vitiricchaM vA kaTTha pAyaM rIijjA, sai parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijjA no ujjuyaM gacchijjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma duijjijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pANANi vA bI0 hari0 udae vA maTTiA vA aviddhatthe sai parakkame jAva no ujjuyaM gacchijjA, tao saMjayA0 gAmA0 dUijjijja || 448 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan purataH yugamAtrayA prekSamANa: dRSTvA asAn prANinaH pAdaM uddhRtya gacchet, saMhRtya pAdaM gacchet tirazcInaM vA pAdaM kRtvA gacchet, sati parAkrame saMyataH eka parAkramet, na RjunA gacchet, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / : saH bhikSuH vA0 grAmA0 gacchan antarA tasya prANinaH vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA udakaM vA mRttikA vA aviddhArthe sati parAkrame yAvat na RjunA gacchet, tata: saMyata:0 grAmA0 gacchet // 448 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA apane mukha ke sAmane sADhe tIna hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko dekhatA huA cale aura mArga meM trasa prANiyoM ko dekhakara paira ke agrabhAga ko uThAkara cle| yadi donoM ora jIva hoM to pairoM ko saMkoca kara yA tiryak Ter3hA paira rakhakara cle| yaha vidhi anyamArga ke abhAva meM kahI gaI hai| yadi anya mArga ho to usa mArga se calane kA prayatna kare, kintu jIva yukta sarala (sIdhe) mArga para na cle| yadi mArga meM prANI bIja, harI, jala aura miTTI Adi acita na hue hoM to sAdhu ko anya mArga ke hone para usa mArga se nahIM jAnA caahie| yadi anya mArga na ho to usa mArga se yatnApUrvaka jAnA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. eka gAMva se dusare gAMva kI aura jAte hue mArga meM Age kI aura yugamAtra yAne cAra hAtha pramANa arthAta bailagADIkI dhUsarI ke pramANa bhUmI ko dekhate hue vihAra kareM... aura vahAM mArga meM pataMgIye Adi sa jIvoM ko dekhakara paira ke Age ke paMje ke sahAre cale yA paira ke pIche ke bhAga pAnI ke sahAre cale yA paira ko tIrachA karake

Page #297
258 2-1-3-1-5 (449) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana cale... yaha vidhi anya mArga na hone para hi jAnIyegA... yadi anya mArga ho to saMyata sAdhu anya mArga se hi caleM... kiMtu Rju yAne sIdhe mArga se na caleM ityAdi... zeSa sUtra ke padArtha sugama haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko vihAra karate samaya apanI dRSTi gantavya mArga para rakhanI caahie| apane sAmane kI sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi ko dekhakara calanA caahie| usa samaya apane mana, vacana evaM kAya yoga ko bhI idhara-udhara nahIM lagAnA caahie| yahAM taka ki sAdhu ko calate samaya svAdhyAya evaM Atmacintana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| usa samaya usakA dhyAna viveka pUrvaka calane kI ora honA cAhie aura rAste meM Ane vAle kSudra jantuoM evaM harita kAya kI rakSA karate hue gati karanI caahie| yadi rAste meM bIja, hariyAlI evaM kSudra jantu adhika hoM aura usa gAMva ko dUsarA rAstA jAtA ho- cAhe vaha kucha lambA par3atA ho, parantu jIvoM se rahita ho, to muni ko vaha jIvajantuoM se yukta sIdhA rAstA chor3akara usa nirdoSa mArga se jAnA caahie| yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to yatnApUrvaka pairoM ko saMkaca kara yA Ter3he-mer3he paira rakhakara yA aMgUThe Adi ke bala para usa rAste ko taya kare arthAt usa mArga ko vivekapUrvaka pAra kare jisase jIvoM ko kisI taraha kI pIr3A evaM kaSTa na phuNce| __ isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 449 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se viruvaruvANi paccaMtigANi dassugAyayANi milakkhUNi aNAyariyANi dusaNNapANi duppaNNavaNijjANi akAlapaDibohINi akAlaparibhoINi sai lADhe vihArAe saMtharamANehiM jANavaehiM no vihAravaDiyAe pavajjijjA gamaNAe, kevalI bUyA- AyANameyaM, te NaM bAlA ayaM teNe ayaM uvacarae ayaM tato Agaetti kaTTa taM bhikkhaM akkosijja vA jAva uddavijja vA vatthaM pa0 kaM0 pAya0 acchiMdijja vA bhiMdijja vA avaharijja vA pariDhavijja vA, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM tahappagArAI viru0 paccaMtiyANi dassaMgA0 jAva vihAravattiyAe no pavajjijja vA gamaNAe tao saMjayA gA0 dU0 // 449 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmA0 gacchan antarA tasya virUparUpANi prAtyantikAni dasyukAyatanAni mleccha pradhAnAni anAryANi du:sajJApyAni duSprajJApyAni akAlapratibodhIni akAlaparibhojIni, sati lADhe vihAre vidyamAneSu janapadeSu, na

Page #298
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-5 (449) 259 vihAravRttitayA prapadyeta gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt- AdAnametat, te bAlA:- ayaM stena:, ayaM upacarakaH, ayaM tataH AgataH iti kRtvA taM bhilu AkrozayeyuH vA yAvat jIvitAt vyaparopayeyuH, vastrAdi vA AcchindyuH vA bhinyuH vA apahareyuH vA nirdhATayeyuH vA, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopa0 yat tathAprakArANi virUparUpANi prAtyAntikrAni dasyukAyatanAni yAvat vihAravRttitayA na prapadyeta vA gamanAya, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAma gacchet / / 449 // III sUtrArtha : ___ sAdhu yA sAdhvI vyAmAnuyAma vicaratA huA jisa mArga meM nAnA prakAra ke dezakI sImA meM rahane vAle coroM ke, mlecchoM ke aura anAryoM ke sthAna hoM tathA jinako kaThinatA pUrvaka samajhAyA jA sakatA hai yA jinheM Arya dharma bar3I kaThinatA se prApta ho sakatA hai aise akAla (kusamaya) meM jAgane vAle, akAla (kusamaya) meM khAne vAle manuSya rahate hoM, to anya Arya kSetra ke hote hue aise kSetroM meM vihAra karane kA kabhI mana meM bhI saMkalpa na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki- vahAM jAnA karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| ve anArya loga sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki- yaha cora hai, yaha guptacara hai, yaha hamAre zatru ke gAMva se AyA hai, ityAdi bAteM kahakara ve usa bhikSu ko kaThora vacana boleMge upadrava kareMge aura usa sAdhu ke vastra, pAtra, kambala aura pAda proMchana Adi kA chedana bhedana yA apaharaNa kareMge yA unheM tor3a phor3akara dUra phaiMka deMge kyoMki aise sthAnoM meM yaha saba saMbhava ho sakatA hai| isalie bhikSuoM ko tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI yaha upadeza diyA hai, ki sAdhu isa prakAra ke pradezoM meM vihAra karane kA saMkalpa bhI na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. vyAmAMtara vihAra karate hue jAne ki- mArga meM vibhinna prakAra ke atizaya krUra aise cauroM kA nivAsa hai, yA barbara, zabara, puliMda Adi mlecchalogoM ke (sADhe paccIsa Aryadeza ko chor3akara zeSa anAryadeza ke logoM ke) nivAsa hai, ki- jo loga baDI kaThInAi se Arya-saMjJA ko samajhate haiM, aura baDe kaSTa se dharmakathA ke upadeza se anArya saMjJA se nivRtta hote haiM tathA akAlapratibodhI yAne jinhoM kA bhaTakane kA koI nizcita samaya nahi hai... arthAt rAta-dina kabhI bhI bhaTakate rahateM haiM... kyoMki- ve AdhI rAta meM bhI zikAra ke liye nikala paDateM haiM... tathA akAlabhojI yAne khAne-pIne kA bhI koI nizcita samaya nahi hai aise una logoM ke nivAsa kSetra meM vihAra na kareM, kiMtu Aryadeza meM hi vihAra kareM... kyoMkiyahAM kevalI prabhu kahateM haiM ki- aise anAryalogoM ke kSetra meM vihAra karane se karmabaMdha hotA hai... yahAM saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA saMbhavita hai... tathA AtmavirAdhanA meM saMyama virAdhanA hotI hai... vaha isa prakAra- anAryakSetra meM vihAra karane para jaba ve anArya loga sAdhu ko dekhe

Page #299
260 2-1-3-1-6 (450) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana taba ve pokAra kare ki- "yaha cora hai, yaha hamAre zatruoM ke gAMva se AyA huA cara puruSa hai" ityAdi kahakara vANI se Akroza kare, daMDa-lakaDI se mAre, yAvat prANAMta kaSTa dekara mAra DAle... tathA vastra-patrAdi luTa le, yA toDa-phoDa kare, yA saba kucha luTakara sAdhu ko bhagA de... ataH sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai pratijJAdi isa prakAra hai ki- sAdhu aise vaise mleccha-anArya kSetra meM vihAra na kareM... kiMtu anArya-kSetra kA tyAga karake AryakSetra meM hi saMyamI hokara eka gAMva se dusare gAMva meM vihAra kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko aise prAntoM meM vicaranA cAhie jahAM Arya evaM dharma-niSTha bhadra loga rahate hoN| parantu, sImAnta para jo anArya deza haiM, jahAM para cora-DAkU, bhIla, anArya evaM mleccha loga rahate hoM una dezoM meM nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki, ve loga durlabha bodhi hote haiM arthAt dharma aura Aryatva ko jaldI grahaNa nahIM kara paate| ve kusamaya meM jAgRta rahate haiM arthAt jisa samaya sabhya evaM sajjana loga zayana karate haiM, usa samaya unakA dhana luTane ke lie ve loga jAgate rahate haiM aura kusamaya meM hI bhojana karate haiM tathA unheM bhakSya-abhakSya kA bhI viveka nahIM hotA hai| yadi aise anArya vyaktiyoM ke nivAsa sthAnoM kI ora sAdhu calA jAe to ve use cora, guptacara Adi samajhakara kaSTa deMge, mAreMge-pITeMge tathA usake upakaraNa evaM vastra Adi chIna leMge yA tor3a-phor3akara dUra pheMka deNge| isalie muni ko aise pradezoM kI ora vihAra nahIM karanA caahie| __ isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- vartamAna yuga kI taraha usa samaya bhI eka-dUsare deza kI sImAoM para tathA apane rAjya kI Antarika sthiti kA tathA cora-DAkuoM ke gupta sthAnoM kA patA lagAne ke lie guptacaroM kI niyukti kI jAtI thii| ' - prastuta sUtra meM aise sthAnoM para jAne kA niSedha sAdhu ke lie hI kiyA gayA hai, na ki samyagdRSTi evaM zrAvaka ke lie| samyagdRSTi evaM zrAvaka anukUla sAdhanoM ke prApta hone para vahAM jAkara unheM saMskArita evaM sabhya banAne kA prayatna kara sakate haiN| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 450 // se bhikkhU0 duijjamANe aMtarA se arAyANi vA gaNarAyANi vA juvarAyANi vA do rajjANi vA verajjANi vA viruddharajjANi vA sai lADhe vihArAe saMtha0 jaNa no vihAravaDiyAe0 kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM, te NaM bAlA taM ceva jAva gamaNAe tao

Page #300
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-6 (450) 261 saMjayAmeva gAmA0 dUijjijjA || 450 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 gacchan antarA tasya arAjAni vA, gaNarAjAni vA, yuvarAjAni vA dvirAjyAni vA virAjyAni vA viruddharAjyAni vA sati lADhe vihAre vidyamAneSu janapadeSu no vihAravRttitayA0 kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, te bAlAH taM eva yAvat tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 450 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI vihAra karate hue jisa deza meM rAjA kA zAsana nahIM hai, athavA azAMtiyukta gaNarAjya hai, athavA kevala yuvarAja hai, jo ki rAjA nahIM banA hai, do rAjAoM kA zAsana calatA hai, yA do rAjakumAroM meM paraspara vaira virodha hai, yA rAjA tathA prajA meM paraspara virodha hai, to vihAra ke yogya anya pradeza ke hote hue isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM vihAra karane kA saMkalpa na kre| sAdhu ko vihAra yogya anya sthAnoM meM vihAra karanA cAhie zeSa varNana pUrvavat smjheN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ yaha sUtra sugama hai, kiMtu arAjA yAne jahAM rAjA kA maraNa huA ho, tathA yuvarAjA yAne jahAM abhI bhI rAjA kA rAjyAbhiSeka na huA ho, ityAdi... aise kSetra meM vihAra na kareM... sugama hai... . v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAya gayA hai ki- jisa rAjya meM rAjA na ho yA jisa rAjya meM yA gaNatantra meM azAnti ho, kalaha ho, rAjya prabandha ThIka na ho, rAjA aura prajA meM saMgharSa cala rahA ho, eka hI pradeza ke do rAjA yA do rAjakumAra zAsaka hoM aura donoM meM saMgharSa cala rahA ho to aise deza meM sAdhu ko nahIM jAnA caahie| kyoMki kisI deza kA guptacara Adi samajhakara ve loga una sAdhuoM ke sAtha durvyavahAra kara sakate haiN| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- usa yuga meM bhArata meM gaNarAjya kI vyavasthA bhI thii| kAzI aura kauzala meM mallavI aura licchavI jAti ke kSatriyoM kA gaNarAjya thaa| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki usa samaya bhI bhArata kaI prAntoM (dezoM) meM vibhakta thA, jinameM alaga-alaga rAjAoM ___ kA zAsana thA aura eka dUsare deza ke rAjA sImAoM Adi ke lie paraspara saMgharSa bhI karate rahate the|

Page #301
262 2-1-3-1-7 (451) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 451 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyA, se jaM puNa vihaM jANijjA egAheNa vA duAheNa vA tiAheNa vA cauAheNa vA paMcAheNa vA pAuNijja vA no pAuNijja vA tahappagAraM vihaM aNegAhagamaNijjaM sar3a lADhe jAva gamaNAe, kevalI bUyA- AyANameyaM, aMtarA se vAse siyA pANesu vA paNaesu vA bIesu vA hari0 uda0 maTTiyAe vA aviddhatthAe, aha bhikkhU jaM taha0 aNegAha0 jAva no pava0 tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA || 451 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya anekAhagamanIyaH panthAH syAt, sa: yat punaH panthAnaM jAnIyAt = ekAhena vA, dvayahena vA, tryahena vA caturahena vA pacAhena vA prApnuyAt vA na prApnuyAt vA tathAprakAraM mAgaM (panthAnaM) anekAhagamanIyaM sati lADhe (Aryadeze) yAvat gamanAya, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, antarA tasya vAsaH syAt prANiSu vA panakeSu vA bIjeSu vA hariteSu vA udakeSu vA mRttikAyAM vA aviddhArthAyAM, atha bhikSuH yat tathA0 anekAha0 yAvat na prapadyeta gamanAya, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAma gacchet // 451 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA mArga meM upasthita hone vAlI aTavI ko jAne, jisa aTavI ko eka dina meM, do dina meM, tIna aura cAra athavA pAMca dina meM ullaMghana kiyA jA sake, anya mArga hone para usa aTavI ko lAMghakara jAne kA vicAra na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate hai ki- yaha karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki mArga meM varSA ho jAne para, dvIndriyAdi jIvoM ke utpanna ho jAne para, lIla-phUla evaM sacitta jala aura miTTI ke kAraNa saMyama kI virAdhanA kA honA sambhava hai| isa lie aisI aTavI jo ki aneka dinoM meM pAra kI jA sake muni usameM jAne kA saMkalpa na kare, kintu anya sarala mArga se anya gAvoM kI ora vihAra kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vihArAnukrama se grAmAMtara jAtA huA sAdhu jaba jAne ki- do gAMva ke bIca aTavI ke

Page #302
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-8 (452) 263 mArga meM aneka dinavAlA mArga AtA hai, taba aise aneka dinavAle mArga ko jAnakara yadi acchA mArga ho to usa aneka dinavAle mArga se jAne kA vicAra na kareM... ityAdi... zeSa sugama hai... aba naukA ke dvArA jAne kI vidhi kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- muni ko aisI aTavI meM se hokara nahIM jAnA cAhie jise pAra karane meM lambA samaya lagatA ho| kyoMki, isa lambe samaya meM varSA hone se dvIndriya Adi kSudra jantuoM evaM nigodakAya tathA hariyAlI Adi kI utpatti ho jAne se saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI aura kIcar3a Adi ho jAne ke kAraNa yadi kabhI paira phisala gayA to zarIra meM coTa Ane se Atma virAdhanA bhI hogii| aura bahuta dUra taka jaMgala hone ke kAraNa rAste meM vizrAma karane ko sthAna kI prApti evaM AhAra pAnI kI prApti meM bhI kaThinatA hogii| isalie mani ko sadA sarala evaM sahaja hI samApta hone vAle yadi kabhI vihAra karate samaya mArga meM nadI par3a jAe to sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi .sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kreNge| I sUtra // 8 // // 452 / / se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA0 aMtarA se nAvAsaMtArime udae siyA, se jaM puNa nAvaM jANijjA asaMjae a bhikkhupaDiyAe kiNijja vA pAmiccejja vA nAvAe vA nAvaM pariNAma kaTTa thalAo vA nAvaM jalaMsi ogAhijjA, jalAo vA nAvaM thalaMsi ukkasijjA puNNaM vA nAvaM ussiMcijjA saNNaM vA nAvaM uppIlAvijjA tahappagAraM nAvaM uppIlAvijjA tahappagAraM nAvaM uDDhagAmiNi vA ahe gA0 tiriyagAmila paraM joyaNamerAe addha joyaNamerAe appatare vA bhujjatare vA no dUruhijjA gmnnaae| se bhikkhU vA0 puvvAmeva tiricchasaMpAimaM nAvaM jANijjA, jANittA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA bhaMDagaM paDilehijjA, egao bhoyaNabhaMDagaM karijjA, sasIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe pamajjijjA sAgAraM mattaM paccakkhAijjA, egaM pAyaM jaleM kiccA egaM pAyaM thale kiccA, tao saMjayameva nAvaM dUruhijjA // 452 // II saMskRta-chAyA : . sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya nau-saMtAryaM udakaM syAt, saH yat puna: nAvaM jAnIyAt asaMyata: bhikSupratijJayA krINIyAt, ucchinnA vA gRhNIyAt, nAva: vA nAvaM pariNAmaM kRtvA, sthalAt vA nAvaM jale avagAhayet, jalAt vA nAvaM sthale

Page #303
264 2-1-3-1-8 (452) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana utsarpayet, pUrNA vA nAvaM ut-sicet, sannaM vA nAvaM utpIDayet tathAprakArAM nAvaM UrdhvagAminI vA adhogAminI vA tiryaggAminI vA paraM yojanamaryAdAyAM arddhayojanamaryAdAyAM alpatare vA bhUyastare vA na dUruhet gamanAya / sa: bhikSuH vA0 pUrvameva tiryak-sampAtimAM nAvaM jAnIyAt, jJAtvA saH taM AdAya ekAntaM apakrAmet, apakramya bhaNDakaM pratilikhet, pratilikhya ekataH bhojanabhaNDakaM kuryAt, kRtvA sazIrSoparikAM kAyAM pAdau ca pramArjayet, sAgAraM bhaktaM pratyAkhyAyAt, ekaM pAdaM jale kRtvA ekaM pAdaM sthale kuryAt, tataH saMyataH eva nAvaM dUruhet // 452 // III sUtrArtha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAmAnuyAma vihAra karatA huA yadi mArga meM naukA dvArA tairane yogya jala ho to naukA se nadI pAra kre| parantu isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhe ki yadi gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta mUlya detA ho yA naukA udhAra lekara yA paraspara parivartana karake yA naukA ko sthala se jala meM yA jala se sthala meM lAtA ho, yA jala se paripUrNa naukA ko jala se khAlI karake yA kIcar3a meM phaMsI huI ko bAhara nikAla kara aura use taiyAra kara ke sAdhu ko usa para car3hane kI prArthanA kare, to isa prakAra kI UrdhvagAminI, adhogAminI yA tiryag gAminI naukA, jo ki utkRSTa eka yojana kSetra pramANa meM, calane vAlI hai yA arddha yojana pramANa meM calane vAlI hai, aisI naukA para thor3e yA bahuta samaya taka gamana karane ke lie sAdhu savAra na ho arthAt aisI naukA para baiTha kara nadI ko pAra na kre| kintu, pahale se hI tiryag calane vAlI naukA ko jAnakara, gRhastha kI AjJA lekara phira ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe aura vahAM jAkara bhaNDopakaraNa kI pratilekhanA karake use ekatrita kare, tadanantara sira se paira taka sAre zarIra ko pramArjita karake agAra sahita bhakta pAna kA parityAga karatA huA eka paira jala meM aura eka paira sthala meM rakhakara usa naukA para yatnApUrvaka cddh'e| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. yAmAnugrAma vihAra kare taba mArga meM naukA se pAra utara zakeM aise jalavAlI nadI AtI hai aisA jAne aura vaha naukA bhI kIsI gRhastha ne sAdhuoM ke liye kharIdI hui hai yA anya ke pAsa se kirAye para lI hui hai yA adalA-badalI kI hui hai ityAdi jAnIyegA... tathA yadi vaha naukA bhUmI se lekara jala meM utAre taba usa naukA meM sAdhu na caDheM ityAdi zeSa sUtra sugama hai... aba kAraNa '= prayojana hove to naukA meM baiThane kI vidhi kahateM haiM...

Page #304
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-8 (452) 265 V . sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM nadI A jAe aura use binA naukA ke pAra karanA kaThina ho to sAdhu apanI maryAdA kA paripAlana karate hue viveka evaM yatnApUrvaka naukA kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| yadi muni ko nadI ke kinAre khar3A dekhakara koI gRhastha use pAra pahuMcAne ke lie nAvika ko paisA detA ho yA usase naukA udhAra letA ho yA usase nAvakA parivartana karatA ho, to sAdhu ko usa nAva para nahIM baiThanA caahie| isI taraha yadi koI nAvika sAdhu ko nadI se pAra karane ke lie apanI naukA ko jala meM se sthala para lAtA ho yA sthala para se jala meM le jAtA ho yA kardama-kiccaDa meM phaMsI huI nAva ko nikAla kara lAtA ho, to sAdhu usa naukA para bhI savAra na ho, bhale hI vaha nAva eka yojana gAminI ho yA isase bhI adhika teja gati se calane vAlI kyoM na ho| jisa naukA ke lie gRhastha ko paisA denA par3e yA jisameM sAdhu ke lie nae rUpa se Arambha karanA par3e... sAdhu usa nAva meM na baitthe| parantu, jo nAva pahale se hI pAnI meM ho, to usa nAva se pAra hone ke lie vaha nAvika se yAcanA kare aura usake svIkAra karane para ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara apane bhaNDopakaraNoM ko ekatrita kare aura apane zarIra kA sira se lekara paira taka pramArjana kre| usake pazcAt sAgArika saMthArA karake viveka pUrvaka eka paira pAnI meM aura eka paira sthala para rakhakara yatnA se naukA para cddh'e| prastuta sUtra meM UrdhvagAminI, adhogAminI aura tiryag gAminI naukAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kiMtu sAdhuoM ko Urdhva aura adhogAminI naukAoM meM baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAraNavaza kevala tiryag gAminI naukA para savAra hone kA hI Adeza diyA gayA hai| nizItha sUtra meM bhI Urdhva aura adhogAminI naukAoM para savAra hone vAle ko prAyazcita kA adhikArI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya AkAza meM ur3ane evaM pAnI ke bhItara calane vAlI naukAeM bhI hotI thii| UrdhvagAmI naukA se vartamAna yuga ke havAI jahAja jaise yAna kA honA siddha hotA hai aura adhogAmI naukA se panaDubI kA honA bhI pramANita hotA hai| vRttikAra ne ukta tInoM taraha kI naukAoM kA koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA hai| ataH AkAza evaM jala ke bhItara calane vAlI naukAoM ke niSedha kA tAtparya to spaSTa rupa se samajha meM A jAtA hai| isase niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki sAdhu tiryag gAminI (pAnI ke Upara gati karane vAlI) naukA para savAra ho sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM eka yA ardha yojana taka pAnI meM rahane vAlI naukA para savAra hone . kA niSedha kiyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki itanI yA isase adhika dUrI kA mArga naukA ke dvArA taya karanA nahIM klptaa|

Page #305
266 2-1-3-1-9 (453) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana naukA meM savAra hone ke pUrva jo sAgArI anazana karane kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi maiM kuzalatA pUrvaka kinAre na pahuMca pAUM to mere AhAra-pAnI Adi kA jIvana paryanta ke lie tyAga hai| eka paira pAnI meM tathA dUsarA paira sthala para rakhane kA vidhAna apkAyika jIvoM kI dayA ke lie kiyA gayA hai aura yahAM sthala kA artha pAnI ke Upara kA AkAza pradeza hai, na ki pRthvii| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko pAnI ko mathate hue-Alor3ita karate hue nahIM calanA cAhie, parantu viveka pUrvaka dhIre se eka paira pAnI meM aura dUsarA paira pAnI ke Upara AkAza meM rakhanA cAhie, isI vidhi se naukA taka pahuMca kara viveka ke sAtha naukA para savAra honA caahie| naukA se sambandhita viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kheNge| I sUtra // 9 // // 453 // se bhikkhU vA0 nAvaM dUrUhamANe no nAvAo purao dUruhijjA, no nAvAo maggao dUruhijjA, no nAvAo majjhao dUruhijjA, no bAhAo pagijjhiya, aMguliyAe uddisiya, oNamiya uNNamiya nijjhAijjA / se NaM paro nAvAgao vaijjA ! AusaMto! samaNA eyaM tA tumaM nAvaM ukkasAhijjA vA dukkasAhi vA khivAhi vA rajjUyAe vA gahAya aakaasaahi| no se taM pariNaM parijANijjA, tusiNIo uvehijjaa| __ se NaM paro nAvAgao nAvAga0 vai0 -AusaMto ! no saMcAesi tumaM nAvaM upakasittae vA rajjUyAe vA gahAya Akasittae vA Ahara eyaM nAvAe rajjUyaM sayaM ceva NaM vayaM nAvaM ukkasissAmo vA jAva rajjUe vA gahAya AkasissAmo, no se taM pariNaM pari0 tusiNIo udehijjaa| se NaM paro0 AusaMto ! eaM vA tumaM nAvaM AlitteNa vA pIDhaeNa vA vaMseNa vA balaeNa vA avalueNa vA vAhehi, no se taM pao- tusi0 se NaM paro0 eyaM tA tuma nAvAe udayaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA matteNa vA paDiggaheNa vA nAvA ussiMcaNeNa vA ussiMcAhi, no se taM0 se NaM paro0 samaNA ! eyaM tumaM nAvAe uttigaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA bAhuNA vA UruNA vA udareNa vA sIseNa vA kAeNa vA ussiMcaNeNa vA celeNa vA maTTiyAe vA kusapattaeNa vA kuviMdaeNa vA pihehi, no se taM0 / se bhikkhU vA, nAvAe uttiMgeNa udayaM savamANaM pehAe uvaruvariM nAvaM

Page #306
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-9 (453) 267 kajjalAvemANiM pehAe no paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM bUyA-AusaMto ! gAhAvai ! eyaM te nAvAe udayaM uttiMgeNa Asavar3a, uvaruvariM nAvA vA kajjalAver3a, eyappagAraM maNaM vA vAyaM vA no purao kaTTa viharijjA appussue abahillese egaMtagaeNa appANaM viusejjA samAhIe, tao saM0 nAvA saMtArime udae AhAriyaM rIijjA, eyaM khalu sayA jaijjAsi tibemi // 453 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 nAvaM dUruhan na nAva: purata: duruhet, na nAva: mArgata: dUruhet, na nAva: madhyata: dUruhet, na bAhA: pragRhya pragrahya aGgulyA uddizya, avanamya avanamya unnamya unnamya niAyet / tasya tasmai para: naugataH naugataM vadet- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! etAM tAvat tvaM nAvaM utkarSaya, vyutkarSaya, kSipa, rajjvA vA gRhItvA AkRSa, na saH tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt, tUSNIkaH upeksset| tasya para: naugata: naugataM vadet- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! na zaknoSi tvaM nAvaM utkarSayituM vA rajjvA vA gRhItvA AkarSayituM vA, Ahara etAM nAva: rajjukAM, svayaM eva vayaM nAvaM utkarSiSyAmaH vA yAvat rajjvA vA gRhItvA AkarSiSyAmaH, na sa: tAM parijJAMo tuussnniik:0| tasya para:0 he AyuSman ! hatat vA tvaM nAvaM Aliptane vA pIThakena vA vaMzene vA balakena vA avalukena vA vaahy| na sa: tAM parijJAM0 tuussnniik:0| .. tasya para:0 etat tAvat tvaM nAva: udakaM hastena vA pAdena vA mAtreNa vA patadgraheNa vA nau-usecanena vA utsiva... na saH tAM0 tasya para:0 he zramaNa ! etat tvaM nAva: uttiGgaM hastena vA pAdena vA bAhunA vA uruNA vA udareNa vA zIrSeNa vA kAyena vA utsecanena vA celena vA mRttikayA vA kuzapatrakeNa vA kuvindakena vA pidhehi, na saH taaN0| sa: bhikSuH vA, nAva: utti na udakaM savantaH prekSya uparyupari nAvaM plAvyamAnAM prekSya, na paraM upasaGkramya evaM brUyAt- he AyuSman gRhapate ! etat tava nAvi udakaM uttiGgena Azravati, upariupari nau vA plAvyate, etat prakAraM. mana: vA vAcaM vA purataH kRtvA viharet, alpotsukaH avimanaska: abahirlezyaH ekAntagatena AtmAnaM vyutsRjet samAdhau, tata: saMyata: eva0 nausaMtArye udake yathA-Arya gacchet, etat khalu sadA yateta iti bravImi // 453 //

Page #307
268 2-1-3-1-9 (453) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA para car3hate hue naukA ke Age, pIche aura madhya meM na baitthe| aura naukA ke bAju ko pakar3akara yA aMgulI dvArA uddezya (sparza) karake tathA aMgulI UMcI karake jala ko na dekhe| yadi nAvika sAdhu ke prati kahe ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! tU isa naukA ko khIMca yA amuka vastu ko naukA meM rakhakara aura rajjU ko pakar3akara naukA ko acchI taraha se bAndha de| yA rajjU ke dvArA jora se kasa de| isa prakAra ke nAvika ke vacanoM ko sAdhu svIkAra na kare kintu mauna vRtti ko dhAraNa kara avasthita rhe| yadi nAvika phira kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! yadi tU isa prakAra nahIM kara sakatA to mujhe rajjU lAkara de| hama svayaM naukA ko dRr3ha bandhanoM se bAndha leMge aura use calAyeMge phira bhI sAdhu cupa rhe| yadi nAvika kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tU isa naukA ko cappU se pITha se, bAMsa se, balaka aura abaluka se Age kara de| nAvika ke isa vacana ko bhI svIkAra na karatA huA sAdhu mauna rhe| phira nAvika bole ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tU nAva meM bhare hue jala ko hAtha se, pAMva se, bhAjana se, pAtra se aura utsiMcana se bAhara nikAla deN| nAvika ke isa kathana ko bha asvIkAra karatA huA sAdhu mauna rhe| yadi phira nAvika kahe ki- AyuSman zramaNa ! tU nAva ke isa chidra ko hAtha se, paira se, bhujAoM se, jaMghA se, udara se, sira se aura zarIra se, naukA se jala nikAlane vAle upakaraNoM se, vastra se, miTTI se, kuza patra aura kubiMda se roka debanda kara de| sAdhu nAvika ke ukta kathana ko bhI asvIkAra kara mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA meM chidra ke dvArA jala bharatA huA dekhakara evaM naukA ko jala se bharatI huI dekhakara, nAvika ke pAsa jAkara aise na kahe ki he AyuSman gRhapate ! tumhArI yaha naukA chidra dvArA jala se bhara rahI hai aura chidra se jala A rahA hai| isa prakAra ke mana aura vacana ko usa ora na lagAtA huA vicre| usa samaya vaha sAdhu zarIra evaM upakaraNAdi para mUrchA na karatA huA, lezyA ko saMyama meM rakhe tathA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM samAhita hokara AtmA ko rAga aura dveSa se rahita karane kA prayatna kre| aura naukA ke dvArA tairane yogya jala ko pAra karane ke bAda jisa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne jala ke viSaya meM IryA samiti kA varNana kiyA hai-- usI prakAra usakA pAlana kre| yahI sAdhu kA samaya AcAra hai arthAt isI meM usakA sAdhu bhAva hai| isI prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #308
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-9 (453) 269 IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa sUtra kA artha spaSTa hi hai, kiMtu naukA ke Age ke bhAga meM na baiTheM, kyoMki- vahAM niryAmaka ke dvArA upadrava ho zakatA hai... tathA naukA meM baiThanevAle logoM ke pahale (sarva prathama) bhI na caDheM... kyoMki- aisA karane se naukA ke pravartana kA doSa lagatA hai... tathA naukA meM baiThA huA vaha sAdhu na to svayaM hi naukA saMbaMdhita kArya kareM, aura anya ke kahane se bhI na kareM tathA anya ke dvArA karavAyeM bhI nahi... tathA chidra se naukA meM pAnI Ane se naukA ke DUbane kI paristhiti meM utsukatA ko choDakara tathA vimanaskatA kA tyAga karake zarIra aura upakaraNAdi meM mUrchA (mamatA) na rakheM... tathA usa jala meM naukA ke dvArA kinAre kI aura jAtA huA vaha sAdhu jisa prakAra Arya yAne tIrthaMkarAdi hote haiM usa prakAra raheM... arthAt viziSTa adhyavasAyavAlA hokara raheM... kyoMki- yaha hi sAdhu kA saMyama jIvana hai... v sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi nAvika sAdhu ko naukA ke bAMdhane evaM kholane tathA calAne Adi kA koI bhI kArya karane ke lie kahe to sAdhu ko usake vacanoM ko svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| parantu, mauna rahakara Atma-cintana meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| isI taraha 'naukA meM pAnI bhara rahA ho to sAdhu ko usakI sUcanA bhI nahIM denI caahie| ina sUtroM se kucha pAThakoM ke mana meM yaha sandeha ho sakatA hai ki yaha sUtra dayA-niSTha sAdhu kI ahiMsA evaM dayA bhAvanA kA paripoSaka nahIM hai| parantu, yadi isa sUtra para gaharAI se socA-vicArA jAe to yaha spaSTa ho jAegA ki prastuta sUtra sAdhu ke ahiMsA mahAvrata kA paripoSaka hai| kyoMki, sAdhu 6 kAya kA saMrakSaka hai, yadi vaha nAva ko khIMcane, bAMdhane evaM calAne Adi kA prayatna karegA to usameM aneka trasa evaM sthAvara kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura naukA meM chidra Adi kA kathana karane se ekAeka logoM ke mana meM bhaya kI bhAvanA kA saMcAra hogaa| jisase unameM bhAga daur3a maca jAnA sambhava hai aura pariNAma svarupa nAva khataranAka sthiti meM pahuMca sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ina saba jhaMjhaToM se dUra rahakara apane Atma-cintana me saMlagna rahanA caahie| isameM una anya vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu svayaM bhI to usI naukA meM savAra hai| yadi naukA meM

Page #309
270 2-1-3-1-9 (453) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kisI taraha kI gar3abar3a hotI hai to usameM sAdhu kA jIvana bhI to khatare meM par3atA hai| phira bhI sAdhu apane lie kisI taraha kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| kyoMki, jisa pravRtti meM anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho vaisI pravRtti karanA sAdhu ko nahIM klptaa| prastuta sUtra meM sAdhutva kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara yaha Adeza diyA hai ki vaha mRtyu kA prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI nAva meM hone vAlI kisI taraha kI sAvadha pravRtti meM bhAga nahIM le parantu mauna bhAva se Atmacintana meM lagA rhe| yadi koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu kabhI paristhitivaza vyAvahArika dRSTi ko sAmane rakhakara naukA ko saMkaTa se bacAne ke lie koI prayatna kare to use bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI AjJA ke ullaMghana kA prAyazcita lenA caahie| nizItha sUtra meM naukA sambandhI kArya karane kA jo prAyazcita batAyA gayA hai vaha vaha prAyazcitta jo logoM ke prati muni kI dayA bhAvanA hai, unakI rakSA kI dRSTi hai, usakA nahIM hai vaha prAyazcita kevala maryAdA bhaMga kA hai| kyoMki, ukta pravRtti meM pramAdavaza hiMsA kA honA bhI sambhava hai, isalie ukta doSa kA nivAraNa karane ke lie hI prayazcita kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aura ukta kriyAoM ke karane kA laghu comAsika prAyazcita batAyA gayA hai| kucha pratiyoM meM prastuta sUtra kA antima aMza isa prakAra bhI milatA haiM- 'evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM jaM savvade'hiM sahite sadA jejjaasi|' parantu, isase artha meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM par3atA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI viziSTa sAdhanA evaM utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| naukA meM ArUr3ha huA sAdhu apane vicAra evaM cintana ko idhara udhara na lagAkara Atma cintana meM hI lagAe rahatA hai aura 6 kAya kI rakSA ke lie apane jIvana kA vyAmoha bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| isalie naukA meM pAnI bharane kI sthiti meM bhI zAMta rahanA usakI virAT sAdhanA kA pratIka hai. isase usake Atma-cintana kI sthiratA kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| isa taraha prastuta sUtra meM diyA gayA Adeza sAdhutva kI vizRddha sAdhanA ke anukUla hI pratIta hotA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // zastraparijJAyAM prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH //

Page #310
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-9 (453) 271 : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thazrRMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMNa sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. ma vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #311
272 2-1-3-2-1 (454) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 3 uddezaka - 2 ma IryA // pahalA uddezaka kahA, aba dusarA uddezaka kahateM haiM... isakA yahAM isa prakAra abhisaMbaMdha hai... pahale uddezaka meM naukA meM baiThe hue sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye vaha vidhi kahI hai, aura yahAM dusare uddezaka meM bhI vaha hi vidhi kahanA hai... ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa dusare uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 454 // se NaM paro nAvA0 AusaMto ! samaNA ! eyaM tA tuma, chattagaM vA jAva cammacheyaNagaM vA giNhAhi, eyANi tumaM virUvarUvANi satthajAyANi dhArehi, eyaM tA tumaM dAragaM vA pajjehi, no se taM0 // 454 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : tasya para: naugata:0 he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! etat tAvat tvaM chatrakaM vA yAvat carmacchedanakaM vA gRhANa, etAni tvaM virUparUpANi zastrajAtAni dhAraya, etaM tAvat tvaM dArakaM vA pAyaya, na saH tAM parijJAMo || 454 // III sUtrArtha : yadi nAvika nAva para savAra muni ko yaha kahe ki he AyuSman zramaNa ! pahale tU merA chatra yAvat carmachedana karane ke zastra ko grahaNa kr| ina vividha zastroM ko dhAraNa kara aura isa bAlaka ko dudha pilA de| vaha sAdhu usake ukta vacana ko svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : naukA meM baiThe hue ve gRhasthAdi vahAM baiThe hue sAdhu ko kahe ki- he AyuSmAn zramaNa ! yaha mere chatra Adi ko jarA (kSaNa bharake liye) pakaDIyegA... tathA yaha hamAre zastra-Ayudha Adi ko pakaDa kara baiTho... tathA isa hamAre bacce ko dudha pIlAo... ityAdi prArthanAeM na sunIyegA... yadi dusare ke vaise vaise kArya na karane para yadi ve gusse meM Akara dveSa dhAraNa kare

Page #312
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-2 (455) 273 aura yadi naukA meM se sAdhu ko pakaDa kara jala meM pheMke taba jo karanA cAhiye vaha aba kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi nAvika sAdhu ko chatra, zastra Adi dhAraNa karane ke lie kahe yA apane bAlaka ko dudha pilAne ke lie kahe to sAdhu usakI bAta ko svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna bhAva se Atma cintana meM saMlagna rhe| isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki nAvika muni jIvana se sarvathA aparicita hone ke kAraNa use aise Adeza detA hai| yadi vaha sAdhu ke tyAga niSTha jIvana se paricita ho to vaha sAdhu ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM kara sktaa| ataH usake bhASaNa karane ke DhaMga se usakI anabhijJatA prakaTa hotI hai aura sAdhu ke mauna rahakara usake Adeza ko asvIkAra karane ke pIche ekamAtra prANI jagata kI rakSA evaM saMyama sAdhanA ko vizuddha rakhane kA bhAva spaSTa hotA hai| kyoMki, yadi sAdhu chatra, zastra Adi dhAraNa karegA tathA nAvika ke baccoM ko dudha pilAegA yA usake aise hI anya kArya karegA to usameM asaMyama hone se aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura pariNAma svarUpa usakI saMyama sAdhanA bhI TUTa jaaegii| ataH sAdhu ko nAvika ke AdezAnusAra kArya nahIM karanA cAhie, parantu mauna bhAva se use asvIkAra karake apanI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM vyasta rahanA caahie| nAvika kA kArya na karane para yadi koI nAvika kruddha hokara sAdhu ke sAtha duSTatA kA vyavahAra kare, use uThAkara nadI kI dhArA meM phaiMka de to usa samaya sAdhu ko kyA karanA cahie ? isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 455 / / se NaM paro nAvAgae nAvAgayaM vaejjA- AusaMto ! esa NaM same nAvAe bhaMDabhArie bhavai, se NaM bAhAe gahAya nAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivijjA, eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA nisamma se ya cIvaradhArI siyA khippAmeva cIvarANi uvveDhijjA vA niveDhijjA vA upphesaI vA karijjA aha0 abhikaMta kUrakammA khalu bAhAhiM gahAya nAvA0 pakkhivijjA, se puvAmeva vaijjA- AusaMto ! gAhAvai ! mA metto bAhAe gahAya nAvAo udagaMsi pakkhivaha, sayaM ceva NaM ahaM nAvAo udagaMsi ogAhissAmi, se nevaM vayaMta paro sahasA balasA bAhAhiM ga0 pakkhivijjA, taM no sumaNe siyA no dummaNe siyA no uccAvayaM maNaM niyaMchijjA no tesiM bAlANaM ghAyAe vahAe samuTThijjA, appussue jAva samAhIe tao, saM0 udagaMsi pavijjA // 455 / /

Page #313
274 2-1-3-2-2 (455) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana / saMskRta-chAyA : saH paraH naugataH naugataM vadet- he AyuSman ! eSaH zramaNa: nAvi bhANDabhRtaH bhavati, tasya bAhaM gRhItvA nAva: udake prakSipet, etat-prakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa: ca cIvaradhArI syAt, zIghrameva cIvarANi udveSTayet vA nirveSTayet vA, ziroveSTanaM vA kuryAt, atha0 abhikrAntakrUrakarmANaH khalu bAlAH bAhubhyAM gRhItvA nA0 prakSipet, sa: pUrvameva vadet- he AyuSman ! gRhapate ! mA mA ita: bAhunA gRhItvA nAva: udake prakSipa, svayaM eva ahaM nAva: udake avagAhiSye, sa: na evaM vadantaM paraH sahasA balena bAhubhyAM gRhItvA0 prakSipet, taM na sumanA: syAt, na durmanA: syAt, na uccAvacaM mana: niyacchet, na teSAM bAlAnAM ghAtAya vadhAya samutiSThet, alpotsuka: yAvat samAdhinA tata: saM0 udake pravizet / / 455 // III sUtrArtha : yadi nAvika naukA para baiThe hue kisI anya gRhastha ko isa prakAra kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! yaha sAdhu jar3a vastuoM kI taraha naukA para kevala bhArabhUta hI hai| yaha na kucha sunatA hai aura nA koI kAma hI karatA hai| ataH isako bhujA se pakar3akara ise naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka de| isa prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunakara aura unheM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaha muni yadi vastradhArI hai to zIghra hI vastroM ko phailAkara, phira unheM apane sira para lapeTa kara vicAra kare ki ye atyanta krUra karma karane vAle ajJAnI loga mujhe bhujAoM se pakar3akara naukA se bAhara jala meM phaiMkanA cAhate haiN| aisA vicAra kara vaha unake dvArA phaiMke jAne ke pUrva hI una gRhasthoM ko sambodhita karake kahe ki AyuSman gRhasthoM ! Apa loga mujhe bhujAoM se pakar3akara jabadastI naukA se bAhara jala meM mata phaiNko| maiM svayaM hI isa naukA ko chor3a kara jalameM praviSTa ho jaauuNgaa| sAdhu ke aise kahane para bhI yadi koI ajJAnI jIva zIghra hI balapUrvaka sAdhu kI bhujAoM ko pakar3a kara use naukA se jala meM pheMka de, to jala meM girA huA sAdhu mana meM harSa-zoka na kre| vaha manameM kisI taraha kA saMkalpa-vikalpa bhI na kare aura unakI ghAta-pratighAta karane kA tathA unase pratizodha lene kA vicAra bhI na kare isa taraha vaha muni rAga dveSa se rahita hokara samAdhipUrvaka jala meM praveza kara jaae| IV TIkA-anuvAda : naukA meM rahA huA nAvika jaba naukA meM rahe hue anya gRhasthoM ko kahe ki- he AyuSman yahAM baiThA huA yaha sAdhu pAtra kI samAna jaDa jaisA baiThA hai athavA bhArI sAmAna kI taraha bahota sAre vajanavAlA bhArI hai, ataH isako bAhu meM pakaDakara naukA ke bAhara jala meM pheMka do... ityAdi bAta-cita ko sunakara yA anya kahiM se jAnakara vaha sAdhu gacchagata yAne

Page #314
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-2 (455) 275 sthavira kalpavAlA ho yA gacchanirgata yAne jinakalpavAlA ho, vaha sAdhu tatkAla asAra vastroM ko zarIra se dUra kare aura sArabhUta vastrAdi ko zarIra ke sAtha bAMdha le... yA mAthe pe bAMdha de, jisase bAMdhe hue una upakaraNoM se vyAkulatA rahita jala ko taira zake... yA dharmakathA ke dvArA una gRhasthoM ko anukUla kare... zeSa sUtra sugama hai.. aba jala meM tairate hue sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhiye... vaha vidhi Age ke sUtra se kahateM haiM. v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko hara paristhiti meM samabhAva banAe rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| sAdhu kA Adarza hI yaha hai ki duHkhoM kI tapatI huI dopaharI meM bhI samabhAva kI jaladhArA ko na sUkhane de| jaise ki- apane Adeza kA pAlana hote hue na dekhakara yadi koI nAvika use nadI kI dhArA meM phaiMkane kI yojanA banAe aura sAdhu use suna le to usa samaya sAdhu usa para krodha na kare aura na usakA aniSTa karane kA prayatna kare, pratyuta vaha usase madhura zabdoM meM kahe ki tuma mujhe phaiMkane kA kaSTa kyoM karate ho| yadi mai tumheM bojha rUpa pratIta hotA hU~ aura tuma mujhe turanta hI naukA se haTAnA cAhate ho to lo maiM svayaM hI saritA kI dhArA meM utara jAtA huuN| usake itanA kahane para bhI yadi koI ajJAnI nAvika usakA hAtha pakar3akara use jala meM phaiMka de, to sAdhu usa samaya zAMta bhAva se apane bhautika deha kA tyAga kara de| parantu, usa samaya una vyaktiyoM para mana se bhI krodha na kare aura na unase pratizodha lene kA hI soce aura unheM kisI taraha kA abhizApa bhI na de aura na durvacana hI khe| .. prastuta sUtra meM sAdhutA ke Adarza evaM ujjavala svarUpa kA eka citra upasthita kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu kI isa virAT sAdhanA kA yathArtha rUpa to anubhava gamya hI hai, zabdoM ke dvArA usa svarUpa ko prakaTa karanA kaThina hI nahIM, asambhava hai| AtmA ke isa vizuddha AcaraNa ke sAmane duniyA kI sArI zaktiyAM nisteja ho jAtI haiM isake prakhara prakAza ke sAmane sahastrakiraNa sUrya kA prakAza bhI dhUmila sA pratIta hotA hai| AtmA kI yahI mahAn zakti hai jisakI sAdhanA karake mAnava AtmA se paramAtmA banatA hai, sAdhaka se siddha avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| ___ isa sUtra meM sacelaka sAdhu ko hI nirdeza karake yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai| yahAM para vastroM ko phailAkara phira unheM sameTane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| isase yahI spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha pATha sthavira kalpI muni ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai| yadi koI nAvika sAdhu ko jala meM phaiMka de to usa samaya use kyA karanA cAhie

Page #315
276 2-1-3-2-3 (456) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... . I sUtra // 3 // // 456 / / se bhikkhU vA0 udagaMsi pavamANe no hattheNa hatthaM pAeNa pAyaM kAeNa kAyaM AsAijjA, se anAsAyaNAe anAsAyamANe tao saM0 udagaMsi pvijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 udagaMsi pavamANe ummagga nimuggayaM karijjA, mAmeyaM udagaM kaNNesu vA acchIsu vA nakkaMsi vA muhaMsi vA pariyAvajjijjA, tao0 saMjayAmeva udagaMsi pvijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 udagaMsi pavamANe dubbaliyaM pAuNijjA khippAmeva uvahiM vigiMcijja vA visohijja vA; no ceva NaM sAijjijjA, aha pu0 pArae siyA udgAo tIraM pAuNittae, tao saMjayAmeva udaulleNa vA sasiNiddheNa vA kAeNa udagatIre citttthijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 udaullaM vA kAyaM no AmajjijjA vA no pamajjijjA vA no saMlihijjA vA no nillihijja vA no uvvalijjA vA no uvvaTTijjA vA no AyAvijja vA no payA0 aha pu0 vigaodao me kAe chippasiNehe kAe tahappagAraM kAyaM Amajjijja vA jAva payAvijja vA, tao saMjayAmevaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 456 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA udake plavamAnaH na hastena hastaM, pAdena pAdaM, kAyena kAyaM AsAdayet, saH anAsAdanayA anAsAdan, tata: saMyataH eva udake pravizet / sa: bhikSuH vA udake plavamAna: na majjana-unmajjanaM kuryAt, mA mA etat udakaM karNayoH vA akSNoH vA nAsikAyAM vA mukha vA paritApayet, tataH saMyataH eva udake prviyet| sa: bhikSuH vA udake plavamAnaH daurbalyaM prApnuyAt, zIghrameva upadhiM tyajet vA vizodhayet vA, na eva sAtmIkuryAt, atha puna: pAragaH syAt udakAt tIraM prApnotuM tataH saMyataH eva udakArTeNa vA sasnigdhena vA kAyena udakatIre tiSThet / sa: bhikSuH vA udakAI vA sasnigdhaM vA kAyaM na AmRjyAt vA na pramRjyAt vA na saMlikhet vA na nirlikhet vA, na udvalet vA na udvartayet vA na AtApayet vA na pratApayet vA, atha puna:0 vigatodaka: mama kAya: chinnasnehaH mama kAya:, tathAprakAraM kAyaM

Page #316
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-3 (456) 277 AmRjyAt vA yAvat pratApayet vA, tata: saMyataH eva0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 456 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala meM bahate samaya apkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie apane eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha kA evaM eka paira se dUsare paira kA aura zarIra ke anya avayavoM kA bhI sparza na kre| isa taraha vaha paraspara meM sparza na karatA huA jala meM bahatA huA calA jaae| vaha bahate samaya DubakI bhI na mAre, evaM isa bAta kA vicAra kare ki yaha jala mere kAnoM meM, AkhoM meM, nAka aura mukha meM praveza pAkara paritApa na paae| tadanantara jala meM bahatA huA sAdhu yadi durbalatA kA anubhava kare to zIghra hI thoDI yA samasta upadhi kA tyAga kara de vaha sAdhu usa upadhi-upakaraNa para kisI prakAra kA mamatva na rkhe| yadi vaha yaha jAne ki maiM upadhi yukta hI isa jala se pAra ho jAUMgA to kinAre para Akara jaba taka zarIra se jala TapakatA rahe, zarIra gIlA rahe taba taka nadI ke kinAre para hI Thahare kintu jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko eka vAra yA eka se adhika vAra hAtha se sparza na kare, masale nahIM aura na udvartana kI bhAMti maila utAre, isI prakAra bhIge hue zarIra aura upadhi ko dhUpa meM sukhAne kA bhI prayatna na kare vaha yaha jAne le ki merA zarIra tathA upadhi pUrI taraha sUkha gaI hai taba apane hAtha se zarIra kA sparza yA mardana kare evaM dhUpa meM khar3A ho jAe phira kisI gAMva kI ora jAve arthAt vihAra kara de| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jala meM tairate hue apkAya jIvoM kI rakSA ke liye hAtha Adi se hAtha Adi kA sparza na kareM... isa prakAra sAdhu saMyata hokara hi jala ko taire... vaha sAdhu jala meM tairatA huA jala meM majjana-unmajjana yAne DUbanA evaM upara AnA na kareM ityAdi zeSa sugama hai... tathA sAdhu jala meM tairate hue thaka jAve tataH tatkAla vastrAdi upakaraNoM kA tyAga kareM yA asAra vastrAdi kA tyAga kareM, kiMtu vastrAdi upakaraNoM meM Asakta hokara pakaDa na rakheM... tathA jaba aisA jAne ki- vastrAdi upakaraNoM ke sAtha jala meM taira kara kinAre pahuMcane meM maiM samartha huM, taba vaha sAdhu jala ko taira kara kinAre pe Akara saMyata hi hokara Tapakate hue jalavAle yA bhIge hue zarIra se kinAre pe khaDA rahe, aura vahAM iriyAvahI pratikramaNa kare... zeSa sUtra sugama hai... kiMtu yahAM sAmAcArI isa prakAra hai ki- jo vastrAdi jala se bhIge hue haiM ve svayaM hi jaba taka sukha jAve taba taka vahAM kinAre pe khaDA raheM... paraMtu yadi vahAM caura Adi ke bhaya se gamana karanA ho to sIdhe zarIra se hi (hAtha ko calAye binA) vahAM se gAMva kI aura vihAra kareM...

Page #317
278 2-1-3-2-3 (456) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM muni kI ahiMsA sAdhanA kA viziSTa paricaya diyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki nAvika dvArA jala meM phaiMke jAne para bhI muni apane jIvana kI ora vizeSa dhyAna nahIM detaa| use apane jIne evaM marane kI paravAha nahIM hai| parantu, aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI vaha anya jIvoM kI dayA kA pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhatA hai| usake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM dayA kA dariyA pravahamAna rahatA hai| vaha nadI meM bahatA huA bhI apane hAthoM evaM pairoM kA tathA zarIra ke anya aMga-pratyaMgoM kA isalie paraspara sparza nahIM karatA ki isase apkAyika jIvoM kI evaM usameM sthita anya prANiyoM kI hiMsA na ho| isI dayA bhAvanA se na vaha DubakI lagAtA hai aura na apane kAna, nAka, AMkha Adi meM bharate hue pAnI ko paritApa detA hai| isa taraha vaha yatnApUrvaka bahatA calatA hai| yadi saritA kI dhArA meM bahate samaya kamajorI ke kAraNa vaha upakaraNoM ke bojha ko sahane meM asamartha ho to use cAhie ki unheM viveka pUrvaka dhIre se nadI meM tyAga de| kiMtu yadi samartha ho taba tyAga na kareM... isa prakAra nadI ke taTa para pahuMcane ke pazcAt vaha taba taka sthira khar3A rahe jaba taka usakA zarIra evaM usake vastra Adi sUkha na jaaeN| parantu, vaha apane bhIge hue vastroM ko nicor3a kara dhUpa meM sukhAne kA tathA apane zarIra ko vasra se poMchakara yA dhUpa me khar3A hokara sukhAne kA prayatna bhI nahIM kre| jaba usakA zarIra svAbhAvika rUpa se sUkha jAe taba vaha vahAM se gAMva kI ora vihAra kre| isa sambandha meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki yadi vahAM cora Adi kA bhaya ho to vaha apane hAthoM ko lambA phailAkara zarIra sukhAkara gAMva kI ora jA sakatA hai| prastuta pATha meM nadI pAra karake kinAre para Ane ke pazcAt use Ipithika pratikramaNa karane kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| parantu vRttikAra ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi Agama meM batAI gaI vidhi se pravRtti na kI gaI ho to usakI zuddhi ke lie Ipithika pratikramaNa karanA caahie| anyathA pratikramaNa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Agama meM mAsa meM do yA tIna bAra mahAnadI kA ullaMghana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai tathA usakA prAyazcita bhI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki mAsa meM eka bAra mahAnadI pAra karane kA niSedha nahIM hai, na use sabala doSa hI mAnA gayA hai aura na usake lie prAyazcita kA hI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI sAdhvI jala meM gira gaI ho to sAdhu use pakar3akara nikAla le| Agama meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki- eka samaya meM samudra ke jala meM do evaM nadI ke jala meM 3 jIva siddha ho sakate haiN| isase sUrya ke ujAle kI taraha yaha sApha ho jAtA hai ki AtmA kI zuddhi evaM azuddhi bhAvoM para AdhArita

Page #318
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-4 (457) 279 hai| durbhAva pUrvaka kI gaI dravya hiMsA hI pApakarma ke bandha kA kAraNa ho sakatI hai| Agama meM spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai ki viveka evaM yatnA pUrvaka calate samaya yadi sAdhu ke paira ke nIce kSudra maMDukI Adi koI jIva mara jAe taba bhI sAdhu ko IryApathika kriyA se saMbhavita karma kA bandha hotA hai, sAMparAyikI kriyA kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| vItarAga bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anusAra viveka pUrvaka nadI pAra karane kA koI prAyazcita nahIM batAyA gayA hai aura na usake lie IryApathika pratikramaNa kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai kyoMki prAyazcita viveka pUrvaka, sAvadhAnI se kArya karane kA nahIM hotA, vaha prAyazcita to asAvadhAnI evaM AjJA ke ullaMghana karane kA hotA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko rAste meM kisa taraha calanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI. Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 457 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe no parehiM saddhiM parilaviya gAmA0 dUijjijjA, taoM saM0 gAmA0 dUijjijjA // 457 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na paraiH sArdhaM bhRzaM ullApaM kuvan grAmAnugrAma gacchet, tataH saMyata: eva0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue gRhasthoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karatA huA gamana na kre| kintu IryAsamiti kA yathAvidhi pAlana karatA huA grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| . IV TIkA-anuvAda : sugama hi hai kiMtu- sAdhu anya logoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate hue mArga meM na caleM... aba jaMghA-saMtaraNa vidhi kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate samaya yA calate samaya apane sAtha ke anya sAdhu se yA gRhastha se bAteM nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki, bAteM karane se mArga meM Ane vAle jIva jantuoM ko bacAyA nahIM jA sakegA tathA mArga kA samyaktayA

Page #319
280 2-1-3-2-5 (458) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana avalokana bhI nahIM ho skegaa| Agama meM yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko calate samaya pAMcoM taraha kA svAdhyAya- 1. vAcanA, 2. pRcchanA, 3. parAvarta 4. anuprekSA aura 5. dharma kathA kA svAdhyAya bhI nahIM karanA caahie| isa taraha apane yogoM ko saba ora se haTAkara IryAsamiti kA pAlana karanA caahie| kahate haiM jisa nadI meM jaMghA pramANa pAnI ho usa nadI ko sAdhu kisa taraha pAra kare, isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 458 // se bhikkhU vAo gAmA0 dU0 aMtarA se jaMghAsaMtArime udage siyA, se puTavAmeva sasIsovariyaM kAyaM pAe ya pamajjijjA, egaM pAyaM jale kiccA egaM pAyaM thale kiccA, tao saMjayAmeva0 udagaMsi AhAriyaM rIijjA / se bhikkhU vA0 AhAriyaM rIyamANe no hattheNa hatthaM jAva anAsAyamANe, tao saMjayAmeva jaMghAsaMtArime udae AhAriyaM riiejjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 jaMghAsaMtArime udae ahAriyaM rIyamANe no sAyAvaDiyAe no paridAhapaDiyAe mahaimahAlayaMsi udayaMsi kAyaM viusijjA, tao saMjayAmeva jaMghAsaMtArime udae ahAriyaM rIejjA, aha puNa evaM jANijjA pArae siyA udagAo tIraM pAuNittae, tao saMjayAmeva udaulleNa vA, kAeNa dagatIrae citttthijjaa| . se bhikkhU vA0 udaullaM vA kArya sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaM no Amajjijja vA no0 aha puNa0 vigaodae me kAe chiNNasiNehe, tahappagAraM kAyaM Amajjijja vA0 jAva payAvijja vA tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 458 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya jaGghA-saMtAeM udakaM syAt, sa: pUrvameva svazIrSoparikAM kAyAM pAdau ca pramRjyAt, pramRjya ca ekaM pAdaM jale kRtvA ekaM pAdaM sthale kuryAt, tataH saMyataH eva udake yAthArya gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA0 yAthAryaM gacchan na hastena hastaM yAvat anAsAdan tataH saMyataH eva jaGghAsaMtArye udake yathAryaM gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 jaGghAsaMtArye udake yathAryaM gacchan na sAtA-patitayA na paridAhapatitayA mahati mahAlaye udake kAyaM pravizayet, tataH saMyataH eva jaGghAsaMtArye

Page #320
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-5 (458) 281 udake yathAryaM gacchet, atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt pAragaH syAM udakAt pAraM prApnotuM, tataH saMyataH eva udakAi~Na vA kAyena udakatIre tiSThet / saH bhikSuH vA0 udakAI vA kArya sasnigdhaM vA kAyaM, na AmRjyAt vA na pramRjyAt vA0 atha punaH0 vigatodakaH mama kAyaH, chinnasnehaH mama kAyaH, tathAprakAraM kAyaM AmRjyAt vA yAvat pratApayet vA, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 458 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vyAmAnuyAma vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM jaMghA pramANa jala par3atA ho to use pAra karane ke lie sAdhu sira se lekara paira taka kI pratilekhanA karake eka paira jala meM aura eka paira sthala meM rakhakara, jaise bhagavAna ne IryAsamiti kA varNana kiyA hai usake anusAra usa pAnI ke pravAha ko pAra karanA caahie| usa nadI meM calate samaya muni ko hAthoM aura pairoM kA paraspara sparza nahIM karanA caahie| aura zArIrika zAnti ke lie yA dAha upazAnta karane ke lie gahare aura vistAra vAle jala meM bhI praveza nahIM karanA cAhie aura use yaha anubhava hone lage ki maiM upadhi arthAt upakaraNAdi ke sAtha jala se pAra nahIM ho sakatA to upakaraNAdi ko chor3a de, aura yadi yaha jAne ki maiM upakaraNAdi ke sAtha pAra ho sakatA hUM taba upakaraNa sahita pAra ho jaae| parantu, pAra pahuMcane ke pazcAt jaba taka usake zarIra se jala bindu Tapakate raheM aura jaba taka zarIra gIlA rahe taba taka nadI ke kinAre para hI khar3A rahe aura taba taka apane zarIra ko hAtha se sparza bhI na kare yAvat AtApanA bhI na deve| jaba taka zarIra bilakula sUkha na jAe arthAt usako yaha nizcaya ho jAe ki merA zarIra pUrNatayA sukha gayA hai, taba * zarIra kI pramArjanA karake IryAsamiti pUrvaka yAmAnuyAma vicarane kA prayatna kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. eka gAMva se dusare gAMva kI aura jAve taba jAne ki- mArga meM jAnu (DhiMcaNa) pramANa jala vAlI nadI AtI hai, taba nAbhi se upara kA mastaka paryaMta kA zarIra muhapattIse evaM nAbhi se nIce kA paira paryaMta kA zarIra rajoharaNa (oghA) se pramArjana karake jala meM praveza kareM... aura jala meM praveza karake eka paira jala meM rakhe aura dusarA paira upara AkAza meM rakhakara caleM kiMtu jala ko AloDatA huA na caleM... tathA jisa prakAra saralatA hove usa prakAra caleM, kiMtu bAta-cita karatA huA yA vikAra-ceSTA karatA huA na caleM... vaha sAdhu Arya puruSoM kI taraha vyAmAnugrAma jAtA huA jaba chAtI pramANa uMDe (gahare) jalavAle nadI yA draha (sarovara) Adi meM praveza kare taba bhI pUrva kahI gai vidhi se hi jala meM praveza kare... tathA jala meM praveza karane ke bAda yadi vastrAdi upakaraNoM ko uThAne meM samartha

Page #321
282 2-1-3-2-5 (458) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana na ho, to sabhI asAra vastrAdi kA tyAga kareM... aura jaba aisA jAne ki- maiM yaha vastrAdi upakaraNoM ko uThAne meM samartha huM, taba vastrAdi upakaraNoM ke sAtha hi nadI ko pAra kare aura kinAre pe Akara pUrva kahI gai vidhi anusAra iriyAvahI0 kA kAussagga kare... tathA pramArjanAdi kI vidhi pUrva kI taraha jAnIyegA... jaba jala se bAhAra kinAre para pahuMcane ke bAda vihAra (gamana) karane kI vidhi kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi vihAra karate samaya rAste meM nadI A jAe aura usameM jaMghA pramANa pAnI ho aura usake atirikta anya mArga na ho to muni use pAra karake jA sakatA hai| isake lie pahale vaha sira se paira taka apane zarIra kA pramArjana kre| isa prasaMga meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki nAbhi se nIce ke bhAga kA rajoharaNa se aura usase Upara ke bhAga kA mukhavastrikA se pramArjana kre| mukhavastrikA kA prayoga bhASA kI sAvadhatA ko rokane evaM vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA kI dRSTi se kiyA jAtA hai aura nAbhi ke upara ke bhAga Adi poMchane ke lie| tathA zarIra Adi kA pramArjana karane ke lie rajoharaNa evaM bhI pramANanikA rakhane kA vidhAna hai| ataH pramANanikA zarIra ke pramArjana ke lie hI rakhI gaI hai| ___isa taraha zarIra kA pramArjana karake viveka pUrvaka naukA para savAra hone ke prakaraNa meM batAI gaI vidhi ke anusAra sAdhu eka paira jala meM aura dUsarA paira sthala (pAnI ke Upara ke AkAza pradeza) para rakhakara gati kre| parantu, bhaiMse kI taraha pAnI ko rauMdatA huA na cale aura mana meM yaha bhI kalpanA na kare ki maiM pAnI meM utara to gayA hU~ aba kucha gaharAI meM DubakI lagAkara zarIra kI dAha ko zAnta kara luuN| use cAhie ki vaha apane hAtha-pairoM ko bhI paraspara sparza na karatA huA, apkAyika jIvoM ko vizeSa pIr3A na pahuMcAtA huA nadI ko pAra kre| yadi nadI pAra karate samaya use apane upakaraNa bojha rUpa pratIta hote hoM aura unheM lekara nadI se pAra honA kaThina pratIta hotA ho, to vaha unheM vavAM chor3a de| yadi upakaraNa lekara pAra hone meM kaThinatA kA anubhava na hotA ho to unheM lekara pAra ho jaae| parantu, nadI ke kinAre para pahuMcane ke pazcAt jaba taka zarIra evaM vastroM se pAnI TapakatA ho yA ve gIle hoM taba taka vaha vahIM khar3A rahe usa samaya vaha apane hAtha se zarIra kA sparza na kare aura na vastroM ko hI nicodd'e| unake sUkha jAne para apane zarIra kA pratilekhana karake vihAra kre| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta jaMghA kA artha piMDI arthAt goDe se nIce ke bhAga taka pAnI samajhanA caahie| kyoMki, yadi jAMgha-sAthala yA kamara taka pAnI hogA to aisI sthiti meM pairoM ko uThAkara AkAza meM rakhanA kaThina hogaa| aura koSa meM bhI jaMghA kA artha goDe se nIce

Page #322
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-6 (459) 283 kA bhAga hI kiyA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta ko puSTa kiyA hai| ataH jAnu kA artha jaMghA yA goDe taka pAnI kA honA hI yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| nadI pAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko kisa prakAra calanA cAhie, isa sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 459 / / se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe no maTTiyAgaehiM pAehiM hariyANi chiMdiya, vikujjiya viphAliya, ummaggeNa hariyavahAe gacchijjA, jameyaM pAehiM maTTiyaM khippameva hariyANi avaharaMtu, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA, se putvAmeva appahariyaM maggaM paDilehijjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmA0 / ___ se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA pha0 pA0 to0 a0 aggalapAsagANi vA gaDDAo vA darIo vA sai parakkame saMjayAmeva parikkamijjA, no ujju0 kevalI0, se tattha parakkamamANe payalijja vA se tattha payalamANe vA rukkhANi vA gucchANi vA gummANi vA layAo vA vallIo vA taNANi vA gahaNANi vA hariyANi vA avalaMbiya uttarijjA, je tattha pADipahiyA uvAgacchaMti te pANI jAijjA, tao saMjayAmeva0 avalaMbiya uttarijjA, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijjijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se javasANi vA sagaDANi vA rahANi vA sa cakkANi vA paracakkANi vA, se NaM vA virUvarUvaM saMniruddhaM pehAe sar3a parakkame saM, no u0, se NaM paro seNAgao vaijjA- AusaMto ! esa NaM samaNe seNAe abhinivAriyaM karei, se NaM bAhAe gahAya Agasaha, se NaM paro bAhAhiM gahAya AgasijjA, taM no sumaNe siyA jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 459 // , II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan na mRttikAgataiH pAdaiH haritAni chittvA chittvA vikuTajya vikubjya pATayitvA pATayitvA unmArgeNa haritavadhAya gacchet, yadenAM pAdamRttikAM zIghrameva haritAni apaharantu, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na ca evaM kuryAt, saH pUrvameva alpaharitaM mAgaM pratyupekSya, tata: saMyataH eva gAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| sa: bhikSuH vA, grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya vaprANi vA0 argalAni vA

Page #323
284 2-1-3-2-6 (459) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana argalapAzakAni vA gartA: vA daryaH vA sati parAkrame saMyataH eva parAkramet, na RjunA0 kevalI0 saH tatra parAkramamANa: pracaled vA prapatet vA saH tatra pracalan vA prapatan vA vRkSAn vA gucchAn vA gulmAn vA latA: vA vallI: vA tRNAni vA, gahanAni vA haritAni vA avalambya avalambya uttaret, ye tatra prAtipathikA: upAgacchanti, teSAM hastaM vA yAceta, yAcitvA tata: saMyataH eva0 avalambya avalambya uttaret, tata: saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAma gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan aMtarA tasya yavasAni vA zakaTAni vA rathAn vA svacakrANi vA paracakrANi vA, senAM vA virUparUpAM saMniruddhAM prekSya sati parAkrame saM0 na u0, saH paraH senAgataH vadet- he AyuSman ! eSa: zramaNa: senAyAH abhinivArakaM karoti, tasya bAhaM gRhItvA AkarSaya, saH paraH bAhaM gRhItvA AkarSayet, taM na sumanA: syAt yAvat samAdhinA0 tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 459 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI vyAmAnuyAma vicarate hue miTTI aura kIcar3a se bhare hue pairoM ko, haritakAya kA chedana kara, tathA hare pattoM ko ekatrita kara unase masalatA huA miTTI ko na utAre, aura na haritakAya kA vadha karatA huA unmArga se gamana kre| jaise ki- ye miTTI aura kIcar3a se bhare hue paira harI para calane se haritakAya ke sparza se svataH hI miTTI rahita ho jAeMge, aisA karane para sAdhu ko mAtRsthAna (kapaTa) kA sparza hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa prakAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu, pahale hI harita se rahita mArga ko dekhakara yatnApurvaka gamana karanA caahie| aura yadi mArga ke madhya meM khetoM ke kyAre hoM, khAI ho, koTa ho, toraNa ho, argalA aura argalApAza ho, gata ho tathA guphAeM hoM, to anya mArga ke hote hue isa prakAra ke viSama mArga se gamana na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki yaha mArga doSa yukta hone se karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| jaise ki- paira Adi ke phisalane tathA gira paDane se zarIra ke kisI aMgapratyaMga ko AghAta pahuMcegA... tathA jo vRkSa, guccha-gulma aura latAyeM evaM tRNa Adi harita kAya ko pakar3a kara calAnA yA utaranA hai aura vahAM para jo pathika Ate haiM unase hAtha mAMgakara arthAt hAtha ke sahAre kI yAcanA karake aura use pakar3akara utaranA hai, ye saba doSa yukta hai, isalie ukta sadoSa mArga ko chor3akara anya nirdoSa mArga se eka grAma se dUsare grAma kI ora prasthAna kre| tathA yadi mArga meM yava aura godhUma Adi dhAnya, zakaTa, ratha, svakIya rAjA kI yA para rAjA kI senA cala rahI ho, taba nAnA prakAra kI senA ke samudAya ko dekhakara, yadi anya gantavya mArga ho to usI mArga se jAe kintu kaSTotpAdaka isa sadoSa mArga se jAne kA prayatna na kre| isa mArga se jAne meM kaSTotpatti kI sambhAvanA hai| jaise ki- jaba usa mArga se sAdhu jAegA to sambhava hai use dekhakara koI sainika kisI dUsare sainika ko kahe ki AyuSman /

Page #324
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-1-6 (459) 285 yaha zramaNa hamArI senA kA bheda lene AyA hai| ataH ise bhujAoM se pakar3akara kheMco arthAt Age-pIche karo, aura tadanusAra jaba vaha sainika sAdhu ko pakar3a kara kheMce, taba sAdhu ko usa samaya usa para na prasanna yA na ruSTa honA cAhie, kintu nirdoSa mArga se usa sAdhu ko samabhAva evaM samAdhi pUrvaka eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko vihAra karane kA prayatna karanA chie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu jala-nadI tairane ke bAda kinAre pe AyA huA, kAdavavAle pairavAlA ho, taba harita-ghAsa ko toDa-toDa kara yA kubja karake yA mUla se ukheDakara ke yA unmArga se harita yAne vanaspati kI virAdhanA ho aisA na cale... jaise ki- sAdhu aisA soce ki- pairakI isa miTTI ko harita yAne ghAsa sApha kara degA... aisA karane se sAdhu mAyA (kaSAya) ke sthAna ko sevana karatA hai... kiMtu sAdhu aisA mAyA-sthAna kA sevana na kareM... zeSa sUtra sugama hai... vaha sAdhu eka gAMva se dusare gAMva kI aura jA rahA ho, taba yadi mArga meM vapra yAne killA-gaDha Adi dekheM taba yadi anya mArga ho to usa Rju mArga se na jAveM... kyoMki- vahAM gartA-gaDe Adi meM gira paDane se sacitta aise vRkSa Adi kA AlaMbana lenA hotA hai... kiMtu aisA karanA sAdhu ke liye ucita nahi hai... yadi vizeSa kAraNa-prayojana ho to usI Rju mArga se hi jAveM... aura kabhI calate calate gira par3e taba gacchagata yAne sthavira kalpavAle sAdhu vallIvelaDI Adi kA AlaMbana leM athavA koika musAphira jA rahA ho to hAtha kA sahArA mAMgakara saMyama meM rahate hue hi mArga meM caleM... tathA vaha sAdhu yadi vihAra mArga meM dekhe ki- gehuM Adi dhAnya yA bailagADIoM kA paDAva hai taba vahAM bahota sAre apAya yAne upadravoM kI saMbhAvanA hone se yadi dusarA mArga ho to vahAM se na caleM... ityAdi zeSa sUtra sugama hai... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko tIna bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhane kA Adeza diyA hai- 1. nadI pAra karake kinAre para pahuMcane ke bAda vaha apane pairoM meM lagA huA kIcar3a harita kAya (harI vanaspati-ghAsa Adi) se sApha na kare aura na isa bhAvanA se hariyAlI para cale ki isa para calane se mere paira svataH hI sApha ho jAeMge, 2. yadi anya mArga ho to jisa mArga meM kheta kI kyAriyAM, khar3e, kaMdarAeM-guphAeM Adi par3atI hoM usa viSama mArga se bhI na jAe, kyoMki paira phisala jAne se vaha gira par3egA aura pariNAma svarUpa zarIra meM coTa AegI yA kabhI bacAva ke lie vRkSa Adi ko pakar3anA par3egA, isase vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI aura 3. jisa mArga para senA kA par3Ava ho yA sainika ghUma rahe hoM to anya mArga ke hote hue usa

Page #325
286 2-1-3-2-7 (460) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana mArga se bhI na jaae| kyoMki ve sAdhu ko guptacara samajhakara use parezAna kara sakate haiM. evaM kaSTa bhI de sakate haiN| kabhI anya mArga na hone para jisa mArga para senA kA par3Ava ho usa mArga se jAte hue sAdhu ko yadi koI sainika pakar3a kara kaSTa dene lage to usa samaya use usa para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| aise vikaTa samaya meM bhI use samabhAva pUrvaka usa vedanA ko sahana karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko apane pairoM meM lagI huI miTTI ko sApha karane ke lie vanaspati kAya kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| jaise apavAda mArga meM mAsa meM eka bAra mahAnadI pAra karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai, vaise vRkSa kA sahArA evaM haritakAya ko kucalate hue calane kA Adeza nahIM diyA gayA hai, apitu usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura vRkSa kA sahArA lenevAle ko prAyazcita kA adhikArI batAyA hai| isa taraha sAdhu ko vanaspati kAya kI hiMsA na karate hue evaM viSama mArga tathA senA se yukta rAste kA tyAga karake sama mArga se vihAra karanA caahie| jisase sva evaM para kI virAdhanA na ho| - isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 460 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pADivahiyA evaM vaijjA- AusaMto ! samaNA ! kevaie esa gAme vA jAva rAyahANI vA kevaDyA ittha AsA hatthI gAmapiMDolagA maNussA parivasaMti ? se bahubhatte bahuude bahujaNe bahujavase, se appabhatte appudae appajaNe appajavase ? eyappagArANi pasiNANi pucchijjA, eyappa0 puTTho vA apuTTho vA no vAgarijjA, evaM khalu0 jaM savvadvehiM0 // 460 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikA: evaM vadeyuH- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! kIdRzaH ayaM grAmaH vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA ? kIdRzAH atra azvAH hastina: grAma piNDolakA: (bhikSukA:) manuSyAH parivasanti ? te bahubhaktA: bahujalA: bahujanA: bahuyavasAH ? te alpabhaktAH alpajalA: alpajanA: alpayavasAH vA ? etat-prakArAn prazcAn praccheyuH, etat-prakArAn praznAn pRSTaH vA apRSTaH vA na vyAkuryAt, evaM khalu0 yat savvArtha:0 // 40 //

Page #326
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-2-7 (460) 287 III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI vyAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA usake mArga meM yadi koI sAmane se pathika A jAe aura sAdhu se pUche ki- AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kaisI hai ? yahAM para kitane ghoDe, hAthI aura grAma yAcaka haiM, tathA kitane manuSya nivAsa karate haiM ? kyA isa vyAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM anna, pAnI, manuSya evaM dhAnya bahuta hai yA thor3A hai ? aise praznoM ko pUchane para sAdhu javAba na deve au usake binA pUche bhI aisI bAteM na kre| parantu, vaha mauna bhAva se vihAra karatA rahe aura sadA saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vihArAnukrama se eka gAMva se dusare gAMva kI aura jAte hue una sAdhuoM ko mArga meM musAphira sAmane mile aura ve puche ki- he zramaNa ! yaha gAMva kaisA hai ? ityAdi puchane para yA binA puche unheM kucha bhI na kaheM... tathA sAdhu una musApharoM ko bhI aise prazna na kareM... yaha isa sUtra kA piMDArtha (saMkSipta artha) hai... aura yaha hi sAdhu kA saMpUrNa sAdhupanA hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- vihAra karate samaya rAste meM yadi koI pathika muni se.pache ki- jisa gAMva yA zahara se tama A rahe ho usameM kitane hAthI-ghoDe haiM. kitanA hai, kitane manuSya haiM arthAt vaha gAMva dhana-dhAnya se sampanna hai yA abhAva grasta hai ? taba muni ko isakA koI uttara nahIM denA chie| kyoMki, isa carcA se usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai aura na yaha carcA Atma vikAsa meM hI sahAyaka hai| yaha to eka taraha kI vikathA hai, jo AdhyAtmikaM pragati meM bAdhaka mAnI gaI hai| isalie sAdha ko usa samaya mauna rahanA caahie| yadi pUchane vAlA koI AdhyAtmika sAdhaka ho aura usase AdhyAtmika vicAroM ke prasAra hone kI sambhAvanA ho to sAdhu ke lie ukta praznoM kA uttara dene kA niSedha nahIM hai| isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki yaha pratibandha isa lie lagAyA gayA hai ki kevala vyartha kI bAtoM meM sAdhaka kA samaya naSTa na hoN| kucha hasta likhita pratiyoM meM "appajavase' pada ke Age yaha pATha milatA hai"eyappagArANi pasiNANi puTTho vA apuTTho vA no AikrojjA, eyappagArANi pasiNANi no pucchejjaa|" . prastuta sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM hAthI-ghor3oM kA adhika upayoga hotA thA aura unhIM ke AdhAra para gAMva ke vaibhava kA anumAna lagAyA jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa praznoM kI paMkti meM saba se pahale unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai|

Page #327
2882 -1-3-2-7 (460) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM 'ttibemi' pada bhI milatA hai, jisakI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathama cUlikAyAM tRtIya-IryAdhyayane dvitIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan .: prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zacuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakapAdaSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH'' vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. 10000

Page #328
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-1 (461) 289 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 3 uddezaka - 3 IryA dusarA uddezaka kahA, aba tIsare uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- dusare uddezaka meM gamana yAne (jAne kI) vihAra kI vidhi kahI, aba yahAM tIsare uddezaka meM bhI vaha hi kahanA hai, ataH isa saMbaMdha meM Aye hue tIsare uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 461 // . se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se vappANi vA jAva darIo vA jAva kUDAgArANi vA pAsAyANi vA nUmagihANi vA rukkhagihANi vA pavvagihANi vAo rukkhaM vA ceiyakaDaM thUbhaM vA ceiyakaDaM AesaNANi vA jAva bhavaNagihANi vA no bAhAo pagijjhiya, aMguliAe uddisiya oNamiya uNNamiya nijjhAijjA, tao saMjayAmeva0 gaamaa0| - se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se kacchANi vA daviyANi vA nUmANi vA valayANi vA gahaNANi vA gahaNaviduggANi vA vaNANi vA vaNaviduggANi vA, paTavayANi vA pavyayaviduggANi vA agaDANi vA talAgANi vA dahANi vA naIo vA vAvIo vA pukkhariNIo dIhiyAo vA guMjAliyAo vA sarANi vA sarapaMtiyANi vA * ' sarasarapaMtiyANi vA no bAhAo pagijjhiya jAvaM nijjhAijjA, kevalIo je tattha migA vA pasU vA paMkhI vA sarIsavA vA sIhA vA jalacarA vA thalacarA vA khaharA vA sattA, te uttasijjA vA vittasijjA vA, vADaM vA saraNaM vA kaMkhijjA, cAritti me ayaM samaNe, aha bhikkhUNaM putvova0 jaM no bAhAo pagijjhiya, nijjhAijjA, tao saMjayameva AyariuvajjhAehiM saddhiM gAmANugAmaM duijjijjA || 461 / / // saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya vaprANi vA yAvat daryaH vA yAvat phUTAgArANi vA prAsAdAH bhUmIgRhANi vA vRkSagRhANi parvatagRhANi vA vRkSaH vA caityakRtaM stUpaM vA caityakRtaM AvezanAni vA yAvat bhavanagRhANi vA na bAhuM pragRhya pragRhya, aGgulyA uddizya uddizya, avanamya avanamya unnamya unnamya nirdhyAyet, tataH saM0 graamaa0| sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya kacchA: vA dravyANi vA nimnAni

Page #329
290 2-1-3-3-1 (461) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA valayAni vA gahanAni vA gahanavidurgANi vA vanAni vA vanavidurgANi vA, parvatA: vA parvatavidurgANi vA, agaDAni vA taDAgAni vA drahANi vA nadyaH vA vApya: vA puSkariNya: vA dIrghikA: vA gujAlikAH vA sarAMsi vA sara:paGktaya: vA sara: saraH paGktayaH vA na bAhuM utkSipya utkSipya yAvat niAyet, kevalIo ye tatra mRgA vA pazava: vA pakSiNa: vA sarIsRpAH vA siMhAH vA jalacarAH vA sthalacarAH vA khacarAH vA sattvAH, te ut-aset vA vitraset vA, vRttiM vA zaraNaM vA kAGkSata, "cAraH" iti ayaM zramaNaH / atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTAM0 yat na bAhU utkSipya ukSipya niAyeta, tataH saMyataH eva AcAryopAdhyAyAdibhiH sArdhaM grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 461 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko vyAmAnuyAma vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi kheta ke kyAre yAvat guphAeM, parvata ke Upara ke ghara, bhUmi gRha, vRkSa ke nIce yA Upara kA nivAsa sthAna, parvataguphA, vRkSa ke nIce vyantara kA sthAna, vyantara kA stUpa aura vyantarAyatana, lohakArazAlA yAvat bhavanagRha AveM to inako apanI bhujA Upara uThAkara, aguliyoM ko phailA kara yA zarIra ko UMcA-nIca karake na dekhe| kintu yatnApUrvaka apanI vihAra yAtrA meM pravRtta rhe| yadi mArga meM nadI ke samIpa nimna-pradeza ho yA kharabUje Adi kA kheta ho yA aTavI meM ghor3e Adi pazuoM ke ghAsa ke lie rAjAjJA se choDI huI bhUmI-bIhar3a evaM khaDDA Adi ho, nadI se veSTita bhUmi ho, nirjala pradeza aura aTavI ho, aTavI meM viSama sthAna ho, vana ho aura vana meM bhI viSama sthAna ho, isI prakAra parvata, parvata para kA viSama sthAna, kUpa, tAlAba, jholeM, nadiyeM bAvaDI, aura puSkariNI aura dIrghikA arthAt lambI bAvaDieM gahare evaM kuTila jalAzaya, binA khode hue tAlAba, sarovara, sarovara kI paMktiyeM aura bahuta se mile hue tAlAba hoM to inako bhI apanI bhujA upara uThAkara yA aMgulI pasAra kara, zarIra ko UMcA nIcA karake na dekhe, kAraNa yaha hai ki- kevalI bhagavAna ise karmabandhana kA kAraNa batalAte haiM, jaise ki- una sthAnoM meM mRga, pazu-pakSI, sAMpa, siMha, jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara jIva hote haiM, ve sAdhu ko dekhakara trAsa pAveMge vitrAsa pAveMge aura kisI bAr3a kI zaraNa cAheMge tathA ve soce ki yaha sAdhu hameM haTA rahA hai, isalie bhujAoM ko uMcI karake sAdhu na dekhe kintu yatnA pUrvaka AcArya aura upAdhyAya Adi ke sAtha vyAmAnuyAma vihAra karatA huA saMyama kA pAlana kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : eka gAMva se dusare gAMva kI aura jA rahe sAdhu yadi mArga meM dekhe ki- parikhA yAne gaharI khAi (gartA) prAkAra yAne gaDha (kille) kUTAgAra yAne parvata ke upara ke ghara, bhUmIghara

Page #330
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-1 (461) 291 (bhoyare) vRkSa vizeSavAle ghara yA vRkSa ke upara rahe hue ghara tathA parvata ke guphA svarupa ghara, tathA vRkSa ke nIce vyaMtara Adi deva ke maMdira yA stUpa, ki- jo vyaMtarAdi devoM ne banAye hue hai unake prati hAtha uMcA karake yA aMgulI laMbI karake na dekheM aura na anya ko batAveM... tathA zarIra ko nIcA karake yA uMcA karake bhI na dekheM, na dikhalAveM... kyoMki- yahAM dagdha aura muSitAdi doSa ke prasaMga meM sAdhu ke upara AzaMkA hove athavA yaha sAdhu jitendriya nahi hai ityAdi zaMkA ho zakatI hai... athavA vahAM rahe hue pazu-pakSIoM kA samUha saMtrAsa yAne bhayabhIta hoveM... ityAdi doSoM ke bhaya se sAdhu saMyamI hokara hi vicareM... vihAra kareM... tathA sAdhu jaba yAmAMtara jAve taba mArga meM nimna kaccha yAne nadI ke pAsavAle nimna bhUmI pradeza yA mUle evaM rIMgaNa Adi kI vADI, tathA aTavI meM ghAsa ke liye rAjakula ne apane tAbe meM rakhI hui bhUmI,, tathA gartA yAne gaDe... valaya yAne nadI Adi se veSTita bhUmI-pradeza... gahana yAne nirjala aisA vana pradeza... tathA guMjAlikA yAne laMbe uMDe (gahare) evaM TeDhe-meDhe vAMke jalAzaya, sarovara kI paMkti, tatha paraspara juDe hue aneka sarovaroM kI paMkti, ityAdi ko bAhu uMcA karake na dikhalAveM aura svayaM bhI na dekheM... kyoMki- kevalI bhagavAna kahateM haiM ki- aisA karane se karmabaMdha hotA hai... kAraNa ki- vahAM rahe hue pakSI, pazu evaM sarpa-gho-naule Adi bhayabhIta hoteM haiM, aura vahAM rahanevAle logoM ko bhI sAdhu ke upara zaMkA hove... isaliye sAdhuoM ko pUrva kahI gai pratijJA hai ki- sAdhu aisA anucita kArya na kareM... kiMtu AcArya upAdhyAya Adi gItArtha sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra kareM... aba AcAryAdi ke sAtha jA rahe sAdhuoM ko jo vidhi hotI hai vaha yahAM kahateM haiM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko vihAra karate samaya rAste meM par3ane vAle darzanIya sthaloM ko apane hAtha Upara uThAkara yA aMguliyoM ko phailAkara yA kucha UMcA hokara yA jhaka kara nahIM dekhanA caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki- isase vaha apane gantavya sthAna para kucha dera se pahuMcegA, jisase usakI svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna sAdhanA meM antarAya par3egI aura kisI sundara sthala ko dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM vikAra bhAva kutUhata bhI jAga sakatA hai aura use isa taraha jhukakara yA Upara uThakara dhyAna se dekhate hue dekhakara kisI ke mana meM sAdhu ke prati sandeha bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| yadi saMyoga se usa dina yA usa samaya ke AsapAsa ukta sthAna meM Aga laga jAe yA corI ho jAe to vahAM ke adhikArI loga usa sAdhu para doSAropaNa bhI kara sakate haiN| ataH ina saba doSoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko mArga meM par3ane vAle darzanIya sthaloM kI ora apanA dhyAna na lagAkara yatnApUrvaka apanA rAstA taya karanA caahie|

Page #331
292 2-1-3-3-2 (462) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana yahAM yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki- sUtrakAra ne darzanIya sthaloM ko isa taraha se dekhane ke lie inkAra kiyA hai, jisase kisI ke mana meM sAdhu ke prati sandeha utpanna hotA ho yA usake mana meM vikArI bhAva jAgRta hotA ho| parantu, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhu usa tarapha se nikalate hue AMkhoM ko mUMda kara cle| sAdhu apanI gati se calatA hai aura AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane vAle dRzya usake sAmane AeM to vaha AMkheM banda nahIM karegA, parantu usa tarapha vizeSa gaura se na dekhatA huA svAbhAvika gati se apanA vicaraNa kregaa| . __isa sUtra se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya ke rAjA gAMva yA zahara ke bAhara jaGgala meM gAyoM evaM ghor3e Adi pazuoM ke carane ke lie kucha gocara bhUmi yA carAgAha chor3ate the, jina para kisI taraha kA kara nahIM liyA jAtA thaa| isase yaha sahaja hI jJAta ho jAtA hai ki usa samaya pazuoM ke cArA-pAnI aura rakSA kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA thaa| isake atirikta kheta, jalAzaya, guphAoM Adi kA ullekha karake usa yuga kI vAstu kalA evaM saMskRti para vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yadi sAdhu ko AcArya evaM upAdhyAya Adi ke sAtha vihAra karanA ho to unheM kisa taraha calanA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 42 // . se bhikkhU vA AyariuvajjhA0 gAmA0 no Ayariya-uvajjhAyassa hattheNa vA hatthaM jAva aNAsAyamANe tao saMjayAmeva Ayariu0 saddhiM jAva dUijjijjA / se bhikkhU vA Aya0 saddhiM dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pADi0 evaM vaijjA- AusaMto ! samaNA ! ke tubbhe ? kao vA eha ? kahiM kA gacchihiha ? je tattha Ayarie vA uvajjhAe vA se bhAsijja vA viyAgarijja vA AyariuvajjhAyassa bhAsamANassa vA viyAgaremANassa vA no aMtarA bhAsaM karijjA, tao saM0 ahArAINie vA0 duuijjijjaa| 'se bhikkhU vA0 ahArAiNiyaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe no rAiNiyassa hattheNa hatthaM jAva aNAsAyamANe, tao saM0 ahArAiNiyaM gAmA0 duu0| se bhikkhU vA, ahArAiNiyaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pADipahiyA evaM vaijjA- AusaMto ! samANA ! ke tubbhe ? je tattha savvarAiNie se bhAsijja vA vAgarijja vA, rAiNiyarasa bhAsamANassa vA viyAgaremANassa vA no aMtarA bhAsaM bhAsijjA, tao saMjayAmeva ahArAiNiyAe

Page #332
2-1-3-3-2 (462) 293 zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA gAmANugAma duijjijjA || 462 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA AcAryopAdhyAya0 grAmA0 na AcAryopAdhyAyAnAM hastena vA hastaM yAvat anAzAyatan, tata: saMyataH eva AcAryopA0 sArddha yAvat gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA AcA0 sArddha gacchan antarA tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikAH evaM vadeyuH he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! ke yUyaM ? kuta: vA Agacchata ? kutra vA gamiSyatha ? yaH tatra AcAryaH vA upAdhyAyaH vA saH bhASeta vA vyAkuryAt vA, AcAryopAdhyAyasya bhASamANasya vA vyAkurvANasya vA na antarA bhASAM kuryAt, tata: saM0 yathArAtnika: vA0 gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA yathArAtnikaM grAmA0 gacchantaM na rAtnikasya hastena hastaM yAvat anAzAyatan, tataH saM0 yathArAtnikaM grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA yathArAntikaM grAmAnugrAma gacchan antarA tasya prAtipathikA: upAgaccheyuH, te prAtipathikA: evaM vadeyu:- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! ke yUyaM ? yaH tatra sarvarAtnikaH, saH bhASeta vA vyAkuryAt vA, rAtnikasya bhASamANasya vA vyAkurvANasya vA na antarA bhASAM bhASeta, tata: saMyataH eva yathArAtnikena grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 462 / / III sUtrArtha : sAdhu athavA sAdhvI AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha vihAra karatA huA, AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke hAtha se apane hAtha kA sparza na kare, aura AzAtanA na karatA huA IyaryAsamiti . pUrvaka unake sAtha vihAra kre| unake sAtha vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi koI vyakti mile aura vaha isa prakAra kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa kauna haiM ? kahAM se Aye haiM ? aura kahAM jAeMge ? to AcArya yA upAdhyAya jo bhI sAtha meM hai ve use sAmAnya athavA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deve| parantu, sAdhu ko unake bIca meM nahIM bolanA caahie| kintu, IryAsamiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA unake sAtha vihAra caryA meM pravRtta rhe| aura yadi kabhI sAdhu ratnAdhika (apane se dIkSA meM bar3e sAdhu) ke sAtha vihAra karatA ho to usa ratnAdhika ke hAtha se apane hAtha kA sparza na kare ora yadi mArga meM koI pathika sAmane mile aura pUche ki AyuSman zramaNo ! tuma kauna ho ? taba vahAM para jo sabase bar3A sAdhu ho vaha uttara deve usake saMbhASaNa meM arthAt uttara dene ke samaya usake bIca meM anya koI sAdhu na bole kintu yatnApUrvaka ratnAdhika ke sAtha vihAra meM pravRtta rhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu AcAryAdi ke sAtha jAtA huA itanI dUrI se cale ki- AcAryAdi ke hAtha

Page #333
294 2-1-3-3-2 (462) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ko apane hAtha se sparza na ho... tathA vaha sAdhu AcAryAdi ke sAtha jA rahA ho taba mArga meM koDa musAphira prazna puche taba AcArya Adi ke anumati ke binA uttara na deM, tathA AcAryAdi jaba javAba deteM ho taba bIca meM kucha bhI na boleM... isa prakAra mArga meM jAtA huA vaha sAdhu saMyamI hokara yugapramANa (cAra hAtha) bhUmI pe najara rakhatA huA ratnAdhikoM ke anukrama se caleM... yaha yahAM sArAMza hai... isI prakAra Age ke do sUtra bhI AcArya evaM upAdhyAya kI taraha anya ratnAdhika sAdhu ke sAtha calate vakhta bhI hAtha se hAtha kA sparza evaM vArtAlApa ke bIca bAta Adi na kareM... ityAdi svayaM jAnIyegA... V sUtrasAra: / prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM ratnAdhika (apane se dIkSA meM bar3e sAdhu) ke sAtha vihAra karate samaya apane hAtha se unake hAtha kA sparza karatA huA na cale aura yadi rAste meM koI vyakti mile aura vaha pUche ki Apa kauna haiM ? kahAM se A rahe haiM ? aura kahAM jAeMge ? Adi praznoM kA uttara sAtha meM calane vAle AcArya, upAdhyAya yA bar3e sAdhu de, parantu choTe sAdhu ko na to uttara dene kA prayatna karanA cAhie aura na bIca meM hI bolanA caahie| kyoMki AcArya Adi ke hAtha evaM anya aGgoMpAMga kA apane hAtha Adi se sparza karane se tathA ve kisI ke praznoM kA uttara de rahe hoM usa samaya unake bIca meM bolane se unakI azAtanA hogI aura vaha sAdhu bhI asabhya sA pratIta hogaa| ataH unakI vinaya evaM ziSTatA kA dhyAna rakhate hue sAdhu ko viveka pUrvaka calanA caahie| . ___ yadi kabhI AcArya, upAdhyAya yA bar3e sAdhu choTe sAdhu ko praznoM kA uttara dene ke lie kahe to vaha usa vyakti ko uttara de sakatA hai aura isI taraha yadi AcArya Adi ke zarIra meM koI vedanA ho gaI ho yA calate samaya unheM usake hAtha ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha usa sthiti meM unake hAtha ko sahArA de sakatA hai| yahAM jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai, vaha binA kisI kAraNa se evaM unakI AjJA ke binA unake hAtha Adi kA sparza karane evaM unake bIca meM bolane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM AcArya Adi ke sAtha vihAra karane ke prasaMga meM jo sAdhu-sAdhvI kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha sUtra zailI ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai| parantu, sAdhu-sAdhvI eka sAtha vihAra nahIM karate haiM, ataH AcArya Adi ke sAtha sAdhuoM kA hI vihAra hotA hai, sAdhviyoM kA nhiiN| unakA vihAra mahattarA (pravartinI) Adi ke sAtha hotA hai| sAdhu aura sAdhvI donoM ke niyamoM meM samAnatA hone ke kAraNa donoM kA eka sAtha ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| ataH jahAM sAdhuoM kA prasaMga ho vahAM AcArya Adi kA aura jahAM sAdhviyoM kA prasaMga ho vahAM pravartinI Adi kA prasaMga samajhanA caahie|

Page #334
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-3 (463) 295 - ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra || 3 || || 463 // se bhikkhU vA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADivahiyA uvAgacchijjA, te NaM pADio evaM vaijjA-AusaMto ! samaNA ! aviyAI itto paDivahe pAsaha- taM0 maNussaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA pasuM vA pakkhiM vA sarIsavaM vA jalayaraM vA se Aikkhaha daMseha, taM no AikkhijjA no daMsijjA, no tassa taM pariNaM parijANijjA, tusiNIe uvehijjA, jANaM vA na jANaMti vaijjA, tao saM0 gAmA0 duu0| se bhikkhU vA0 mA0 aMtarA se pADi0 uvA0 te NaM pADi0 evaM vaijjA- Au0 sa0 ! aviyAiM itto paDivahe pAsaha udagapasUyANi kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA tathA pattA pupphA phalA bIyA hariyA udagaM vA saMnihiyaM agaNiM vA saMnikkhittaM se Aikkhaha jAva dUijjijjA / se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se pADi0 uvA0 te NaM pADio va0- Au0 sa0 ! aviyAiM itto paDivahe pAsaha javasANi vA jAva se NaM vA virUvalavaM saMniviTuM, se Aikkhaha jAva duuijjijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dUijjamANe aMtarA pADi0 jAva Au0 sa0 ! kevaie itto gAme vA jAva rAyahANiM vA se Aikkhaha jAva dUijjijjA / se bhikkhU vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA, aMtarA se pADipahiyA0 AusaMto ! samaNA ! kevaie itto gAmassa nagarassa vA jAva rAyahANIe vA magge ? se Aikkhaha, taheva jAva dUijjijjA || 463 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 gacchan antarA tasya prAtipathikAH upAgaccheyuH te prAti0 evaM vadeyuH- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! api ca kiM ita: pratipathi pazyata (darzayata) tadyathA manuSyaM vA gAM vA mahiSaM vA pazuM vA pakSiNaM vA sarIsRpaM vA jalacaraM vA, tasya AcakSIta darzayata, taM na AcakSIta na darzayet, na tasya tAM parijJAM parijAnIyAt, tUSNIka: upekSeta, jJAnaM vA na jJAnaM iti vadet, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmA0 gacchataH antarA tasya prAtipathikA: upAgaccheyuH, te prAti0 evaM vadeyuH- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! api ca kiM ita: mArge (pratipathi) pazyata udaka . prasUtAni kandAni vA mUlAni vA tvak, patrANi puppANi phalAni bIjAni haritAni udakaM vA saMnihitaM, agniM vA saMnikSiptaM, tasya AcakSIta yAvat gacchet / saH bhikSuH vA grAmA0 gacchan antarA tasya prAti0 upA0 te prAti0 vadeyuH- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! api ca

Page #335
296 2-1-3-3-3 (463) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kiM itaH pratipathi pazyata yavasAni vA yAvat tasya vA virUparUpaM saMniviSTaM, tasya AcakSIta yAvat gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA prAti0 yAvat he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! kiyantaM ita: grAmaM vA pAvat rAjadhAnI vA ? tasya AcakSIta yAvat gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA grAmA0 gacchan antarA prAtipathikA: he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! kiyAn itaH grAmasya nagarasya vA yAvat rAjadhAnyAH vA mArgaH ? tasya AcakSIta, tathaiva yAvat gacchet // 463 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate hue yadi mArga ke madhya meM sAmane se koI pathika mile aura vaha sAdhu se kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane mArga meM manuSya ko, mRga ko, mahiSa ko, pazu ko, pakSI ko, sarpa ko aura jalacaro ko jAte hue dekhA hai ? yadi dekhA ho to batalAo ve kisa ora gae haiM ? sAdhu ina praznoM kA koI uttara na de aura mauna bhAva se rahe, tathA usake ukta vacana ko svIkAra na kare, tathA jAnatA huA bhI yaha na kahe ki maiM jAnatA huuN| tathA vyAmAnuyAma vicarate hue sAdhu ko mArga meM ve pathika yaha pUche ki AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane isa mArga meM jala se utpanna hone vAle kandamUla, tvacA, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja, harita, evaM jala ke sthAna aura prajvalita huI agni ko dekhA hai to batAo kahAM dekhA hai ? isake uttara meM bhI sAdhu kucha na kahe arthAt cupa rhe| tathA IryA samiti pUrvaka vihAra caryA meM pravRtta rahe aura yadi yaha pUche ki isa mArga meM dhAnya aura tRNa-ghAMsa kahAM para hai ? to isa prazna ke uttara meM bhI mauna rhe| yadi ve pUche ki AyuSman zramaNa ! yahAM se grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kitanI dUra hai ? tathA yahAM se vyAma nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI kA mArga kitanA zeSa rahA hai ? ina kA bhI uttara na de tathA jAnatA huA bhI maiM jAnatA hUM aisA na kahe, kintu mauna dhAraNa karake IryAsamiti pUrvaka apanA rAstA taya kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : mArga meM jAte hue usa sAdhu ko koika musAphira aisA kahe ki- he AyuSmAn zramaNa ! kyA Apane mArga meM Ate hue koi manuSya ko dekhA thA ? isa prakAra puchate hue usa musAphira kI mauna rahakara upekSA kareM... athavA jAnate hue bhI kahe ki- maiM nahi jAnatA... ityAdi... tathA vyAmAMtara jAte hue usa sAdhu ko mArga meM sAmane se A rahA koika musAphira puche taba jala meM utpanna hue kaMdamUlAdi kA svarupa na kaheM... jAnate hue bhI kahe ki- maiM nahi jAnatA hUM... isI prakAra yavasa-dhAnyAdi sUtra meM bhI jAnIyegA... tathA gAMva Adi kitane dUra

Page #336
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-3 (463) 297 hai ? ityAdi prazna-sUtra bhI pUrvavat jAnIyegA... isI prakAra- kitanA mArga hai ? ityAdi bhI pUrvavat svayaM hi jAnIyegA... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- yadi vihAra karate samaya koI pathika pUche ki he muni ! Apane idhara se kisI mRga, gAya Adi pazu-pakSI yA manuSya Adi ko jAte hue dekhA hai ? isI taraha jalacara evaM vanaspatikAya yA agni Adi ke sambandha meM bhI pUche aura kahe ki yadi Apane inheM dekhA hai to batAie ve kahAM haiM yA kisa ora gae haiM ? usake aisA pUchane para sAdhu ko mauna rahanA caahie| kyoMki, yadi sAdhu use unakA sahI patA batA detA hai to usake dvArA una prANiyoM kI hiMsA honA sambhava hai| ataH pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ko prANImAtra ke hita kI bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue usa samaya mauna rahanA caahie| prastuta prasaMga meM prayukta 'jANaM vA no jANaMti vaijjA' ke artha meM do vicAra-dhArAeM hamAre sAmane haiN| parantu, isa bAta meM sabhI vicAraka ekamata haiM ki sAdhu ko aisI bhASA kA bilkula prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI ho| isa dayA bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vRttikAra ukta padoM kA yaha artha karate haiM- sAdhu jAnate hue bhI yaha kahe ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| isameM sAdhu kI bhAvanA asatya bolane kI nahIM, pratyuta usakI upekSA karake jIvoM kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hai| yaha bhI to spaSTa hai ki- prastuta prasaMga meM prayukta 'vA' zabda api (bhI) ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai aura 'no' zabda 'vaijjA' kriyA se saMbaddha hai| isa taraha isakA artha huA ki . sAdhu jAnate hue bhI yaha nahIM kahe ki maiM jAnatA huuN| AgamoM meM prAyaH 'no' zabda kA kriyA ke sAtha hI sambandha mAnA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai- 'na siNehaM kahiMci kuvvejjA' arthAt kahIM para bhI sneha na kre| isa sUtra meM 'na' kA kriyA ke sAtha hI sambandha mAnA gayA hai| isake atirikta Agama meM aise aneka sthala haiM, jinameM 'no' zabda ko kriyA ke sAtha hI sambaddha mAnA hai| isalie prastata prasaMga meM 'no' zabda ko 'vaijjA' kriyA se sambaddha mAnanA hI yukti-yukta pratIta hotA hai| yadi isa taraha se 'no' zabda ko kriyA ke sAtha jor3akara artha nahIM kareMge to phira mauna rakhane kA koI prayojana nahIM raha jaaegaa| phira to sAdhu sIdhA hI yaha kahakara Age bar3ha jAegA ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| parantu, Agama meM jo mauna rakhane ko kahA gayA hai usase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdha ko jAnate hue bhI yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki maiM nahIM jaantaa| sAdhu ko jIvoM kI hiMsA evaM asatya bhASA donoM se bacanA caahie|

Page #337
298 2-1-3-3-4 (464) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa bhASA ke prayoga se jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI ho vaisI satya bhASA bhI sAdhu ko nahIM bolanI caahie| aura yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA bolanI cAhie aura mizra evaM asatya bhASA kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahie| sAdhu dUsare mahAvrata meM asatya bhASaNa kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko aise prasaMgoM para mauna rahanA caahie| cAhe usa para kitanA bhI kaSTa kyoM na Ae, phira bhI jAnate hue bhI use yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki maiM jAnatA hUM aura jhUTha bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 464 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dU0 aMtarA se goNaM viyAlaM paDivahe pehAe jAva cittacillaDaM viyAlaM paDi0 pehAe no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNaM gacchijjA, no maggAo ummaggaM saMkamijjA, no gahaNaM vA vaNaM vA duggaM vA aNupavisijjA, no rukkhaMsi vA dUruhijjA, no mahaimahAlayaMsi udayaMsi kAyaM viusijjA, no vADaM vA saraNaM vA seNaM vA satthaM vA kaMkhijjA, appussue jAva samAhIe tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijjijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siMyA, se jaM puNa vihaM jANijjA imaMsi khalu vihaMsi bahave AmosagA uvagaraNapaDiyAe saMpiMDiyA gacchijja, no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNa gacchijjA jAva samAhIe, tao saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjijjA // 464 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya gAM vA vyAlaM vA pratipathi prekSya yAvat cittakaM tadapatyaM vA vyAlaM prekSya na tebhyaH bhIta: unmArgeNa gacchet, na mArgAt unmArgaM saGkrAmet, na gahanaM vA vanaM vA dugNaM vA anupravizet, na vRkSaM dUruhet, na mahati-mahAlaye udake kAyAM pravizet, na vRttiM vA zaraNaM vA senAM vA zastraM vA kAkSeta, alpotsuka: yAvat samAdhinA tata: saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya aTavIprAya: dIrgho'dhvA syAt saH taM puna: adhvAnaM jAnIyAt- asmin khalu adhvani bahavaH AmoSakA: upakaraNa-pratijJayA saMpiNDitAH gaccheyuH, na tebhya: bhIta: unmArgeNa gacchet yAvat samAdhinA, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet // 464 //

Page #338
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-4 (464) 299 III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko yAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue mArga meM yadi madonmatta vRSabha-baila yA viSaile sAMpa yA cIte Adi hiMsaka jIvoM kA sAkSAtkAra ho to use dekhakara sAdhu ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie tathA unase Darakara unmArga meM gamana nahIM karanA cAhie aura mArga se unmArga kA saMkramaNa bhI nahIM kasnA caahie| aura gahana vana evaM viSama sthAna meM bhI sAdhu praveza na kare, evaM na vistRta aura gahare jala meM hI praveza kare aura na vRkSa para hI cddh'e| isI prakAra vaha senA aura anya sAthiyoM kA Azraya bhI na DhUMDhe, kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara yAvat samAdhipUrvaka grAmAnuyAma vihAra kre| yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vihAra karate hue mArga meM aTavI A jAe to sAdhu usako jAnale, jaise ki aTavI meM cora hote haiM aura ve sAdhu ke upakaraNa lene ke lie ikaTThe hokara Ate haiM, yadi aTavI meM cora ekatrita hokara AeM to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta na ho tathA unase Darakara unmArga kI ora na jAe kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara yAvat samAdhipUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane meM pravRtta rhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva meM jAte hue sAdhu ko jaba mArga meM madonmatta baila dekhane meM Ave... yA krUra siMha, vAgha, cittA yA unake bacce dIkhe taba unake bhaya se mArga ko choDakara unmArga se na jAveM... tathA gahana vanarAjI meM bhI praveza na kareM... tathA vRkSa Adi ke upara bhI na car3he aura jala meM bhI praveza na kareM tathA anya koI zaraNa yAne Azraya ko bhI na DhUMDhe... na cAheM... kiMtu utsukatA ko choDakara zAMta manavAlA hokara saMyamI hokara hi mArga meM caleM... yaha bAta gaccha-nirgata yAne jina-kalpavAloM ke liye hai... aura jo gacchavAsa meM rahate haiM ve sthavira kalpavAle to madonmatta krUra baila Adi kA dUra se hi tyAga kareM... tathA vyAmAMtara kI aura jAte hue una sAdhuoM ko mArga meM yadi aTavI jaisA laMbA mArga Ave, aura vahAM luTere-caura vastrAdi upakaraNa luTane ke liye AveM, taba unake bhaya se sAdhu unmArga meM na jAveM... ityAdi... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI nirbhayatA ke sarvotkRSTa svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM . batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu ko rAste meM unmatta baila, zera Adi hiMsaka prANI mila jAeM yA kabhI mArga bhUla jAne ke kAraNa bhayaMkara aTavI meM gae hue sAdhu ko cora, DAkU Adi mila jAeM to muni ko unase bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara unmArga para nahIM jAnA cAhie, na vRkSa para

Page #339
300 2-1-3-3-5 (465) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana car3hanA cAhie aura na vistRta evaM gahare pAnI meM praveza karanA cAhie, parantu rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara apane mArga para calate rahanA caahie| prastuta prasaMga sAdhu kI sAdhutA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kA paricAyaka hai| vaha abhaya kA devatA na kisI ko bhaya detA hai aura na kisI se bhayabhIta hotA hai| kyoMki, prANI jagata ko abhayadAna dene vAlA sAdhaka kabhI bhaya grasta nahIM hotaa| bhaya usI prANI ke mana meM panapatA hai, jo dUsaroM ko bhaya detA hai yA jisakI sAdhanA meM, ahiMsA meM abhI pUrNatA nahIM AI hai| kyoMki, bhaya evaM ahiMsA kA paraspara virodha hai| mAnava jIvana meM jitanA-jitanA ahiMsA kA vikAsa hotA hai utanA hI bhaya kA hrAsa hotA hai aura jaba jIvana meM pUrNa ahiMsA sAkAra rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtI hai to bhaya kA bhI pUrNataH nAza ho jAtA hai| ahiMsA nirbhayatA kI nizAnI hai| ___ yaha varNana pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhaka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai| sAmAnyataH sabhI sAdhu hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM, phira bhI sabakI sAdhanA ke stara meM kucha antara rahatA hai| saba ke jIvana kA samAna rUpa se vikAsa nahIM hotaa| isI apekSA se vRttikAra ne prastuta satra ko jinakalpI muni kI sAdhanA ke lie batAyA hai| kyoMki sthavira kalpI muni kI yadi kabhI samAdhi bhaMga hotI ho to hiMsaka jIvoM se yukta mArga kA tyAga karake anya mArga se bhI AjA sakatA hai| Agama meM bhI likhA hai ki yadi mArga meM hiMsaka prANI baiThe hoM yA ghUma-phira rahe hoM to muni ko vaha mArga chor3a denA caahie| vRttikAra ne prastuta sUtra jo jinakalpI muni se sambaddha batAyA hai| hiMsaka prANiyoM se bhayabhIta na hone ke prasaMga meM to yaha yukti saMgata pratIta hotA hai| parantu, aTavI meM coroM dvArA upakaraNa chInane ke prasaMga meM jinakalpI kI kalpanA kaise ghaTita hogI ? kyoMki unake pAsa vastra evaM pAtra Adi to hote hI nahIM, ataH unake lUTane kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM hogaa| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AcArAGga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha meM sUtrakAra ne eka, do aura tIna cAdara rakhane vAle jinakalpI muni kA bhI varNana kiyA hai, ataH kucha jinakalpI muniyoM ke utkRSTa 12 upakaraNa svIkAra kie hai| ataH isa dRSTi se isa sAdhanA ko jinakalpI muni kI sAdhanA mAnanA yukti saMgata hI pratIta hotA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 465 // se bhikkhU vA0 gAmA0 dU0 aMtarA se AmosagA saMpiMDiyA gacchijjA, te NaM AmosagA evaM vaijjA-AusaMto ! samaNA ! Ahara evaM vatthaM vA, dehi nivikhavAhi, taM

Page #340
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-5 (465) 301 no dijjA nivikhavijjA, no vaMdiya jAijjA, no aMjaliM kaTTa jAijjA, no kaluNapaDiyAe jAijjA, dhammiyAe jAyaNAe jAijjA, tusiNIyabhAveNa vA te NaM AmosagA sayaM karaNijjaM ti kaTTa akkosaMti vA jAva uddaviMti vA vatthaM vA acchiMdijja vA jAva pariDhavijja vA, taM no gAmasaMsAriyaM kujjA, no rAyasaMsAriyaM kujjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittu bUyA-AusaMto ! gAhAvaI ! ee khalu AmosagA uvagaraNa paDiyAe sayaM karaNijjaM ti kaTTha akkosaMti vA jAva paridvavaMti vA, eyappagAraM maNaM vA vAyaM vA no purao kaTTa viharijjA, appussue jAva samAhIe, tao saMjayAmeva gAmA0 duui0| eyaM khalu0 sayA jai0 tibemi // 45 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya AmoSakA: saMpiNDitAH gaccheyuH, te evaM vadeyuH- he AyuSman zramaNa ! Ahara etat vastraM vA dehi, nikSipa, taM na dadyAt, nikSipet, na vandi tvA (dInaM vA), yAceta, na aJjalIM kRtvA yAceta, na karuNa pratijJayA yAceta, dhArmikayA yAcanayA yAceta tUSNIkabhAvena vA te AmoSakAH svayaM karaNIyaM iti kRtvA Akrozanti vA yAvat upadravayanti, vA, vasaM vA, AcchindyuH yAvat pratiSThApayeyuH vA, taM na grAma saMsAraNIyaM kuryAt, na rAjasaMsAraNIyaM kuryAt, na paraM upasaGkramya brUyAthe AyuSman ! gRhapate ! ete khalu AmoSakA: upakaraNapratijJayA svakaraNIyaM iti kRtvA Akrozanti vA yAvat apadrAvayanti, vA, vasaM vA, AcchindyAt vA yAvat pariSThApayet vA, etat prakAraM mana: vA vAcaM vA na purataH kRtvA viharet, alpotsukaH yAvat samAdhinA, tataH saMyataH eva grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / etat khalu0 sadA yateta iti bravImi // 465 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko yAmAnuyAma vihAra karate hue yadi mArga meM bahuta se cora mileM aura ve kaheM ki- AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha vastra, pAtra aura kaMbala Adi hamako de do yA yahAM para rakha do| to sAdhu ve vastra, pAtrAdi unako na deve, kintu bhUmi para rakha de, parantu unheM vApisa prApta karane ke lie muni unakI stuti karake, hAtha jor3a kara yA dIna vacana kaha kara una vastrAdi kI yAcanA na kare arthAt unheM vApisa dene ko na khe| tathA yadi mAMganA ho to unheM dharma kA mArga samajhAkara mAMge athavA mauna rhe| ve cora apane cora ke kartavya ko jAnakara sAdhu ko mAre-pITeM yA usakA vadha karane kA prayatna kareM aura usake vastrAdi ko chIna leM, phAr3a DAleM yA phaiMka deM to bhI vaha bhikSu grAma meM jAkara logoM se na kahe aura na rAjA se hI kahe evaM kisI anya gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara bhI yaha na kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! ina coroM ne mere upakaraNAdi ko chInane ke lie majhe mArA hai aura upakaraNAdi ko dUra pheMka diyA

Page #341
302 2-1-3-3-5 (465) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hai| aise vicAroM ko sAdhu mana meM bhI na lAe aura na vacana se unheM abhivyakta kre| kintu rAga-dveSa se rahita ho kara samabhAva se samAdhi meM rahakara grAmAnuyAma vicre| yahI muni kA 'yathArtha sAdhutva-sAdhu bhAva hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu jaba eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva meM jA rahe ho taba mArga meM yadi koi caura vastrAdi upakaraNa mAMge, taba ve vastrAdi unheM na deM... yadi ve bala se luTane kI kozIza kare taba sAdhu va vastrAdi bhUmI ke upara pheMka deM... kiMtu isa paristhiti meM luTe hue upakaraNoM kI yAcanA dIna bhAva se na kareM, kiMtu gacchagata yAne sthavira kalpavAlA sAdhu cauroM ko dharmakathA kahane ke dvArA vastrAdi kI yAcanA kareM, yA mauna rahakara hi upekSA kareM... tathA ve caura yaha apanA kartavya hai aisA mAnakara isa prakAra kare... jaise ki- vANI se Akroza kare... tathA daMDa yAne lakaDI se tADana (mAra mAreM) kareM yA isa jIvana kA aMta kare yAne mAra DAle, athavA vastrAdi luTa leveM... itane meM sAdhu vahiM vastrAdi kA tyAga kareM... tathA una leMTeroM kI vaha luTane kI ceSTA (bAta) gAMva meM kisI ko na kaheM... tathA rAjakulAdi meM bhI na kaheM, tathA anya gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara bhI vaha sAdhu cauroM kI ceSTA na kaheM, evaM isa prakAra kA mana evaM vANI kA saMkalpa bhI na kareM... kiMtu anya kSetra kI aura vihAra kareM... kyoMki- aisA AcaraNa karane meM hi usa sAdhu kA sAdhupanA hai... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhI anaMtarokta sUtra kI taraha sAdhu kI nirbhayatA evaM sahiSNutA para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki vihAra karate samaya yadi rAste meM koI cora mila jAe aura vaha muni se kahe ki tU apane upakaraNa hameM de de yA jamIna para rakha de| to muni zama bhAva se apane vastra pAtra Adi jamIna para rakha de| parantu, unheM vApisa prApta karane ke lie una coroM se yAcanA na kare, na unake sAmane dIna vacana hI bole / yadi bolanA ucita samajhe to unheM dharma kA mArga dikhAkara unheM pApakarmo se bacAe, anyathA mauna rhe| isake atirikta yadi koI cora sAdhu se vastra Adi grahaNa karane ke lie use mAre-pITe yA usakA vadha karane kA prayatna bhI kare yA usake sabhI upakaraNa bhI chIna le yA unheM tor3a-phor3a kara dUra phaiMka de, taba bhI muni usa para rAga-dveSa na karatA huA samabhAva se gAMva meM A jaae| gAMva meM Akara bhI vaha yaha bAta kisI bhI gRhastha, adhikArI yA rAjA Adi se na khe| aura na isa sambandha meM kisI taraha kA mAnasika cintana hI kre| vaha muni mana, vacana aura kAyA se usa se (cora se) kisI bhI taraha kA pratizodha lene kA prayatna na kre| isa sUtra meM sAdhutA ke mahAn ujjavala rUpa ko citrita kiyA gayA hai| apanA apakAra

Page #342
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-3-3-5 (465) 303 karane vAle vyakti kA kabhI burA nahIM cAhanA evaM use kaSTa meM DAlane kA prayatna nahIM karanA, yaha AtmA kI mahAnatA ko prakaTa karatA hai| yaha AtmA ke vikAsa kI utkRSTa zreNI hai jahAM para pahuMca kara mAnava apane vadhaka-zatru ke prati bhI dveSa bhAva nahIM rkhtaa| vaha muni mArane evaM sevA karane vAle donoM para samabhAva rakhatA hai, donoM ko mitra samajhatA hai aura donoM kA hita cAhatA hai| yahI sAdhucaryA AtmA se paramAtmA pada ko prApta karane kI yA sAdhaka se siddha banane kI zreNI hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathamacUlikAyAM tRtIya-IryAdhyayane tRtIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // || samAptaM tRtIyamadhyayanam // Wan Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thadhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana . zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96.Wan vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #343
304 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 .. ____ adhyayana - 4 uddezaka - 1 Wan bhASA-jAtam // tIsarA adhyayana kahA, aba cauthe adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- piMDa kI vizuddhi ke liye gamana (jAne kI) vidhi kahI aba vahAM mArga meM calate calate kauna sI bAte bolanA aura kona sI bAteM na bolanA ityAdi kaheMge... ataH isa prakAra ke saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa cauthe adhyayana kA cAra anuyoga dvAra hoteM haiM... unameM nikSepa niyukti-anugama meM bhASA-jAta zabdoM kA nikSepArtha svayaM niyuktikAra hi kahateM haiM... ni. 316 jisa prakAra vAkyazuddhi adhyayana meM vAkya ke nikSepa kIye hai, usI prakAra bhASA ke bhI nikSepa karane cAhiye... "jAta" zabda kA chaha nikSepa isa prakAra hoteM hai... 1. nAma jAta, 2. sthApanA jAta, 3. dravya jAta, 4. kSetra jAta, 5. kAla jAta, 6. bhAva jAta... unameM nAma evaM sthApanA sugama hai... tathA dravya jAta ke do bheda haiM... 1. Agama se dravya jAta 2. no Agama se dravya jAta... unameM tadvyatirikta no Agama se dravya jAta ke cAra bheda hoteM hai 1. utpatti dravya jAta, 2. paryavajAta, 3. aMtara jAta, 4. grahaNa jAta... unameM utpatti jAta yAne jo dravya bhASA-vargaNA ke hai, unheM kAyayoga ke dvArA grahaNa karake vANI-bhASA svarupa pariNAma utpanna honA... arthAt jo dravya bhASA svarupa utpanna hue vaha utpatti-jAta-dravya no Agama se... tathA (2) paryavajAta yAne vANI-bhASA svarupa utpanna hue bhASA-dravya se vizreNi meM jo bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala haiM, ve, utpanna hue bhASA-dravya ke parAghAtase bhASA-paryAyatva rupa utpanna hote hai... tathA (3) aMtarajAta yAne aMtarAla mArga meM hi samazreNi meM rahe hue bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala utpanna hue bhASA dravya se mizrita hokara bhASA-pariNAma ko pAteM haiM ve aMtarajAta... tathA (4) grahaNa jAta yAne samazreNi yA vizreNimeM jo koi bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala haiM, ve bhASA-pariNAma pAkara karNa-kAna ke chidra meM praveza karate haiM aura paMceMdriya jIva unheM grahaNa karateM haiM ve yahaNajAta... isa prakAra dravya jAta kahA, aba kSetrAdi jAta kA prasaMga hai, kiMtu sugama hone ke kAraNa se niyuktikAra ne unakI vyAkhyA nahi kI hai... kiMtu TIkAkAra saMkSepa meM unakA svarupa kahateM haiM... kSetrajAta yAne jisa kSetra meM bhASA-jAta kA varNana kIyA jAya vaha kSetra yA jitane pramANa kSetra meM bhASA-jAta phaila kara rahe yA sparza karake rahe vaha kSetra jAta... isI prakAra kAla-jAta jAnIyegA... tathA bhAvajAta yAne utpatti-paryava-aMtara evaM grahaNa jAta dravya jaba zrotA (sunanevAle)

Page #344
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-1 (466) 305 ke karNa yAne kAna meM praveza karake "yaha zabda hai" aisI jo buddhi yAne samajha (jJAna) utpanna ho vaha bhAva jAta... kiMtu yahAM ina chaha meM se dravyabhASA-jAta kA adhikAra hai... yahAM dravya kI pradhAna vivakSA ke dvArA hi bhAva kI siddhi hotI hai... kyoMki- dravya kI viziSTa avasthA hi bhAva hai... ataH bhAva-bhASA-jAta kA bhI yahAM adhikAra hai... aba uddezArthAdhikAra ke liye kahateM haiM isa cauthe adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiM... yadyapi do uddezakoM meM vacana-bhASA ko vizuddhi karanevAle haiM... to bhI paraspara itanA vizeSa hai ki- pahale uddezaka meM vacana kI vibhakti yAne ekavacana Adi solaha prakAra ke vacana vibhAga hai, unameM kaise vacana bolane cAhiye aura kaise vacana na boleM ityAdi varNana kIyA jAegA... tathA dusare uddezaka meM kaheMge ki- jisa vacana se krodha Adi kI utpatti na ho aise vacana (bhASA) bolane cAhiye.... aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNa sahita sUtra kA uccAra karanA cAhiye aura prathama uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... / sUtra // 1 // // 466 || se bhikkhU vA, imAI vayAyArAI succA nisamma imAiM aNAyArAI aNAriyapuvvAiM jANijjA- je kohA vA vAyaM viuMjaMti, je mANA vA0 je mAyAe vAo je lobhA vA vAyaM viuMjaMti, jANao vA pharusaM vayaMti, ajANao vA pha0 savvaM ceyaM sAvajjaM vajjijjA vivegamAyAe, dhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA, adhuvaM ceyaM jANijjA, asaNaM vA labhiya no labhiya, bhuMjiya no bhuMjiya, aduvA Agao aduvA no Agao, aduvA ei aduvA no ei, aduvA ehir3a aduvA no ehir3a, ittha vi Agae ittha vi no Agae, ittha vi ei, ittha vi no eti, ittha vi ehiti ittha vi no ehiti| aNuvIr3a niTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsijjA, taM jahA- egavayaNaM 1. duvayaNaM, 2. 3. bahuvayaNaM, 4. itthivayaNaM, 5. purisavayaNaM, 6. napuMsagavayaNaM, 7. ajjhatthavayaNaM, 8. uvaNIyavayaNaM, 9. avaNIyavayaNaM, 10. uvaNIya-avaNIyavayaNaM, 11. avaNIya-uvaNIyavayaNaM, 12. tIyavayaNaM, 13. paDuppaNNavayaNaM, 14. aNAgayavayaNaM, 15. paccakkhavayaNaM, 16. parukkhavayaNaM... se evagayaNaM vaissAmIti egavayaNaM vaijjA jAva parukkhavayaNaM vaissAmIti parukkhavayaNaM vaijjA, itthI vesa, puriso vesa, napuMsagaM vesa, eyaM vA ceyaM aNNaM vA ceyaM aNuvIr3a niTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsijjA, icceyAI AyayaNAiM uvAtikamma, iha bhikkhU jANijjA cattAri bhAsajjAyAI, taM jahA-1. saccamegaM paDhamaM bhAsajjAyaM... 2. bIyaM mosaM, 3. taIyaM saccAmosaM... 4. jaM neva saccaM neva mosaM neva

Page #345
306 2-1-4-1-1 (466) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana saccAmosaM, asaccAmosaM nAma taM cautthaM bhAsajjAyaM / se bemi je aIyA, je ya paDuppaNNA je aNAgayA arahaMtA bhagavaMto savve te eyANi ceva cattAri bhAsajjAyAI bhAsiMsu vA bhAsaMti vA bhAsissaMti vA, paNNaviMsu vA savvAiM ca NaM eyAI acittANi vaNNamaMtANi gaMdhamaMtANi rasamaMtANi phAsamaMtANi caovacaiyAI vippariNAmadhammAiM bhavaMtIti akkhAyAiM // 466 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 imAn vAg-AcArAn zrutvA nizamya imAn anAcArAn anAcIrNa (anArya) pUrvAn jAnIyAt- ye krodhAt vA vAcaM viyuJjanti, ye mAnAt vA0 ye mAyayA vA0 lobhAt vA vAcaM viyuJjanti (bhASante) ye jAnAnAH vA paruSaM vadanti, ajAnAnA: vA paruSaM vadanti, sarvaM caitat sAvadhaM varjayet vivekaM aadaay| dhruvaM caitat jAnIyAt adhuvaM caitat jAnIyAt, azanaM vA, labdhvA, na labdhvA, bhuktvA na bhuktvA, athavA AgataH athavA na AgataH, athavA eti athavA na eti, athavA eSyati athavA na eSyati, atra api AgataH, atrApi na AgataH, atrApi eti atrApi na eti, atrApi eSyati atrApi na essyti| anuvicintya niSThAbhASI samityA saMyata: bhASAM bhASeta, tad-yathA- 1. ekavacanaM, 2. dvivacanaM, 3. bahuvacanaM, 4. strIvacanaM, 5. puruSavacanaM, 6. napuMsakavacanaM, 7. adhyAtmavacanaM, 8. upanItavacanaM, 9. apanItavacanaM, 10. upanItaapanItavacanaM, 11. apanIta-upanItavacanaM, 12. atItavacanaM, 13. pratyutpannavacanaM, 14. anAgatavacanaM, 15. pratyakSavacanaM, 16. parokSavacanam / saH ekavacanaM vadiSyAmIti ekavacanaM vadet yAvat parokSavacanaM vadiSyAmIti parokSavacanaM vadet, strI vA eSA, puruSaH vA eSaH napuMsakaM vA etat, evaM vA ca etat, anyaM vA caitat, anuvicintya niSThAbhASI samityA saMyata: bhASAM bhASeta / ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya, atha bhikSu: jAnIyAt cAtvAri bhASA-jAtAni, tadyathA- 1. satyaM ekaM prathamaM bhASA-jAtam / 2. dvitIyA mRSA... 3. tRtIyA bhASA satyAmRSA, 4. yat naiva satyaM naiva mRSA naiva satyAmRSA, asatyAmRSA nAma sA caturthI bhaassaa| saH ahaM bravImi- ye atItA: ye ca pratyutpannA: ye ca anAgatA: arhantaH bhagavantaH, sarve te etAni caiva catvAri bhASAjAtAni bhASitAni vA bhASante vA bhASiSyanti vA, prajJApitAni vA prajJApayanti vA prajJApayiSyanti vA, sarvANi ca etAni acittAni varNavanti gandhavanti rasavanti sparzavanti cayopacayikAni vipariNAmadharmANi bhavantIti AkhyAtAni // 466 | III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI vacana ke AcAra ko suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake

Page #346
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-1 (466) 307 vacana ke anAcAra ko (jinakA pUrva ke muniyoM ne AcaraNa nahIM kiyA) jAnane kA prayatna kre| jo muni krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se vacana bolate haiM arthAt inake vazIbhUta, hokara bhASaNa karate haiM, tathA jo kisI ke doSa ko jAnate hue athavA na jAnate hue bhI usake marma ko udghATana karane ke lie kaThora vacana bolate haiM aisI bhASA sAvadha hai ataH vivekazIla sAdhu ise chor3a de| aura vaha sAdhu nizcayAtmaka bhASA bhI na bole, jaise ki- kala avazya varSA hogI, athavA nahIM hogii| yadi koI sAdhu AhAra ke lie mayA ho, taba anya sAdhu usake lie aisA na kahe kivaha sAdhu azanAdi caturvidha AhAra avazya lekara AegA, athavA binA liye hI aaegaa| yadi kisI sAdhu ko bhikSArtha gaye hue kisI kAraNa se kucha vilamba ho gayA ho, to saMyamazIla sAdhu anya sAdhuoM ke prati isa prakAra bhI na kahe ki vaha sAdhu-joki bhikSA ke lie gayA huA hai, vahAM para bhojana karake AegA athavA AhAra kie binA hI aaegaa| isa taraha bhUtakAla kI kisI bAta kA jaba taka nizcaya na ho jAe taba taka nizcayAtmaka vacana na bole jaise ki- rAjA avazya AyA thA, athavA (vartamAnakAla meM) AtA hai athavA (bhaviSyat kAla meM) avazya AegA, athavA tInoM kAla meM na AyA thA, na AtA haiM aura na AegA, isa prakAra ke nizcayAtmaka vacana bhI na bole| jisa prakAra kAla ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai usI prakAra kSetra ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie| yathA bhUtakAla meM amuka vyakti nagarA nahIM AyA thA, isI prakAra amuka vyakti AtA hai yA nahIM AtA hai, aura amuka vyakti amuka nagarAdi meM AegA athavA nahIM aaegaa| tAtparya ki jisa viSaya meM vastu tattva kA pUrNatayA nizcaya na ho usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka vacana sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA caahie| ataH vicAra pUrvaka nizcaya karake bhASA samiti se samita haA sAdha, bhASA kA vyavahAra kare arthAta bhASA samiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA saMyata bhASA meM bole| eka vacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana, tathA * 'strIliMga vacana, puruSa liMga vacana aura napuMsaka liMga vacana, evaM adhyAtma vacana prasaMzA yukta vacana, nindAyukta vacana, nindA aura prazaMsA yukta vacana, bhUtakAla sambandhi vacana, vartamAnakAla sambandhi vacana aura bhaviSyata kAla sambandhi vacana, tathA pratyakSa aura parokSa vacana Adi ko bhalI bhAMti jAnakara bole| yadi use eka vacana bolanA ho to vaha eka vacana bole yAvat parokSa vacana paryanta jisa vacana ko bolanA ho usI ko bole| tathA strIveda, puruSa veda aura napuMsada veda athavA strIpuruSa aura napuMsaka veda yA jaba taka nizcaya na ho, taba taka nizcayAtmaka vacana na bole, jaiseki- yaha strI hI hai ityAdi 2. ataH vicAra pUrvaka bhASA samiti se yukta huA sAdhu bhASA ke doSoM ko tyAgakara saMbhASaNa kre| sAdhu ko bhASA ke cAroM bhedoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhiye, satya bhASA 2. mRSA-asatya bhASA, 3. mizra bhASA aura 4. asatyAmRSA- jo na satya hai, na asatya aura na satyAsatya kintu asatyAmRSA yA vyavahAra bhASA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM- bhUtakAla meM jo ananta tIrthakara ho cuke haiM aura vartamAna kAla meM jo tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA bhaviSyit kAla meM

Page #347
308 2-1-4-1-1 (466) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana jo tIrthakara hoMge, una saba ne isI prakAra se cAra taraha kI bhASA kA varNana kiyA hai, karate haiM aura kreNge| tathA ye saba bhASA ke pudgala acitta haiM, tathA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle haiM, tathA upacaya aura apacaya arthAt milane aura vichur3ane vAle evaM vividha prakAra ke pariNAmoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| aisA sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI tIrthakara devoM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : idam-sarvanAma pratyakSa evaM samIpa kA vAcaka hone se yaha aMtaHkaraNa (mana) se utpanna hue vANI-uccAra sunakara evaM samajhakara vaha bhAvasAdhu bhASA-samiti ke dvArA hi vacana boleM... tathA pUrva ke sAdhuoM ne nahi bole hue aise anucita vacana sAdhu kabhI bhI na boleM... ve isa prakArajaise ki- kitaneka loga krodha se bolateM haiM ki- "tu cora hai, tuM dAsa-naukara hai" ityAdi... tathA kitaneka loga mAna-abhimAna se bolateM haiM ki- meM uttama-jAtivAlA huM aura tuM to hInaadhama jAtivAlA hai ityAdi... tathA kitaneka loga mAyA se bolateM haiM ki- Aja maiM bahota hi bimAra (asvastha) huM, athavA isa prakAra yA anya juThA samAcAra koi bhI kapaTa-upAya se kahateM haiM, aura bAda meM kSamA yAcanA karake kahateM haiM ki- ekA eka- sahasA yaha aisA mujha se bolA gayA hai... ityAdi... tathA lobha se kahe ki- "Aja inhoM ne mujhe kahA hai, ataH maiM Aja kucha bhI lAbha prApta karuMgA' ityAdi... tathA kisI ke doSa-kSati ko jAnanevAle loga unake doSoM ko pragaTa karate hue kaThora-bhASA bolateM haiM... athavA to nahiM jAnate hue bhI juThe Ala (Aropa) caDhAkara kaThora vacana bolateM haiM... yaha sabhI krodha Adi se bole jAnevAle vacana sAvadha yAne pApa yA niMdA svarupa hai ataH aise sAvadha = pApavAle vacanoM kA sAdhu viveka ke sAtha tyAga kareM... arthAt sAdhu vivekI banakara sAvadha vacanoM kA tyAga kareM... tathA kisI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate karate kabhI bhI sAvadhAraNa yAne "jakAra" vAle vacana na boleM jaise ki- Aja nizcita hi vRSTi = barasAta ityAdi hogA hi... yA nahi hogA... ityAdi... athavA koDaka sAdha bhikSA ke liye gahasthoM ke ghara meM gaye ho. aura dera se bhI nahi Ane para anya sAdhu aisA kahe ki- isa AhArAdi ko hama vApara leM vaha sAdhu to nizcita hi AhArAdi lekara hi AegA... athavA aisA kahe ki- yadi Apa unake liye kucha AhArAdi rakheMge to vaha nizcita hi AhArAdi lekara nahi AegA... athavA vahIM para hi bhojana karake AegA... yA binA bhojana kiye hi AegA... ityAdi "nizcita" prakAra ke vacana na boleM... tathA aura bhI isa prakAra kI "jakAra" vAlI bAta na kaheM jaise ki- koika rAjA Adi Aye hue haiM... yA... nahi Aye haiM... tathA A raheM haiM, yA nahi AteM haiM... yA AeMge... yA nahi AeMge... isI prakAra nagara evaM maTha (vasati) Adi viSaya meM bhI bhUtakAla, vartamAnakAla evaM bhaviSyakAla saMbaMdhita bAta ko svayaM hi samajhIyegA... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- jisa bAta ko jaba taka acchI taraha se ThIka nahi jAnateM taba taka- "yaha aisA hi hai" ityAdi na boleM...

Page #348
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-1 (466) 309 aba samAnya se sAdhu sabhI jagaha isa prakAra upadeza deM arthAt boleM... ki- sAdhu acchI taraha se vicAra karake yA zAstra ke mAdhyama se prayojana (kAraNa) hone para hi niSThAbhASI yAne sAvadhAraNa (jakAra) vAlI bhASA bhASAsamiti ke mAdhyama se yA samabhAva arthAt rAga evaM dveSa kA tyAga karate hue isa solaha prakAra kI bhASA kI vidhi ko jAnakara ucita vacana boleM... vaha isa prakAra- eka vRkSa ko kahe ki- vRkSaH do vRkSa ko kahe ki- vRkSau aura tIna yA tIna se adhika vakSoM ko kahe ki- vakSAH santi... ityAdi... tathA strIliMga vAcaka zabda- kanyA. vINA ityAdi... puMliMga vAcaka zabda- ghaTaH paTaH ityAdi tathA napuMsakaliMga vAcaka zabda- pIThaM devakulaM ityAdi tathA adhyAtmavacana- AtmA ke aMdara jo hai vaha adhyAtma yAne hRdayagata bAta... yadi aisA na ho aura anya kucha bole taba sahasA yAne anupayoga se bole hue vacana jAnIyegA... ___ tathA upanIta vacana yAne prazaMsA ke vacana- jaise ki- yaha strI rUpavatI hai, yaha puSpa saMdara hai... tathA apanIta vacana yAne- niMdA ke vacana- jaise ki- yaha strI rUpahIna yAne karUpa hai ityAdi... tathA upanIta- apanIta vacana yAne kucha prazaMsA evaM kucha niMdA- jaise ki- yaha strI rUpavatI hai kiMtu bUre AcaraNavAlI hai... tathA apanIta-upanIta vacana yAne kucha niMdA aura kucha prazaMsA... jaise ki- yaha strI kurUpa hai kiMtu acche AcaraNavAlI hai... tathA atIta vacana yAne bhUtakAla... kRtavAn-kIyA... tathA vartamAna vacana- karoti- kArya kara rahA hai... tathA anAgata vacana yAne bhaviSyatkAla-kArya karegA... tathA pratyakSavacana- yaha devadatta hai... tathA parokSa vacana- vaha devadatta hai... ityAdi yaha bhASA ke solaha (16) prakAra haiM... ataH sAdhu ina bhASAoM ke prakAroM ko jAnakara eka kI vivakSA ho taba ekavacana kA prayoga kare... yAvat . parokSa vacana- kI vivakSA ho taba parokSa vacana kA prayoga kareM... tathA strI ko dekhakara kahe 'ki- yaha strI hai... puruSa ko dekhakara kahe ki- yaha paruSa hai ityAdi soca-vicAra karake hi niSThAbhASI sAdhu bhASA-samiti ke mAdhyama se yA samabhAva se saMyamI hokara hi bhASA boleM... tathA pUrva kahe gae aura Age kaheMge aise una bhASA ke doSoM kA tyAga karake hi sAdhu bhASA boleM... vaha bhAva-sAdhu aura bhI bhASA ke cAra prakAra jAneM... ve isa prakAra- 1. satya bhASA... yAne yathArtha- jaisA hai vaisA... jaise ki- gAya ko gAya kaheM... ghoDe ko ghoDA kaheM... ityAdi... tathA- 2. mRSA yAne jUThI bhASA- jaise ki- gAya ko ghoDA kahe aura ghoDe ko baila kahe... tathA 3. satya-mRSA yAne kucha satya evaM kucha juTha... jaise ki- ghoDe se jA rahe devadatta ke liye bole ki- devadatta uMTa ke upara baiThakara jAtA hai ityAdi... tathA- 4. asatya-amRSA... yAne satya bhI nahiM aura juThI bhI nahi... aura mizra bhI nahi... jaise ki- he devadatta ! yahAM Aiye... he devadatta yajJadatta ko bulAiye... ityAdi... aba sUtrakAra maharSi apanI yaha bAta, manogata vikalpoM se nahi kiMtu bhUtakAla, vartamAnakAla evaM bhaviSyakAla ke sabhI tIrthaMkarAdi AptapuruSoM ne kahI hai, kaha raheM haiM evaM

Page #349
310 2-1-4-1-1 (466) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kaheMge... vaha hi maiM tumheM kahatA hUM... tathA yaha bhASA dravya acitta hai evaM varNa, gaMdha, rasa evaM sparzavAleM haiM... tathA caya evaM upacaya ityAdi vividha pariNAmavAle bhI hoteM haiM aisA tIrthakara paramAtmAoM ne kahA hai. yahAM bhASA varNAdi guNadharmavAlI hai aisA kahane se zabda mUrtadravya hai aisA kathana huA... aura amUrta aise AkAza kA mUrta svarupa zabda guNa kaise ho zakatA hai ? kyoMkiAkAza ko varNAdi guNa nahi hai ataH AkAza nitya hai... jaba ki- caya evaM upacaya dharmavAle varNAdi guNavAle zabda hai ataH zabda anitya hai... tathA zabda-dravya ke pariNAma bhI vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiM... aba zabda kRtaka yAne kRtrima hai aisA kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : V prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki- sAdhu ko bhASA zAstra kA pUrA jJAna honA caahie| use vyAkaraNa kA bhalI-bhAMti bodha honA caahie| jisase vaha bolate samaya vibhakti, liMga evaM vacana Adi kI galatI na kare / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko jIvana meM AdhyAtmika jJAna ke sAtha vyavahArika zikSA kA bhI mahatva hai| sAdhaka ko jisa bhASA meM apane vicAra abhivyakta karane hai, use usa bhASA kA parijJAna honA jarUrI hai| yadi use usa bhASA kA ThIka taraha se bodha nahIM hai to vaha bolate samaya aneka galatieM kara sakatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI usake dvArA prayukta bhASA usake abhiprAya se virUddha artha ko bhI prakaTa kara sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko bhASA kA itanA jJAna avazya honA cAhie jisase vaha apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa evaM zuddha rUpa se abhivyakta kara ske| bhASA ke sambandha meM dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nizcayAtmaka evaM saMdigdha bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kabhI paristhitivaza vaha kArya usI rUpa meM nahIM huA to sAdhu ke dUsare mahAvrata meM doSa lgegaa| isI taraha jisa bAta ke viSaya meM nizcita jJAna nahIM hai| use prakaTa karane se bhI dUsare mahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko bolate samaya pUrNatayA viveka evaM sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi vikAroM ke vaza bhI jhUTha bolatA hai| jisa samaya manuSya ke mana meM krodha kI Aga dhadhakatI hai usa samaya vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki mujhe kyA bolanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM bolanA caahie| krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke samaya bhASA ke doSa evaM guNoM kA sahI jJAna nahIM rakha sakatA aura una manovikAroM ke vaza vaha sAdhu asatya bhASA kA bhI prayoga kara detA hai| isalie sAdhu ko sadA ina kaSAyoM ke Upara uThakara bolanA caahie|

Page #350
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-1 (466) 311 bhASA ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM yahAM kucha batAnA anucita evaM aprAsaMgika nahI hogaa| sAdhAraNatayA muMha dvArA bole jAne vAle zabdoM ke samUha ko bhASA kahate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM zabda ko pudgala mAnA gayA haiN| kucha bhAratIya darzana zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnate haiN| parantu yaha mAnyatA ucita pratIta nahIM hotii| kyoMki AkAza arUpI hai, ataH usakA guNa bhI arUpI hI hogaa| parantu, zabda rUpI hai, isa lie vaha arUpI AkAza kA guNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura Aja vaijJAnika sAdhanoM ne bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM, kiMtu svayaM eka mUrta padArtha hai| vaha pudgala ke dvArA rokA jAtA hai, grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura sthAnAntara meM bhI bhejA jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki zabda AkAza kA guNa nahIM, kiMtu bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA samUha hai| tathA bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala hoteM haiM, acitta evaM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se yukta haiM tathA parivartanazIla haiN| vyakti dvArA bolI jAne vAlI bhASA cAra prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai- 1. satya bhASA, 2. asatya bhASA, 3. mizra bhASA (jisameM satya aura asatya kI milAvaTa ho) aura 4. asatyAmRSA (jisa bhASA meM na jhUTha hai aura na satya hai, jise vyavahAra bhASA kahateM hai)| isameM sAdhu pahalI aura cauthI arthAt satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga kara sakatA hai| parantu, sAdhu ko dUsarI aura tIsarI arthAt asatya evaM mizra bhASA kA prayoga karanA nahIM klptaa| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko bhASA ke doSoM kA parityAga karake vivekapUrvaka bolanA caahie| bhASA ke doSoM se bacane ke lie sUtrakAra ne 16 prakAra ke vacanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| isameM prayukta dvivacana saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra rakhA gayA hai| kyoMki prAkRta meM eka vacana aura bahuvacana hI hotA hai| dvivacana kA prayoga saMskRta meM hotA hai| ataH ukta bhASA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI sUtrakAra ne dvivacana zabda kA ullekha kiyA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai| ye vacanoM ke 16 prakAra isa prakAra se haiM eka vacana-(saMskRta bhASA meM)- vRkSaH, ghaTaH, paTaH ityAdi / (prAkRta bhASA meM)-vaccho-rukkho , ghar3o, par3o ityAdi / dvivacana-vRkSau, ghaTau, paTau, ityAdi, prAkRta meM dvivacana hotA hI nhiiN| bahuvacana-vRkSAH, ghaTAH, paTAH ityaadi| (prAkRta meM)-vacchA, rukkhA , ghar3A, par3A ityaadi| strIliMga vacana- (saM0) kanyA, vINA, rAjadhAnI ityaadi| (prA0) kannA, vINA, rAyahANI ityaadi| puruSa vacana-(saM0) ghaTaH, paTaH, kRSNaH , sAdhuH ityaadi|

Page #351
312 2-1-4-1-1 (466) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (prAkRta0) ghar3o, par3o, kaNho, sAhU ityaadi| 6. napuMsaka liMga va0- patram, jJAnam, cAritram, darzanam ityaadi| pattaM, nANaM, carittaM, dasaNaM ityAdi / adhyAtma vacana- jisa vacana ko bolane kA citta meM nizcaya kiyA gayA ho; phira usako chipAne ke lie anya vacana ke bolane kA vicAra hone para bhI akasmAt vahI vacana mukha se nikale use adhyAtma vacana kahate haiN| jaise ki- koI vaNika ruI ke vyApAra ke lie kisI anya vyAma yA nagara meM gayA, usane apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki maiM kisI anya vyakti ke pAsa ruI kA nAma nahIM luuNgaa| parantu jaba vaha tRSAtura hokara kisI kUpa para pAnI pIne ke lie gayA taba usane vahAM pAnI bharane vAloM se kahA ki mujhe zIghra hI ruI pilAo ! isI kA nAma adhyAtma vacana hai| vRttikAra bhI yahI likhate haiM- "adhyAtma-hRdayagataM-tatparihAreNAnyad bhaNiSyatastadeva sahasA patitam / " upanIta vacana- prazaMsA yukta vacana ko upanIta vacana kahate haiM, yathA-yaha strI rUpavatI hai ityaadi| apanIta va0- nindA yukta vacana apanIta vacana hai, yathA-yaha strI kitanI kurupA-bhaddI dikhAI detI hai| upanItApanIta va0- pahale prazaMsA karanA aura bAda meM nindA karanA ise upanItApanIta vacana kahate haiM, yathA-yaha strI surupA-rUpavatI to hai parantu vyabhicAriNI hai| . apanItopanIta va0- pahale nindA aura pIche prazaMsA yukta vacana apanItopanIta vacana hai| yathA-yaha strI rUpa hIna hone para bhI sadAcAriNI hai| atIta kAla vacana- bhUtakAla ke bodhaka vacana ko atItakAla vacana kahate haiN| yathA (ghaTaM kRtavAn devadattaH) devadatta ne ghar3e ko banAyA thaa| 13. vartamAna kAla vacana-vartamAna kAla kA bodhaka vacana, yathA-karoti, paThati-karatA hai, par3hatA hai ityaadi| 14.. anAgata kAla vacana-bhaviSyat kAla kA bodhaka vacana, yathA-kariSyati, paThiSyati, . gamiSyati-karegA, par3hegA aura jAvegA ityaadi| 15. pratyakSa vacana-pratyakSa ke bodhaka vacana ko pratyakSa vacana kahate haiM, yathA- devadatto'yam yaha devadatta hai, ityaadi|

Page #352
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-2 (467) 313 16. parokSa vacana-parokSa kA bodhaka vacana yathA-sa devadattaH-vaha devadatta hai| aba zabda kA kRtakatva sidhdha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 467 // se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA- puTviM bhAsA abhAsA bhAsijjamANI bhAsA bhAsA, bhAsA-samaya vIikkaMtA ca NaM bhAsiyA bhAsA abhAsA / se bhikkhU vA0 se jaM puNa jANijjA- jA ya bhAsA saccA 1. jA ya bhAsA mosA, 2. jA ya bhAsA saccAmosA, 3. jA ya bhAsA asaccAmosA, 4. tahappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM sakiriyaM kakkasaM kaDuyaM niguraM pharusaM aNhayakari cheyaNakariM bheyaNakariM pariyAvaNakariM uddavaNakariM bhUovadhAiyaM, abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA se jaM puNa jANijjA, jA ya bhAsA saccA suhumA, jA ya bhAsA asaccAmosA tahappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhUovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha bhAsaM bhAsijjA || 467 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat puna: jAnIyAt- pUrva bhASA abhASA bhASyamANA bhASA bhASA, bhASA-samayavyatikrAntA ca bhASitA bhASA abhaassaa| - saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat punaH jAnIyAt- yA ca bhASA satyA 1. yA ca bhASA mRSA, 2. yA ca bhASA satyA-mRSA, 3. yA ca bhASA asatyAmRSA, 4. tathAprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM sakriyAM karkazAM kaTukAM niSThurAM paruSAM karmAzravakarI chedanakarI bhedanakarI paritApanakarI apadrAvaNakarIM bhUtopaghAtikAM abhikAkSya na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA saH yat punaH jAnIyAt- yA ca bhASA satyA sUkSmA, yA ca bhASA asatyAmRSA, tathAprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhUtopaghAtikAM abhikAjhya bhASAM bhASeta // 467 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bhASA ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki bhASAvargaNA ke ekatrita hue pudgala bolane se pahale abhASA aura bhASaNa karate samaya bhASA kahalAte haiM, aura bhASaNa karane ke pazcAt vaha bolI huI bhASA abhASA ho jAtI hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko

Page #353
314 2-1-4-1-2 (467) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhASA ke ina bhedoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhie ki- jo satya bhASA, asatya bhASA, mizra bhASA aura vyavahAra bhASA hai, una meM asatya aura mizra bhASA kA vyavahAra sAdhu sAdhvI ke lie sarvathA varjita hai, kevala satya aura vyavahAra bhASA hI unake liye AcaraNIya hai| usameM bhI yadi kabhI satya bhASA bhI sAvadha, sakriya, karkaza, kaTuka, niSThura aura karmoM kA AsravaNa karane vAlI, tathA chedana, bhedana, paritApa aura upadrava karane vAlI evaM jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAlI ho to vicArazIla sAdhu aisI satya bhASA kA bhI prayoga na kare, kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI usI satya aura vyavahAra bhASA-jo ki pAparahita ho yAvat jIvopaghAtaka nahIM hai- kA hI viveka pUrvaka vayavahAra kre| arthAt vaha nirdoSa bhASA bole| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. zabda ko isa prakAra jAne ki- bhASA-dravya vargaNA ke pudgala bhASA banane ke pUrva abhASA yAne bhASA nahi hai, tathA jaba bhASA bolI jAtI hai taba vAg-yoga se jo zabda pragaTa hote haiM unheM bhASA kahateM haiM... arthAt manuSya tAlu-oSTha Adi ke vyApArakriyA ke dvArA zabda kI utpatti hotI hai ataH yaha zabda yAne bhASA kRtaka yAne kRtrima hai... jaise ki- miTTI ke piMDa meM se kaMbhAra daMDa evaM cakra Adi se ghaTa yAne ghaDe ko banAtA hai... ataH bhASA kRtrima hai... tathA uccAra kIye hue zabda uccAra karane ke bAda turaMta vinaSTa hote haiM ataH bhASA bolane ke bAda vinaSTa hone se vaha abhASA hi kahI jAtI hai... jisa prakAra- ghaTa tuTane ke bAda kapAla yAne ThIkare kI avasthA meM use ghaTa nahi kahateM haiM... ataH isa prakAra zabda kA prAg-abhAva evaM pradhvaMsAbhAva spaSTa kIyA... __ aba ina cAroM prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se abhASaNIyatA yAne na bolane yogya kA svarupa kahateM haiM... vaha isa prakAra- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- satya, mRSA, satyamRSA evaM asatyAmRSA bhASAoM meM se mRSA evaM satyamRSA bhASA to bolanA hi nahi cAhiye... aura satya bhASA bhI yadi karkaza Adi doSavAlI ho to nahi bolanI cAhiye... kyoMki- aisI karkazAdi doSavAlI satya bhASA sAvadya yAne pApavAlI hotI hai tathA anarthadaMDa kA kAraNa bhI hotI hai... karkaza yAne carvita (kaThora) zabdavAlI... kaTuka yAne citta ko udvega karanevAlI... niSThura yAne hakkA= dhikkAravAlI... paruSa yAne marma bhedI aura karmo kA Azrava karanevAlI bhASA nahi bolanI cAhiye... tathA chedana karanevAlI... bhedana karanevAlI yAvat prANoM kA vinAza karanevAlI... tathA jIvoM ko pIDA karanevAlI bhASA satya ho to bhI nahi bolanI cAhiye... kiMtu jo bhASA satya hai evaM kuzAgra buddhI se zubhapariNAmavAlI mRSA bhASA bhI nirdoSa ho zakatI hai.. jaise kihariNoM ko dekhane para bhI jaba zikArI loga puche taba munI zubhapariNAmavAlI mRSA bhASA bolateM

Page #354
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-2 (467) 315 % 3D anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- alika yAne juTha to kabhI bhI bolanA nahi cAhiye aura satya bhI vaha bolanA nahi cAhiye ki- jo vacana anya ko pIDA denevAlA ho... kyoMki- para-pIDAkAraka satya vacana bhI sadoSa kahA jAtA hai... tathA cauthI jo AmaMtraNI evaM AjJApanI asatyAmRSA bhASA hai vaha bhI sAvadha na ho evaM karmabaMdha kA kAraNa na ho tathA kisI bhI jIva ko pIDA kAraka na ho usa prakAra se soca-vicArakara ke sAdhu sadA nirdoSa bhASA bole... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhASA ke sambandha meM do bAteM batAI gaI haiM- 1. bhASA kI anityatA aura 2. kauna sI bhASA bolane ke yogya yA ayogya hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki- bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala jaba taka vANI dvArA mukharita nahIM hote, taba taka unheM bhASA nahIM kahA jaataa| aura bole jAne ke bAda bhI una pudgaloM kI bhASA saMjJA nahIM raha jAtI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaba taka unakA vANI ke dvArA prayoga hotA hai taba taka bhASA vargaNA ke una pudgaloM ko bhASA kahate haiN| ataH tAlvAdi vyApAra se vANI ke rupa meM vyavahRta hone se pahale aura bAda meM ve pudgala bhASA ke nAma se jAne pahacAne nahIM jaate| jaise daMDa-cakra Adi ke sahayoga se ghar3e ke AkAra ko prApta karane ke pahale tathA ghar3e ke TUTa jAne ke bAda vaha miTTI ghar3A nahIM kahalAtI hai| usI taraha bhASA vargaNA ke padala vANI ke rUpa meM makharita hone se pahale aura bAda meM bhASA nahIM kahalAte haiN| isase vaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki bhASA nitya nahI, kiMtu anitya hai| kyoMki tAlvAdi ke sahayoga se bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko bhASA ke AkAra meM prasphuTita kiyA jAtA hai| isa lie vaha bhASA kRtaka hai aura jo padArtha kRtaka hote haiM, ve anitya hote haiM, jaise ghaTa / isase yaha spaSTa huA ki bhASA bhASAvargaNA ke pudgaloM kA samUha hai, varNa, gandha, rasa evaM sparza yukta hai, kRtaka hai aura isa kAraNa se anitya hai| prastuta sUtra meM dUsarI bAta yaha kahI gaI hai ki sAdhu asatya evaM mizra bhASA kA bilkula prayoga na kre| satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA meM bhI jo bhASA sAvadha ho, sakriya ho, karkaza-kaThora ho, kar3avI ho, karma bandha karAne vAlI ho, marma kA udghATana karane vAlI ho to sAdhu ko aisI satya bhASA bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA aisI satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga karanA cAhie, jo niravadya ho, anarthakArI na ho| kaThora evaM kar3avI na ho, dUsare ke marma kA bhedana karane vAlI na ho| ataH sAdhu ko sadA madhura, nirdoSa evaM niSpApakArI satya evaM vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| isake lie sUtrakAra ne jo 'suhumA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usakA yahI artha hai ki muni ko kuzAgra evaM sUkSma (gaharI) dRSTi se vicAra karake viveka pUrvaka bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| parantu, vRttikAra ne isakA artha yaha kiyA hai ki sUkSma-kuzAgra buddhi se samyak

Page #355
316 2-1-4-1-3 (468) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana paryAlocana karane para kabhI-kabhI asatya bhASA bhI nirdoSatA kA sthAna grahaNa kara letI hai| jaise kisI zikArI yA hiMsaka dvArA mRga Adi ke viSaya meM pUchane para satya ko prakaTa nahIM kiyA jaataa| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, parantu sAtha meM yaha bhI to hai ki aisA satya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie jo dUsare prANI ke lie kaSTakara ho| isa taraha kA satya bhI sadoSa ho jAtA hai| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 3 // // 468 // se bhikkhU vA0 pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie vA apaDisuNemANe no evaM vaijjAholitti vA golitti vA vasuletti vA kupakkhetti vA ghaDa dAsitti vA sANetti vA teNitti vA cArietti vA mAItti vA musAvAitti vA, eyAiM tumaM te jANagA vA, eappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM sakiriyaM jAva bhUovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie vA appaDisuNemANe evaM vaijjAamugeDa vA Ausotti vA AusaMtArotti vA sAvagetti vA uvAsagetti vA dhammieti vA dhammapietti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 itthiM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie ya appaDisuNemANe no evaM vaijjAholIi vA, golIti vA itthIgameNaM neyavvaM / se bhikkhU vA0 itthiM AmaMtemANe AmaMtie ya appaDisuNemANI evaM vaijjAAusotti vA bhaiNitti vA bhoIti vA bhagavaIti vA sAvigeti vA, uvAsietti vA dhammietti vA dhammappietti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhikaM kha bhAsijjA // 468 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA puruSa (pumAMsaM) Amantrayan AmantritaM vA azRNvantaM vA evaM vadethola iti vA gola iti vA vasula iti vA kupakSa iti vA ghaTadAsa iti vA zvA iti vA, stena iti vA cArika iti vA mAyI iti vA mRSAvAdI iti vA, ityetAni tvaM, tava janako vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM sakriyAM yAvat bhUtopaghAtikAM abhikAkSya na bhaasset| saH bhikSuH vA0 pumAMsaM Amantrayan AmantritaM vA apratizRNvantaM evaM vadet- amuka iti vA, AyuSman iti vA AyuSmanta iti vA zrAvaka iti vA, upAsaka iti vA dhArmika

Page #356
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-3 (468) 317 iti vA dharmapriya iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhikADhya bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA strI Amantrayan AmantritAM ca apratizRNvatIM na evaM vadet- he holi ! iti vA he goli ! iti vA ityAdi strI-gamena netavyam / sa: bhikSuH vA strI Amantrayan AmantritAM ca apratizRNvatI evaM vadet- he . AyuSmati ! iti vA, he bhagini ! iti vA he bhogini ! iti vA, he bhagavati ! iti vA, he zrAvike ! iti vA, he upAsike ! iti vA, he dhArmike ! iti vA, he dharmapriye ! iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhikAkSya bhASeta // 468 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI puruSa ko AmaMtrita karate hue usake na sunane para use he hola ! he gola ! he vRSala ! he kupakSa ! he ghaTadAsa ! he zvAna ! he cora ! he guptacara ! he kapaTI! he mRSAvAdI / tuma yahAM ho kyA ? aura tumhAre mAtA-pitA bhI isI prakAra ke haiM kyA ? viveka zIla sAdhu isa taraha kI sAvadha, sakriya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA ko na bole| kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kabhI kisI vyakti ko AmaMtrita kara rahe hoM aura vaha na sune to use isa prakAra saMbodhita kare- he amuka vyakti ! he AyuSman ! he AyuSmAnoM ! he shraavk| he upAsaka ! he dhArmika ! he dharmapriya ! Adi isa prakAra kI niravadya pAparahita bhASA ko bole... isI taraha saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI strI ko bulAte samaya usake na sunane para use he holI ! he golI ! ityAdi jitane sambodhana puruSa ke prati Upara diye gaye hai| una nIca saMbodhanoM se saMbodhita na kare kintu usa ke na sunane para use he AyuSmati ! he bhagini ! he bahina ! he pUjya / he bhagavati / he zrAvike / he upAsike ! he dhAmike aura he dharmapriye ! ityAdi pAparahita komala evaM madhura zabdoM se saMbodhita kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba kabhI kisI puruSa ko abhimukha (AmaMtraNa) karanA cAhe taba yA bulAne para bhI nahi suna rahe ho taba isa prakAra ke vacana na boleM... jaise ki- he hola ! gola ! yaha donoM zabda anya deza meM avajJA-tiraskAra sUcaka hai... tathA vasula yAne vRSala... tathA kupakSa yAne niMdanIya vaMzavAle ! tathA he ghaTadAsa... yA he kuttA ! yA he caura ! yA he cArika ! yA he mAyAvI ! yA he mRSAvAdI... ityAdi prakAra ke vacanavAlA tuM hai yA tere mA-bApa hai ityAdi isa prakAra kI kaThora bhASA sAdhu kabhI bhI na boleM... kiMtu isase bhinna prakAra se bolanA cAhiye... vaha isa prakAra- vaha sAdhu kisI gRhastha (puruSa) ko abhimukha kara rahe ho yA, bulAne para bhI sunatA na ho taba usako isa prakAra ke vacana kaheM... jaise ki- he amuka ! he AyuSmAn

Page #357
318 2-1-4-1-4 (469) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ! he zrAvaka ! he dharmapriya ! ityAdi vacana boleM... isI prakAra strI ke adhikAra meM bhI jAnIyegA... arthAt bAkI ke donoM sUtra pratiSedha evaM vidhi ke svarupa se svayaM hi jAnIyegA... sugama hone se yahAM TIkAkAra AcAryajI ne TIkA nahi banAi hai... aba aura bhI "na bolane yogya" bhASA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko kisI bhI gRhastha ke prati halake evaM avajJApUrNa zabdoM kA prayoga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI puruSa yA strI ko pukArane para vaha nahIM sunatA ho to sAdhu unheM nimna zreNI ke sambodhanoM se sambodhita na kare, . unheM he golaka, mUrkha Adi alaMkAroM se vibhUSita na kre| kyoMki, isase sunane vAle ke mana ko AghAta lagatA hai aura sAdhu kI asabhyatA evaM aziSTatA prakaTa hotI hai| isalie sAdhu ko aisI sadoSa bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie| yadi kabhI koI bulAne para nahIM suna rahA ho to use madhura, komala evaM priyakArI sambodhanoM se pukAranA cAhie, use he dharmapriya, devAnupriya, Arya, zrAvaka athavA he dharmapriye, devAnupriye. zrAvikA Adi zabdoM se sambodhita karanA caahie| isase sunanevAle manuSya ke mana meM harSa evaM ullAsa paidA hotA hai aura sAdhu ke prati bhI usakI zraddhA bar3hatI hai| ataH sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sadA madhura, nirdoSa evaM komala bhASA kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 469 // se bhikkhU vA no evaM vaijjA- nabhodevitti vA gajjadevitti vA, vijjudevitti vA, pavuTThadevitti vA nivuTThadevittae vA, paDau vA vAsaM mA vA paDau, nipphajjau vA sassaM, mA vA ni0, vibhAu vA rayaNI mA vA vibhAu, udeu vA sUrie mA vA udeu, so vA rAyA jayau mA vA jayau, no eyappagAraM bhAsaM bhaasijjaa| paNNavaM se bhikkhU vA aMtaliyakhetti vA gujjhANucarietti vA saMmucchie vA nivaie vA, vao vaijjA vuTTabalAhagetti vA, eyaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM . jaM savvadvehiM samie sahie sayA jaijjAsi ttibemi // 469 //

Page #358
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-1-4 (469) 319 IT saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA na evaM vadet- nabhodeva ! iti vA garjati, deva ! iti vA, vidyutdeva ! iti vA pravRSTaH devaH, nivRSTaH deva iti vA, patatu vA varSA mA vA patatu, niSpadyatAM thasyaM mA vA niSpadyatAM, vibhAtu rajanI mA vA vibhAtu, udetu sUyaH, mA vA udetu, asau rAjA jayatu mA vA jayatu, na etatprakArAM bhASAM bhaasset| prajJAvAn saH bhikSuH vA antarikSa ! iti vA gRhyAnucara ! iti vA samutthita ! iti vA, nipatita iti vA vAco vadet vRSTabalAhaka ! iti vA, etat khalu tasya bhikSo: bhikSuNyA: vA sAmagyam, yat sarvArthaH samitaH sahita: sadA yateta iti bravImi || 469 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI isa prakAra na kahe ki AkAza deva hai, garja (bAdala) deva hai, vidyuta deva hai, ve barasa rahA hai, yA nirantara barasa rahA hai, evaM varSA barase yA na brse| dhAnya utpanna hoM yA na hoN| rAtri vyatikrAnta ho yA na ho| sUrya udaya ho yA na ho| aura yaha bhI na kahe ki isa rAjA kI vijaya ho yA isakI vijaya na ho| AvazyakatA par3ane para prajJAvAn sAdhu athavA sAdhvI isa prakAra bole ki yaha AkAza hai, devatAoM ke gamanAgamana karane se isakA nAma guhyAnucarita bhI hai| yaha payodhara jala dene vAlA hai| caDhe hue bAdala jala barasAtA hai, yA yaha megha barasatA hai, ityAdi bhASA bole| jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI sAdhanA rUpa pAMca samiti tathA tIna gupti se yukta hai unakA yaha samavya AcAra hai, ataH paMcAcAra ke paripAlana meM ve sadA prayatnazIla rahate haiM isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu isa prakAra kI asaMyata bhASA na bole- vaha isa prakAra- jaise ki- nabhodeva / garjanA karatA huA deva / tathA vidyut deva, deva bahota barasA, deva barasa gayA, tathA barasAta paDe... yA barasAta na paDe... dhanya kA pAka ho, yA na ho, rAtrI pUrNa ho, yA pUrNa na ho, tathA sUya uge yA na uge... tathA yaha rAjA jaya pAve yA na pAve, ityAdi prakAra kI deva Adi saMbaMdhita bhASA na boleM... kiMtu yadi prayojana yAne kAraNa upasthita ho taba prajJAvAn saMyata sAdhu saMyatabhASA

Page #359
320 2-1-4-1-4 (469) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke dvArA hi aMtarikSa... ityAdi prakAra se boleM... kyoMki- yaha hi sAdhu kA saccA sAdhupanA hai... iti... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki saMyamaniSTha evaM vivekazIla sAdhusAdhvI ko sadoSa bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| jaise- AkAza, bAdala, bijalI, varSA Adi ko deva kahakara nahIM pukAranA caahie| prAkRtika dRzyoM meM daivI zakti kI kalpanA karake unheM devatva ke siMhAsana para baiThAnA yathArthatA se bahuta dUra hai| kyoM ki- isameM asatyatA kA aMza rahatA hai| isa kAraNa sAdhu ko unheM devatva ke sambodhana se na pukAra kara vyavahAra meM pracalita AkAza, bAdala, bijalI yA vidyuta Adi zabdoM se hI unakA saMbodhana karanA caahie| isI taraha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki varSA ho yA na ho, dhAnya evaM anna utpanna ho yA na ho, zIghratA se rAtri vyatIta hokara sUryodaya ho yA na ho, amuka rAjA vijayI ho yA na ho| kyoM ki isa taraha kI bhASA bolane se saMyama meM aneka doSa lagate haiM, ataH sAdhu ko aisI sadoSa bhASA kA prayoga kabhI bhI nahIM karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'saMmucchie vA nivAie' pATha kA yaha artha hai- bAdala sammUrchita jala barasAtA hai| arthAt sUrya kI kiraNo ke tApa se samudra, saritA Adi meM sthita jala bASpa rUpa meM Upara uThatA hai aura Upara ThaNDI havA Adi ke nimitta se phira pAnI ke rUpa ko prApta karake bAdaloM ke rUpa meM AkAza meM ghUmatA hai aura havA pahAr3a evaM bAdaloM kI pArasparika Takkara se barasane lagatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko sadA madhura, priya, yathArtha evaM nirdoSa bhASA kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathama cUlikAyAM caturtha-bhASAjAtAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH //

Page #360
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI- hindI- TIkA 2-1-4-1-4 (469) 321 : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zajhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna.vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavinayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #361
322 2-1-4-2-1 (470) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 4 uddezaka - 2 # bhASA-jAtam // pahalA uddezaka kahA, aba dusare uddezaka kA prAraMbha kahateM haiM... ina donoM meM paraspara isa prakAra saMbaMdha hai ki- pahale uddezaka meM bhASA ke vAcya evaM avAcya kA svarUpa evaM vizeSatA kahI, aura yahAM dusare uddezaka meM bhI vaha hi vAcya evaM avAcya saMbaMdhita zeSa bAta kahanA hai... ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue dusare uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 470 / / se bhikkhU vA0 jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsijjA tahA vi tAiM no evaM vaijjAtaM jahA- gaMDI, gaMDIti vA, kuTTI kuTThIti vA, jAva mahamehuNIti vA, hatthacchiNNaM hatthacchiNNetti vA evaM pAyacchiNNeti vA nakkacchiNNer3a vA kaNNacchiNNeDa vA udRcchiNNeDa vA je yAvaNNe tahappagArA eyappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM buiyA kuppaMti mANavA te yAvi tahappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM abhikaMkha no bhaasijjaa| . se bhikkhU vAo jahA vegaiyAI ruvAiM pAsijjA tahAvi tAI evaM vaijjA- taM jahA- oyaMsI oyaMsitti vA teyaMsI teyaMsIti vA jasaMsI jasaMsIi vA vaccaMsI vaccaMsIr3a vA abhirUvaMsI, paDirUvaMsI, pAsAiyaM darisaNijjaM darisaNIyatti vA je yAvaNNe tahappagArA tahappagArAhiM bhAsAI buiyA, no kuppaMti mANavA te yAvi tahappagArA eyappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM abhikaMkha bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 jahA vegaiyAI ruvAiM pAsijjA, taM jahA- vappANi vA jAva gihANi vA, tahA vi tAI no evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- sukkaDei vA suTukaDeDa vA sAhukaDei vA, kallANer3a vA karaNijjeDa vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 jahA vegaiyAI rUvAI pAsijjA, taM jahA- vappANi vA jAva gihANi vA tahA vi tAI evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- AraMbhakaDei vA sAvajjakaDei vA payattakaDei vA pAsAiyaM pAsAie vA darisaNIyaM darisaNIyaMti vA abhirUvaM abhirUvaMti vA, paDirUvaM paDirUvaMti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsijjA // 470 // .

Page #362
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI-TIkA 2-1-4-2-1 (470) 323 II - saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 yathA vA kAnicit rUpANi pazyet, tathApi tAni na evaM vadet, tadyathA- gaNDI gaNDI iti vA, kuSThI kuSThI iti vA, yAvat madhumehinI iti vA, hastacchinnaM hastacchinnaH iti vA karNacchinnaH iti vA oSThacchinna iti vA, ye ca anye tathAprakArAH, etatprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH uktAH kupyanti mAnavAH, te ca api tathAprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH abhikAkSya na bhaasset| - saH bhikSuH vA0 yathA vA kAnicit rUpANi pazyet, tathApi tAni evaM vadettadyathA-ojasvI ojasvI iti vA, tejasvI tejasvI iti vA, yazasvI yazasvI iti vA varcasvI varcasvI iti vA abhirUpavAn abhirUpavAn iti vA, pratirUpavAn pratirUpavAn iti vA, prAsAdikaH prAsAdikaH iti vA, darzanIyaH darzanIyaH iti vA ye cA'nye tathAprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH uktA: uktA: na kupyanti mAnavAH, te ca api tathAprakArAbhiH bhASAbhiH abhikAkSya bhASeta / sa: bhikSuH vA0 yathA vA ekAni rUpANi pazyet, tadyathA- vaprANi vA yAvat gRhANi vA, tathApi tAni na evaM vadet, tadyathA- sukRtaH iti vA, suSThukRtaH iti vA sAdhukRtaH iti vA kalyANaM iti vA, karaNIyaH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat na bhaasset| ___sa: bhikSuH vA0 yathA vA ekAni rUpANi pazyet, tadyathA- vaprANi vA yAvat gRhANi vA, tathApi tAni evaM vadet, tadyathA- ArambhakRtaH iti vA, sAvadyakRtaH iti vA prayatnakRtaH iti vA prAsAdikaM prAsAdikaH iti vA darzanIyaM darzanIyaH iti vA abhirUpaM abhirUpaH iti vA pratirUpaM pratirUpaH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta // 470 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI rogI Adi ko dekhakara aisA na kahe ki- he gaMDI! he kuSTI ! he madhumehI ! ityaadi| isI prakAra Amantrita na kre| isI prakAra jisakA hAtha, paira, kAna, nAka, oSTha Adi kaTe hue hoM, use kaTe hAtha vAlA, laMgar3A, kaTe kAnavAlA, nakaTA . yA kaTe hue oSTha vAlA Adi zabdoM se saMbodhita na kre| isa prakAra kI bhASA ke bolane se loga kapita ho sakate haiM. unake svAbhimAna ko AghAta lagatA hai. ataH bhASA samiti kA viveka rakhane vAlA sAdhu aisI bhASA kA prayoga na kre| parantu, yadi aisI kisI vyakti meM koI guNa ho to use usa guNa se sambodhita karake bulA sakatA hai| jaise ki- he ojasvI, he tejasvI, he yazasvI, he varcasvI, he abhirUpa, hai pratirUpa, he prekSaNIya aura he darzanIya ityaadi| isa prakAra

Page #363
324 2-1-4-2-1 (470) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kI niravadya bhASA ke prayoga se sunane vAle manuSya ke mana meM krodha nahIM, kiMtu harSa bhAva paidA hotA hai, ataH vaha sAdhu aisI madhura evaM nirdoSa bhASA bola sakatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bAvar3I. kuMeM, khetoM ke kyAre yAvat mahala-gharoM ko dekhakara unake sambandha meM isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha acchA banA huA hai, bahuta sundara banA huA hai, isa para acchA kArya kiyA gayA hai, yaha kalyANakArI hai aura yaha kArya karane yogya hai| isa prakAra kI bhASA se sAvadha kriyA kA anumodana hotA hai| ataH sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA na bole| kintu una bAvaDI yAvat makAna-gharoM ko dekhakara isa prakAra kahe ki yaha Arambha kRta hai, sAvadha hai aura yaha prayatna sAdhya hai, tathA yaha dekhane yogya hai, rUpasampanna hai aura pratirUpa hai| isa prakAra kI niravadha bhASA kA prayoga kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. kabhI kahiM gaMDIpada, kuSThI Adi rUpa dekhe taba unhe gaMDIpada Adi nAma se na boleM... jaise ki- gaMDI yAne gaMDavAle, athavA kATe hue gulpha-pairavAle... vaha gaMDI hai... kiMtu unheM gaMDI kahakara bulAnA nahi cAhiye... isI prakAra kuSThI ko kuSThI kahakara na bulAiyegA... isI prakAra anya roga-vyAdhivAle manuSya ko una rogoM ke nAma se na bulAiyegA... yAvat madhumehI ko madhumehI na kahIyegA... madhumehI yAne niraMtara mUtra hone ke rogavAlA... yahAM AThave dhUtAdhyayana meM roga-vizeSa kA kathana kIyA gayA hai... ataH isa apekSA se sUtra meM "yAvat" pada kA kathana kIyA hai... isI prakAra- kaTe hue hAthavAle, kaTe hue pairavAle, kaTI hui nAsikAvAle, kaTe hue kAnavAle kaTe hue hoThavAle ityAdi... aura bhI isa prakAra ke kANe, kuMTe Adi... ina vizeSaNoMvAle zabda bolane para yadi ve manuSya kopa karateM haiM, taba unhe aise prakAra ke vacanoM se na bulAiyegA..... aba jisa prakAra se bolanA cAhiye vaha kahateM haiM... jaise ki- vaha sAdhu yadi gaMDIpada Adi rogavAle manuSya ko dekhe taba unameM rahe hue ojaH yA tejaH Adi vizeSa guNa ko lekara hi jarurata hone para unhe bulAiyegA... jaise ki- keza ke samAna kRSNa... kutte ke mRta zarIra meM bhI zveta dAMta ke guNa lene kI taraha viziSTa guNa ko lekara hi unhe bulAiye... isa prakAra sAdhu guNayAhI bane... . tathA vaha sAdhu yadi isa prakAra ke dRzya-rUpa dekheM jaise ki- vapra yAne killA yAvat ghara mahala Adi taba sAdhu sadoSa bhASA na bole... vaha isa prakAra- yaha sukRta hai, yaha acchA kIyA hai, yaha suMdara hai, yaha kalyANakAraka hai, yaha aisA hi karane yogya hai, ityAdi... graha aura aise anya prakAra ke pApAcaraNa ke anumodanavAle vacana sAdhu na boleM...

Page #364
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-2-1 (470) 325 %3 aba sAdhu vapra Adi ko dekhakara jo bole vaha kahateM haiM... vaha isa prakAra- sAmAnya se sAdhu vA Adi ko dekhakara unake viSaya meM kucha bhI na boleM... kiMtu yadi prayojana A paDe to saMyatabhASA se bole... vaha isa prakAra- mahA AraMbha-samAraMbha se yaha vapra kIyA gayA hai, bahota sAre kaThora AcaraNa se yaha vapra Adi banAye gaye hai... bahota sAre prayatna se kIye gaye hai... isI prakAra yaha vapra Adi prasAdanIya evaM darzanIya hai ityAdi prakAra se nirdoSa bhASA bolIyegA... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI vyakti gaNDI, kuSTa (kor3ha) aura madhumeha ityAdi bhayaMkara rogoM se pIr3ita ho yA usakA hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna, oSTha Adi koI aGga kaTA huA ho, to sAdhu ko use usa roga evaM kaTe hue aGgoM ke nAma se sambodhita karake nahIM bulAnA caahie| jaise ki- kor3ha ke rogI ko kor3hI, andhe ko andhA yA nAka kaTe hue vyakti ko nakaTA kaha kara pukAranA sAdhu ko nahIM klptaa| kyoMki, pahale to vaha ukta bImAriyoM evaM anopAjoM kI hInatA ke kAraNa parezAna, duHkhI evaM cintita hai| phira use usa rUpa meM sambodhita karane se usake mana ko avazya hI AghAta pahuMcegA aura usake mana meM sAdhu ke prati durbhAvanA jAgRta hogii| vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki yaha sAdhu kitanA asabhya evaM asaMskRta hai ki sAdhanA ke patha para gatizIla hone ke pazcAta bhI isakI dUsare vyakti ko cir3hAne, parezAna karane evaM usakA majAka ur3Ane kI duSTa manovRtti nahIM gaI hai| vastutaH veza ke sAtha abhI isake antara jIvana kA parivartana nahIM huA hai| isase usake mana meM sAdhu se pratizodha lene kI bhAvanA bhI jAgRta ho sakatI hai| ataH sAdhu ko kisI ke mana ko cubhane vAlI bhASA bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| isase dUsare vyakti kI mAnasika hiMsA hotI hai isalie sAdhu ko pratyeka vyakti ko, cAhe vaha rogI ho, apaMga ho, aMgahIna ho to bhI unako sadA priya evaM madhura sambodhanoM se sambodhita karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM gaNDa, kuSTa aura madhumeha tIna rogoM kA nAma nirdeza kiyA gayA hai aura 'kuTThIti vA jAva' pada meM yAvat zabda se una rogoM kI ora bhI izArA kara diyA hai jisakA ullekha AcArAGga ke prathama zrutaskandha ke dhUtAdhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| ye tInoM asAdhya roga mAne gae haiN| gaNDa- yaha vAta-pradhAna roga hotA hai, isa roga kA AkramaNa hone para manuSya ke pera evaM giTTe meM sUjana A jAtA hai aura kor3ha evaM madhumeha kA roga to asAdhya roga ke rUpa meM prasiddha hI hai| ataH sAdhu ko ina asAdhya rogoM se pIr3ita evaM aMgahIna vyakti ko AghAta lage aise marma bhedI zabdoM se sambodhita nahIM karanA caahie| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #365
326 2-1-4-2-2 (471) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 2 // // 471 // se bhikkhU vA asaNaM vA0 uvakkhaDiyaM tahAvihaM no evaM vaijjA, taM0 sukaDetti vA suTukaDei vA, sAhukaDei vA, kallANer3a vA karaNijjer3a vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA asaNaM vA uvakkhaDiyaM pehAya evaM vaijjA, taMo AraMbhakaDetti vA, sAvajjakaDetti vA payattakaDeDa vA, bhaddayaM bhaddeti vA, Usada UsaDheDa vA, rasiyaM maNuNNaM eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsijjA // 471 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA, azanaM vA0 upaskRtaM tathAvidhaM na evaM vadet, tadyathA-sukRtaM iti vA suSThukRtaM iti vA sAdhukRtaM iti vA, kalyANaM iti vA, karaNIyaM iti vA, etat-prakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA, azanaM vA, upaskRtaM prekSya evaM vadet, tadyathA- AraMbhakRtaM iti vA, sAvadyakRtaM iti vA prayatnakRtaM iti vA, bhadrakaM bhadrakaM iti vA ucchritaM ucchritaM iti vA, rasitaM rasitaM iti vA manojJaM manojJaM iti vA, etatprakAroM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta // 471 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI upaskRta-taiyAra hue-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha sukRta hai, suSThukRta hai aura sAdhukRta hai tathA kalyANakArI aura avazya karaNIya hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA na bole| kintu saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI upaskRta azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko dekhakara isa prakAra kahe ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha bar3e Arambha se banAyA gayA hai| yaha sAvadha pApayukta kArya hai yaha atyanta yatna se banAyA huA hai, yaha bhadra arthAt varNagaMdharasAdi se yukta hai, sarasa hai aura manojJa hai, sAdhu aisI niravadya evaM niSpApa bhASA kA prayoga kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isI prakAra azana Adi saMbaMdhita evaM pratiSedha sUtra donoM jAnIyegA... kiMtu UsaDhaM yAne ucchita = zreSTha tathA varNa, gaMdha Adi sahita...

Page #366
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-2-3 (472) 327 aba aura bhI abhASaNIya-vacana dikhalAteM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki yaha AhAra acchA banA hai, svAdiSTa banA hai, bahuta acche DhaMga se pakAyA gayA hai| kyoMki, AhAra 6 kAya se Arambha se banatA hai, ataH usakI prazaMsA evaM sarAhanA karanA 6 kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA anumodana karanA hai aura sAdha hiMsA kA pUrNatayA arthAta tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAgI hotA hai| ataH isa prakAra kI bhASA bolane se usake ahiMsA vrata meM doSa lagatA hai isI kAraNa saMyamaniSTha muni ko aisI sAvadha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kabhI prasaMgavaza kahanA hI ho to vaha aisA kaha sakatA hai ki yaha ArambhIya (Arambha se banA huA) hai, sarasa, varNa, gandha, rasa evaM sparza vAlA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAdha usake yathArtha rUpa ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai, paranta, sAvadha bhASA meM AhAra Adi kI prazaMsA evaM sarAhanA nahIM kara sktaa| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 472 // . ___ se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA migaM vA pasuM vA pakkhiM vA sarIsivaM vA jalacaraM vA se taM parivUDhakAyaM pehAe no evaM vaijjA-thUleDa vA pameiler3a vA vaTTei vA vajjheDa vA pAimer3a vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaM vA jAva jalacaraM vA, se taM parivUDhakAyaM pehAe evaM vaijjA- parivUDhakAetti vA uvaciyakAetti vA thirasaMghayaNetti vA ciyamaMsasoNietti vA bahupaDipuNNaiMdiietti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhu vA virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe no evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- gAo dujjhAotti vA dammetti vA gorahatti vA vAhimatti vA rahajoggatti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM. jAva no bhaasijjaa| se bhi0 virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- juvaMgavitti vA gheNutti vA rasavaitti vA hasser3a vA mahallei vA mahavvaei vA saMvahaNitti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 taheva gaMtumujjANAiM pavvayAiM vaNANi vA rukkhA mahalle pehAe

Page #367
328 2-1-4-2-3 (472) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana no evaM vaijjA, taM0 pAsAyajoggAti vA toraNajoggAi vA gihajoggAi vA phalihajo0 aggalajo0 nAvAjo0 udaga0 doNajo0 pIDhacaMgaberanaMgalakuliyajaMtalaTThI nAbhi gaMDI AsaNajo0 sayaNajANauvassayajogAI vA, eyappagAraM0 no bhAsijjA / se bhikkhU vA0 bahusaMbhUyA vaNaphalA aMbA pehAe evaM vaijjA, taM0 asaMthaDAi vA bahunivaTTimaphalAi vA bahusaMbhUyAi vA bhUyarucitti vA, eyappagAraM bhA0 asA0 / se0 bahusaMbhUyA osahI pehAe tahAvi tAo na evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- pakkAi vA nIlIyAi vA chavIiyAi vA lAimAi vA bhajjimAi vA bahukhajjAi vA, eyappagA0 no bhaasijjaa| se0 bahu0 pehAe tahAvi evaM vaijjA, taM0- rUDhAi vA bahusaMbhUyAi vA thirAi vA UsaDhAi vA gabbhiyAi vA pasUyAi vA sasArAi vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsi0 // 472 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA manuSyaM vA gAM vA mahiSa vA mRgaM vA pazuM vA pakSiNaM vA sarIsRpaM vA jalacaraM vA, saH taM parivRddhakAyaM prekSya na evaM vadet- sthUlaH iti vA prameduraH iti vA vRttaH iti vA, vadhyaH iti vA, pacyaH iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA bhikSuNI vA manuSyaM yAvat jalacaraM vA, saH taM parivRddhakAyaM prekSya evaM vadet- parivRddhakAyaH iti vA upacitakAya: iti vA sthirasaGghayaNaH iti vA citamAMsazoNitaH iti vA bahupratipUrNa-indriyakaH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA virUparUpA: gAH prekSya na evaM vadet,- tadyathA- gAva: dohyA: iti vA, damyAH iti vA gorahakAH iti vA vAhyAH iti vA rathayogyAH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA0 virUparUpAH gAH prekSya evaM vadet, tadyathA- ayaM gauH yuvA iti vA, dhenuH iti vA, rasavatI iti vA, hrasvaH iti vA mahAn iti vA mahAvyayaH iti vA saMvahanaH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat abhikAkSya bhaasset| sa: bhikSaH vA0 tathaiva gatvA udyAnAni vA parvatAn vA vanAni vA, vRkSAn mahAn prekSya na evaM vadet, tadyathA- prAsAdayogyaH iti vA toraNayogyaH iti vA gRhayogyaH iti

Page #368
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-2-3 (472) 329 vA phalakayogyaH iti vA argalAyogyaH iti vA, nauyogyaH iti vA udakayogyaH iti vA droNayogyaH iti vA, pITha-caGgabera (kASThapAtra)- lAGgala - kulika - yantrayaSTi - nAbhi- gaNDI- AsanayogyaH iti vA, zayana - yAna - upAzrayayogyaH iti vA etatprakArAM0 na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA0 tathaiva atvA0 evaM vadet, tadyathA - jAtimantaH iti vA dIrghavRttAH iti vA mahAlayAH iti vA, prajAtazAlA: iti vA viDimazAlA: iti vA, prasAdikAH iti vA yAvat pratirUpAH iti vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta / sa: bhikSuH vA0 bahusambhUtAni vanaphalAni prekSya tathApi tAni na evaM vadet, tadyathA- pakvAni vA pAkakhAdyAni vA velocitAni vA TAlAni vA dvaidhikAni vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM yAvat na bhaasset| sa: bhikSuH vA0 bahusambhUtAni vanaphalAni AmAn prekSya evaM vadet, tadyathAasamarthAH iti vA bahunivRttaphalAH iti vA bahusambhUtAH iti vA bhUtarUpAH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhaasset| saH bahasambhUtAH auSadhIH prekSya tathApi tAH na evaM vadet, tadyathA- pakkAH vA nIlA: vA chavimatyaH vA lAjAyogyA: vA pacanayogyA: vA bahubhakSyAH vA, etatprakArAM0 no bhaasset| . sa: bahu0 prekSya tathApi evaM vadet, tadyathA- saDhA vA bahusambhUtA: vA sthirA: vA, ucchritA: vA garbhitA: vA prasUtAH vA sasArAH vA etatprakArAM bhASAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta // 472 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI, manuSya, vRSabha (baila), mahiSa (bhaiMsa), mRga, pazu-pakSI sarpa aura jalacara Adi jIvoM meM kisI bhArI zarIra vAle jIva ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha sthUla hai, yaha medA yukta hai, vRttAkAra hai, vadha yA vahana karane yogya aura pakAne yogya hai ityAdi... kintu, unheM dekhakara aisI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki yaha puSTa zarIra vAlA hai, upacita kAya hai, dRr3ha saMhananavAlA hai isake zarIra meM rUdhira aura mAMsa kA upacaya ho rahA hai aura isakI sabhI indrieM paripUrNa haiN| saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI gAya Adi pazuoM ko dekha kara isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha gAya dohane yogya hai athavA isake dohane kA samaya ho rahA hai tathA yaha baila damana karane

Page #369
330 2-1-4-2-3 (472) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana yogya hai, yaha vRSabha choTA hai, yaha baila vahana ke yogya hai aura yaha baila hala Adi calAne ke yogya hai, isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA kA prayoga na kre| parantu AvazyakatA par3ane para unake lie isa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki yaha vRSabha javAna hai, yaha gAya praur3ha hai, dUdha dene vAlI hai, yaha baila choTA hai, yaha bar3A hai aura yaha zakaTa Adi ko vahana kara zakatA hai ityAdi. saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kisI udyAna (bagIce) parvata yA vana Adi meM kucha vizAla vRkSoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM bhI isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha vRkSa makAna Adi meM lagAne yogya hai, yaha toraNa ke yogya hai aura yaha gRha ke yogya hai tathA isakA phalaka bana sakatA hai, isakI argalA bana sakatI hai aura yaha naukA ke lie bhI acchA hai| isakI udakadroNI (jala bharane kI TokaNI) acchI bana sakatI hai aura yaha piTha ke yogya hai, isakI cakra nAbhi acchI . banegI, yaha gaMDI ke lie acchA hai, isakA Asana acchA bana sakatA haiM aura yaha paryaMka (palaMga) ke yogya hai, isase zakaTa Adi kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yaha vRkSa upAzraya banAne ke lie upayukta hai ityAdi... sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu, ukta sthAnoM meM avasthita vizAla vRkSoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM isa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga kare ki ye vRkSa acchI jAti ke haiM, dIrgha aura vRtta tathA bar3e vistAra vAle haiN| inakI zAkhAeM cAroM ora phailI huI hai, ye vRkSa mana ko prasanna karane vAle abhirUpa aura nitAnta sundara hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI asAvadya-niSpApa bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI vana meM bahuta parimANa meM utpanna hue phaloM ko dekha kara unake saMbandha meM bhI isa pakAra na kahe ki ye phala paka gae haiM, ataH khAne yogya haiM yA ye phala palAla Adi meM rakha kara pakAne ke pazcAt khAne yogya ho sakate haiN| inake toDane kA samaya ho gayA hai| ye phala abhI bahata komala haiM. kyoMki inameM abhI taka gaThalI nahIM paDI hai aura ye phala khaNDa-khaNDa karake khAne yogya haiM ityAdi... vivekazIla sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAkya bhASA na bole| kintu, AvazyakatA par3ane para vaha isa prakAra kahe ki ye vRkSa phaloM ke bhAra se nama ho rahe haiN| arthAt ye unakA bhAra sahana karane meM asamartha pratIta ho rahe haiN| ye vRkSa bahuta phala de rahe haiN| ye phala bahuta komala haiM, kyoMki abhI taka inameM guThalI nahIM par3I hai, ityAdi / sAdhu isa prakAra kI pApa rahita saMyata bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI bahuta parimANa meM utpanna huI auSadhiyoM ko dekha kara unake sambandha meM bhI isa prakAra na kahe ki yaha auSadhi (dhAnya vizeSa) paka gaI hai| yaha abhI . naulI arthAta kaccI yA harI hai| yaha kATane yogya yA bhaMjane yA khAne yogya hai ityAdi... sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA ko na bole| kintu, adhika parimANa meM utpanna huI auSadhiyoM ko dekha kara yadi unake saMbandha meM bolane kI AvazyakatA ho to sAdhu

Page #370
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI-TIkA 2-1-4-2-3 (472) 331 %3 isa prakAra bole ki- yaha abhI aMkurita huI haiN| yaha auSadhi adhika utpanna huI hai| yaha sthira hai aura yaha bIjoM se bharI huI hai, yaha sarasa hai| yaha abhI garbha meM hI hai yA utpanna ho gaI hai| sAdhu isa prakAra kI asAvadya-niSpApa bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. puSTa zarIravAle gAya - baila Adiko dekhakara aisA kabhI na boleM ki- yaha baila bahota baDA (sthUla) hai, yA bahota meda (carabI) vAlA hai, tathA vRtta yAne gola allamasta hai, yA vadha yogya hai yA bhArako vahana karane yogya hai, isI prakAra pakAne yogya hai yA devatAdike sAmane balI dene yogya hai... ityAdi yaha aura aisI anya sAvadha bhASA sAdhu na boleM... - aba bhASaNa-bolanekI vidhi kahateM haiM... vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. puSTa kAya (zarIra) vAle baila Adiko dekhakara jarurata hone para isa prakAra boleM... jaise ki- yaha baila puSTa zarIravAlA hai ityAdi sUtra sugama hai... vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. vibhinna prakArake gAya - baila Adiko dekhakara ke aisA na kaheM ki- yaha gAya (baila) yuvA hai athavA yaha gAya dohane yogya hai yA ina gAyoMko dohanekA . yaha samaya (kAla) hai ityAdi... tathA yaha baila damana ke yogya hai... vAhanake yogya hai, rathake yogya hai ityAdi aisI sAvadha bhASA sAdhu na bole... 'aba kAraNa upasthita hone para sAdhu isa prakArase bole- jaise ki- vibhinna prakArake gAya yA baila Adiko dekhakara sAdhu prayojana hone para kahe ki- yaha baila yuvAna hai, athavA yaha gAya dudhavAlI hai, choTI hai, baDI hai, bahota kharcavAlI hai ityAdi prakArase nirdoSa bhASA bole... tathA udyAna AdimeM gaye hue sAdhu baDe baDe vRkSoMko dekhakara aisA na kahe ki- yaha vRkSa mahala Adi banAneke liye yogya hai ityAdi prakArakI sAvadha (doSavAlI) bhASA sAdhu na bole... kiMtu prayojana hone para kahe ki- yaha vRkSa uttama jAtike hai ityAdi prakArase nirdoSa bhASA sAdhu boleM... __ tathA sAdhu vRkSake phaloMko dekhakara aisA na kahe ki- yaha phala pakke hai, athavA bIja - goTalI vAle yaha phala gaDDemeM rakhakara kodrava - parAla (ghAsa) Adise pakAkara khAne yogya haiM... athavA pake hue yaha phala grahaNa karane yogya hai kyoMki- aba adhika samaya taka vRkSa para nahi raheMge... athavA yaha phala komala (kacce) hai athavA yaha phala pesI karaneke dvArA do phADe karane yogya hai ityAdi prakArakI doSavAlI-sAvadha bhASA sAdhu na bole... kiMtu kAraNa hone para aisA kahe ki- phaloMke atizaya bhArake kAraNase yaha Amake peDa aba AmaphaloMko dhAraNa karane

Page #371
332 2-1-4-2-3 (472) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke liye asamartha haiM... isa vAkyase "phala pakke hai" aisA kahA hai... tathA phala bahota taiyAra ho gaye hai... isa vAkyase pakAkara khAne yogya hai aisA kahA hai... tathA atizaya pAkake kAraNase yaha phala grahaNa karane yogya hai... isa vAkyase velocita artha kahA hai... tathAbhUtarUpa yAne bIja= goTalI baddhI hui nahi hai arthAt abhI phala komala hai... isa vAkyase TAlAdi artha kahe gaye hai... yaha Amake paiDa upara kahe gaye svarUpa vAle hai... yahAM phaloMmeM Ama mukhya hai, ataH udAharaNameM Ama-phalakI bAta kahI... isa kathanase koI bhI prakArake phaloMke saMbaMdhameM uparake vAkya nirdoSa-bhAvase sAdhu vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para kaheM... . tathA bahota sAre auSadhi yAne dhAnya = anAjako dekhakara sAdhu aisA na kahe ki- yaha dhAnya pakka gaye hai, yA hare hai, yA Ardra-bhIge hai, arthAt chilakevAle hai, yA lAjA yogya hai yA ropaNa yogya hai, yA pakAne yogya hai, yA kATane yogya haiM, yA vibhakta (alaga) karane yogya hai ityAdi prakArake doSavAle (sAvadya) vacana na boleM kiMtu jarurata (kAraNa) hone para sAdhu aisA kahe ki- yaha auSadhi yAne dhAnya rUDha yAne uge hue hai ityAdi nirdoSa vacana boleM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM bhASA ke prayoga meM vizeSa sAvadhAnI rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| sAdhu cAhe sajIva padArthoM ke sambandha meM kucha kahe yA nirjIva padArthoM ke sambandha meM kucha bole, parantu, use isa bAta kA sadA khyAla rakhanA cAhie ki- usake bolane se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na ho| asatya evaM mizra bhASA kI taraha dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA kA kAraNa banane vAlI bhASA bhI, bhale hI vaha satya bhI kyoM na ho sAdhu ke bolane yogya nahIM hai| ataH bhASA samiti meM aise sadoSa-zabda bolane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai jisase pratyakSa yA parokSa meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA kI preraNA milatI ho yA hiMsA kA samarthana hotA ho| sAdhu prANI mAtra kA rakSaka hai| ataH bolate samaya use pratyeka prANI ke hita kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kisI gAyabhaiMsa, mRga Adi pazu-pakSI evaM jalacara tathA vanaspati (per3a-paudhoM) Adi ke sambandha meM bhI aisI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie jisase una jIvoM ko kisI taraha kA kaSTa phuNce| kisI bhI pazu-pakSI ke moTApana ko dekha kara sAdhu ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki isa sthUla kAya jAnavara meM paryApta carbI hai, isakA mAMsa svAdiSTa hotA hai, yaha pakA kara khAne yogya hai yA yaha gAya dohana karane yogya hai, yaha baila gAr3I meM jotane yA hala calAne yogya hai aura isI taraha yaha pakke phala khAne yogya haiM yA inheM ghAsa meM rakhakara pakAne ke pazcAt khAnA cAhie, yA yaha anAja yA auSadhi paka gaI hai, kATane yogya hai yA ina vRkSoM kI lakar3I mahaloM meM stambha lagAne, dvAra banAne, ArgalA banAne ke lie upayukta hai yA toraNa banAne yA kuMe se pAnI

Page #372
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-2-4 (473) 333 nikAlane yA pAnI rakhane kA pAtra, takhta, naukA Adi banAne yogya hai, ityAdi sAvadha bhASA kA kabhI bhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko bhASA ke prayoga meM sadA viveka rakhanA cAhie aura satyatA ke sAtha jIvoM kI dayA kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| use sadA niSpApakArI satya bhASAkA kA prayoga karanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'udagadoNa jogAIyA' eka pada hai aura isakA artha hai- kuMe Adi se pAnI nikAlane yA pAnI rakhane kA kASTha-pAtra / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI isa kA eka pada meM hI prayoga kiyA hai| isake atirikta prastuta sUtra meM 'rUDhAi vA, thirAi vA gabbhiyAi vA' Adi padoM meM jo bAra-bAra 'i' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha pAda pUrti ke lie hI kiyA gayA hai| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 473 / / se bhikkhU vA tahappagArAI saddAiM suNijjA, tahAvi eyAiM no evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- susaddetti vA dusaddetti vA, eyappaNAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM vo bhAsijjA / se bhikkhU vA0 tahAvi tAI evaM vaijjA, taM jahA- susahaM susadditti vA dusadaM dusadditti vA, eyappagAraM asAvajjaM jAva bhAsijjA, evaM svAiM kiNhetti vA gaMdhAiM surabhigaMdhitti vA, rasAiM tittANi vA phAsAI kakkhaDANi vA. // 473 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 tathAprakArAn zabdAn zRNuyAt tathApi tAn na evaM vadet, tadyathAsuzabdaH iti vA, duHzabdaH iti vA, etatprakArAM bhASAM sAvadyAM na bhaasset| saH bhikSuH vA0 tathApi tAn evaM vadet, tadyathA-suthabdaM suthabdaH iti vA, duHzabdaM duHzabdaH iti vA, etatprakArAM asAvadyAM yAvat bhASeta, evaM rUpANi kRSNaH iti vA gandhaM surabhigandhaH iti vA, rasAn tiktAni vA sparzAn karkazAni vA // 473 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu sAdhvI kisI bhI zabda ko sunakara vaha kisI bhI suzabda ko duHzabda arthAt zobhanIya zabda ko azobhanIya evaM mAMgalika ko amAMgalika na khe| kintu suzabda acche zabda ko sundara aura duHzabda ko duHzabda aura asundara zabda ko asundara hI khe| isI

Page #373
334 2-1-4-2-5 (474) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prakAra rUpAdi ke saMbandha meM bhI aisI hI bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| kurUpa ko kurupa aura sundara ko suMdara tathA sugandhita evaM durgandhita padArthoM ko kramazaH sugaMdha evaM durgandha yukta tathA kaTu ko kaTuka aura karkaza ko karkaza khe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. kabhI aise vaise vibhinna prakAra ke zabda sune to bhI aisA na kahe ki- yaha zabda acchA hai yA burA hai... tathA mAMgalika hai yA amAMgalika hai ityAdi na kaheM, kiMtu jaba kabhI kAraNa upasthita ho to jaisA ho vaisA kahe... jaise ki- acche zabda ko acchA zabda hai aisA kahe, evaM bUre zabda ko bUrA zabda hai aisA kahe... isI prakAra rUpa - gaMdha - rasa evaM sparza ke viSaya meM bhI svayaM hi apanI prajJA se jAnIyegA... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko 5 varNa; 2 gandha, 5 rasa aura 8 sparza ke sambandha meM kaisI bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| sUtrameM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko padArtha ke yathArtha varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kA kathana karanA cAhiye kiMtu padArtha ke viparIta nahIM kahanA cAhie arthAt rAga-dveSa ke vaza acche padArtha ho usase viparIta bare nahIM kahanA caahie| rAga-dveSa ke vaza acche padArtha ko burA aura bure padArtha ko acchA nahIM batAnA caahie| kucha vyakti mohAMdha hokara kurUpavAna vyakti ko sundara evaM rUpa sampanna ko kurUpa batAne kA bhI prayatna karate haiN| parantu, rAga-dveSa se Upara uThe hue sAdhu kisI bhI padArtha kA galata rUpa meM varNana na kre| sAdhu ko sadA sAvadhAnI pUrvaka yathArtha evaM nirdoSa vacana kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| kAle gaure Adi varNa kI taraha gandha, rasa evaM sparza ke sambandha meM bhI yathArtha evaM nirdoSa bhASA kA vyavahAra karanA caahie| ___ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 5 // // 474 // se bhikkhU vA0 vaMtA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca aNuvIi niTThAbhAsI nisammabhAsI aturiyabhAsI vivegabhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsijjA / evaM khalu sayA jai0 tibemi // 474 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA vAntvA krodhaM ca mAnaM ca mAyAM ca lobhaM ca anuvicintya niSThAbhASI

Page #374
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-4-2-5 (474) 335 nizamyabhASI atvaritabhASI vivekabhASI samityA saMyataH bhASAM bhASeta, evaM khalu0 sadA yateta iti bravImi // 474 // III sUtrArtha : krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karane vAlA, ekAnta niravadya bhASA bolane vAlA, vicAra pUrvaka bolane vAlA zanaiH 2 bolane vAlA aura viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlA saMyata sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhASA samiti se yukta saMyata bhASA kA vyavahAra kre| yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. krodhAdi kA tyAga karake isa prakAra boleM... jaise kivaha sAdhu soca-vicAra karake niSThAbhASI ho, nizamyabhASI ho, tathA atvarita yAne jaldI jaldI na boleM kiMtu spaSTa evaM dhIre dhIre se boleM tathA vivekabhASI ho... arthAt sAdhu bhASAsamiti ke upayoga se boleM kyoMki- aisI sthiti meM hi sAdhu kA saccA sAdhupanA hai... aura yaha sAdhupanA hi sAdhu kA sarvasva (saMpatti) hai... iti zabda adhikAra kI samApti kA sUcaka hai evaM bravImi yAne tIrthakara prabhu zrI vardhamAnasvAmIjI ke mukha se jaisA sunA hai vaisA maiM (sudharmasvAmI) he jaMbu / tumheM kahatA hUM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhASA adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karake bhASA kA prayoga karanA cAhie aura use bahuta zIghratA se bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki, vaha krodhAdi vikAroM ke vaza jhUTha bhI bola sakatA hai aura aviveka evaM zIghratA meM bhI asatya bhASaNa kA honA sambhava hai| ataH vivekazIla evaM saMyama niSTha sAdhaka ko kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake, gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karake dhIre-dhIre bolanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko soca vicAra-pUrvaka niravadya, niSpApakArI, madhura, priya evaM yathArtha bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathama cUlikAyAM caturtha-bhASAjJAtAdhyayane dvitIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // // samAptaM ca caturthamadhyayanam // Wan g

Page #375
336 2-1-4-2-5 (474) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528.Wan rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #376
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-1 (475) 337 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 1 vastraiSaNA // cauthe adhyayana ke bAda aba pAMcave adhyayana kA prAraMbha karate haiM... yahAM paraspara saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai ki- cauthe adhyayana meM bhASA samiti kahI, aba bhASA samiti ke bAda eSaNA samiti hotI hai, ataH vastra saMbaMdhita eSaNA samiti yahAM kaheMge... isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa pAMcave adhyayana ke upakramAdi cAra anuyoga dvAra hoteM haiM, unameM upakrama ke aMtargata adhyayanArthAdhikAra meM vaSaiSaNA kahanA hai... aura uddezArthAdhikAra to svayaM niyuktikAra hi kahateM haiM... __prathama uddezaka meM vastra kI grahaNavidhi kahI hai, aura dusare uddezaka meM vastra pahanane kI vidhi hai... nAma-niSpanna nikSepa meM varceSaNA nAma hai... unameM vastra zabda ke nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hoteM haiM... unameM bhI nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hai... dravya vastra ke tIna prakAra hai... 1. ekeMdriya se bananevAlA kapAsa-rui Adi ke sutI vastra... tathA 2. vikaleMdriyoM se bananevAlA cInAMzukAdi rezamI vastra... tathA 3. paMceMdriya-prANI se bananevAlA kaMbalaratna (UnI sAla-kaMbala) Adi... tathA bhAvavastra hai aTThAraha hajAra zIlAMga... ina cAroM meM se yahAM to dravyavastra kI taraha pAtra ke bhI cAra nikSepa hoteM haiM unameM dravyapAtra hai ekendriyAdi se bananevAle... tathA bhAvapAtra hai guNadhArI sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ma... . aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalitAdi guNa sahita sUtra kA uccAra kareM... aura vaha sUtra yaha hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 475 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijjA vatthaM esittae, se jaM puNa vatthaM jANijjA, taM jahA- jaMgiyaM vA, bhaMgiyaM vA, sANiyaM vA pottagaM vA khomiyaM vA tulakaDaM vA, tahappagAraM vatthaM vA je niggaMthe taruNe jugavaM balavaM appAyaMke thirasaMghayaNe se egaM vatthaM dhArijjA no bIyaM, jA niggaMthI sA cattAri saMghADIo dhArijjA, egaM duhatthavitthAraM do tihatthavitthArAo eNaM cauhatthavitthAraM, tahappagArehiM vatthehiM asaMdhijjamANehiM aha pacchA egamegaM saMsivijjA || 475 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 abhikAGkSata vakhaM anveSTuM, sa: yat puna: vakhaM jAnIyAt, tadyathAjaGgamikaM vA bhaGgikaM vA sANikaM vA, patrakaM vA, kSaumikaM vA tUlakRtaM vA, tathAprakAraM

Page #377
338 2-1-5-1-1 (475) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vakhaM vA ya: nirgranthaH taruNa: yugavAn balavAn alpAtaGka: sthirasaMhananaH, saH ekaM vastraM dhArayet, na dvitIyaM, yA nirgranthI sA catastra: sayATikAH dhArayet, ekAM dvihastavistArAM dve trihastavistAre ekAM caturhastavistArAM tathAprakAraiH vakhaiH alabdhaiH, atha pathAt ekamekena saMsIvyet // 475 // III sUtrArtha saMyamazIla sAdhu tathA sAdhvI yadi vastra kI gaveSaNA karane kI abhilASA rakhate hoM to ve vastra ke sambandha meM isa prakAra jAne ki- Una kA UnI vastra, vikalendriya jIvoM kI lAroM se banAyA gayA rezamI vastra, saNa tathA balkala kA vastra, tAr3a Adi ke pattoM se niSpanna vastra aura kapAsa evaM Aka kI tUlI se banA huA sUtI vastra evaM isa taraha ke anya vastra ko bhI muni grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jo sAdhu tarUNa balavAna, roga rahita aura dRDha zarIra vAlA hai vaha . eka hI vastra dhAraNa kare, dUsarA dhAraNa na kre| parantu sAdhvI cAra vastra-cAdareM dhAraNa kre| usameM eka cAdara do hAtha pramANa caur3I, do cAdare tIna hAtha pramANa aura eka cAra hAtha pramANa caur3I honI caahie| isa prakAra ke vastra na milane para vaha eka vastra ko dUsare ke sAtha sI le| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba vastra kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe taba yaha dekhe ki- vaha garama UnI vastra kyA uMTa-bher3a Adi ke bAloM se banA hai ? yA vaha rezamI vastra kyA vibhinna prakAra ke vikaleMdriyoM kI lAlA se banA hai ? yA vaha vastra kyA zaNa-valkala (vRkSa kI chAla) se banA hai ? yA tADa Adi ke pattoMse banA hai yA kapAsa-rur3a se banA hai yA AkaDe Adi ke tUla-rur3a se banA hai ityAdi aise aura anya prakAra ke nirdoSa evaM kalpanIya vastroM ko dhAraNa kareM... aba kauna sA sAdhu kitane vastra dhAraNa kare, vaha kahate haiM... jo sAdhu taruNa yAne yuvA hai balavAn yAne samartha hai, alpAtaMka yAne nIrogI hai tathA dRDha zarIra evaM dRDha dhRtivAlA hai vaha sAdhu eka hi vastra deha kI rakSA ke liye dhAraNa kare, dusarA vastra na leM, yadi vaha sAdhu anya AcAryAdi ke liye anya vastra dhAraNa (rakhatA) karatA hai, taba vaha sAdhu usa vasra kA khuda upabhoga na kareM... kiMtu jo sAdhu bAlaka hai yA durbala hai yA vRddha hai yA zarIra bala alpa hai vaha sAdhu jisa prakAra samAdhi ho usa prakAra do, tIna Adi vastra dhAraNa kareM... yaha bAta sthavira kalpavAle sAdhuoM ke liye kahI hai, jaba ki- jo sAdhu jinakalpavAle haiM ve to apanI pratijJA ke anusAra hi vastra dhAraNa kareM, unameM apavAda nahi hai... tathA jo sAdhvIjI ma. hai vaha cAra saMghATikA dhAraNa kareM, jaise ki- eka do hAtha

Page #378
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-1 (475) 339 pramANavAlI, ki jo upAzraya meM rahateM vakhta oDhane kI hai, tathA do saMghATikA tIna hAtha vAlI unameM jo ujjvala (sapheda) ho vaha gocarI (bhikSA) ke samaya pahane aura dusarI jo hai vaha bahirbhUmI yAne sthaMDilabhUmI jAne ke vakhta pahaneM... tathA jo saMghATikA cAra hAtha pramANavAlI hai vaha samavasaraNa-pravacana-dharmakathA sunane ke vakhta saMpUrNa zarIra ko DhAMkakara baiTheM... tathA ve saMghATikA yadi jaisI cAhiye vaise pramANavAlI na mIle taba eka dusare ke sAtha sIva kara (joDa lagA kara) pramANopeta banAveM... V. sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu 6 taraha kA vasra grahaNa kara sakatA hai1. jAMgamika-jaMgama-calane-phirane vAle UMTa, bher3a Adi jAnavaroM ke bAloM se banAe hue Una ke vastra 2. bhaMgiya-vibhinna vikalendriya jIvoM kI lAra se, nirmita tantuoM se nirmita rezamI vastra, 3. sANiya-saNa yA valkala se banA huA vastra, 4. pottaka-tAr3a patroM ke rezoM se banAyA huA vasra, 5. khomiya-kapAsa se niSpanna vastra aura 6. tUlakar3e-Aka ke DoDoM meM se nikalane vAlI ruI se banA huA vastra / isa 6 taraha ke vastroM meM sabhI taraha ke vastroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| ataH vaha inameM se kisI bhI taraha kA vastra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| . prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu aura sAdhvI ke lie vastroM kA parimANa bhI nizcita kara diyA gayA hai| yadi sAdhu yuvaka, nirogI, zakti sampanna evaM hRSTa-puSTa zarIra vAlA ho to vaha eka vastra hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| isase yaha svataH siddha ho jAtA hai ki vRddha, kamajora, rogI evaM jarjarita zarIra vAlA sAdhu eka se adhika vastra bhI rakha sakatA hai| . sAdhvI ke lie cAra vastroM (cAdaroM) kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| usameM eka cAdara do hAtha kI ho, do cAdareM tIna-tIna hAtha kI hoM, aura eka cAra hAtha kI ho| sAdhvI ko upAzraya meM rahate samaya do hAtha vAlI cAdara kA upayoga karanA cAhie, gocarI evaM sthaMDilabhUmI-jaGgala Adi jAte samaya tIna-tIna hAtha vAlI cAdaroM ko kramazaH kAma meM lenA cAhie aura avaziSTa cauthI (cAra hAtha vAlI) jinAlaya evaM samAvasaraNa meM cAdara ko vyAkhyAna ke samaya or3hanA caahie| isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki AhAra Adi ke lie sthAna se bAhara nikalate samaya evaM vyAkhyAna meM parSadA ke samane baiThate samaya sAdhvI apane adhikAMza aGgoM pAGgoM ko Avata karake baiThe, jisase unheM dekhakara kisI ke mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta na ho| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya bhAratIya zilpakalA evaM vastra udyoga paryApta unnati para thaa| yantroM ke sahayoga ke binA hI vibhinna taraha ke sundara, AkarSaka evaM majabUta vastra banAe jAte the| aMgrejoM ke bhArata meM Ane ke pUrva DhAkA meM banane vAlI malamala itanI bArIka hotI thI ki 20 gaja kI malamala kA purA thAna eka bAMsa kI nalI meM samAviSTa

Page #379
340 2-1-5-1-2 (476) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kiyA jA sakatA thaa| Agama meM bhI aise vastrAbhUSaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai ki- jo vajana meM halke aura bahumUlya hote the| isase usa yuga kI zilpa kalA kI unnati kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| isa (vastra ke) viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... . I sUtra // 2 // // 476 // se bhi0 paraM addhajoyaNamerAe vattha paDiyA0 no abhisaMdhArijjA gamaNAe / / 476 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhi0 paraM ardha-yojanamaryAdAyAM vastraprati0 na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / / 476 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra kI yAcanA karane ke lie Adhe yojana se Age jAne kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. vastra kI gaveSaNA ke liye Adhe yojana ke upara jAne kA mana na kareM... V sUtrasAra: - prastuta sUtra meM vastra grahaNa karane ke lie kSetra maryAdA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko Adhe yojana se Age ke kSetra meM jAkara vastra lAne kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| jaise Agama meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko Adhe yojana se Age kA lAyA huA AhAra-pAnI karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha prastuta sUtra meM kSetra kA atikrAnta karake vastra grahaNa karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne kevala zabdoM kA artha mAtra kiyA hai| yaha nahIM batAyA ki yaha Adeza . sAmAnya sUtra se sambaddha hai yA abhigraha vizeSa se| . isa viSaya para aura prakAza DAlate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra

Page #380
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-3 (477) 341 kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 477 // se bhi0 se jaM0 assipaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAiM jahA piMDesaNAe bhANiyavvaM / evaM bahave sAhammiyA eNaM sAhammiNiM bahave sAhammiNIo bahave samaNamAhaNa0 taheva purisaMtarakaDA jahA piMDesaNAe // 477 // II. saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhi0 saH yat0 asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANinaH, yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM (tathA) bhaNitavyam, evaM bahavaH sAdharmikA: ekAM sAdharmikAM, bahavaH sAdharmiNyaH bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa tathaiva puruSAntarakRtA yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM // 477 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki- jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai aisA gRhastha koi sAdhu ke nirdeza se eka yA aneka sAdhu yA sAdhviyoM ke lie prANa bhUta Adi kI hiMsA karake vastra taiyAra kare to sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha vastra nahIM lenA caahie| yadi vaha vastra bahuta se zAkya Adi zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai aura vaha puruSAntara ho gayA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha sArA prakaraNa sadoSa evaM nirdoSa ke viSaya meM piNDaiSaNA ke prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : yaha donoM sUtra AdhAkarmika-uddeza se piMDaiSaNA ke sUtroM kI taraha jAnIyegA... aba uttaraguNoM ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kisI vyakti ne eka yA aneka sAdhuoM yA eka aura aneka sAdhviyoM ko uddezya karake vastra banAyA ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi vaha vastra kisI zAkya Adi zramaNa yA brAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho, parantu puruSAntara kRta nahIM huA ho to vaha vastra bhI svIkara na kre| kiMtu yadi vaha vastra puruSAntara kRta ho gayA hai to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| vastra grahaNa karane yA na karane kI sArI vidhi AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kI taraha hI hai| ataH sUtrakAra ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA

Page #381
342 2-1-5-1-4 (478) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hai ki isa prakaraNa ko piMDaiSaNA ke prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| arthAt sAdhu ko sadA . nirdoSa vastra hI grahaNa karanA caahie| - aba uttara guNoM kI zuddhi ko rakhate hue vastra grahaNa kI maryAdA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra - // 4 // // 478 // se bhi0 se ja0 asaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe kIyaM vA dhoyaM vA rattaM vA ghaTuM vA maTuM vA, saMpadhUmiyaM vA, tahappagAraM vatthaM apurisaMtarakaDaM jAva no0 aha pu0 purisaM0 jAva paDigAhijjA // 478 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhi0 sa: yat0 asaMyata: bhikSupratijJayA kRtaM vA dhotaM vA raktaM vA ghRSTaM vA mRSTaM vA saMpradhUmitaM vA, tathAprakAraM vayaM apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat na0 atha punaH0 puruSAntaraNa yAvat pratigRhNIyAt // 478 // . III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki yadi kisI gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie vastra kharIdA ho, dhoyA ho, raMgA ho, ghisa kara sApha kiyA ho, zRMgArita kiyA ho yA dhUpa Adi se sugandhita kiyA ho aura vaha puruSAntarakRta nahIM huA ho to sAdhu sAdhvI use grahaNa na kre| yadi vaha puruSAntara kRta ho gayA ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI use grahaNa kara sakate haiN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sAdhuoM ke liye yadi gRhastha vastra kharIda kara lAveM yA dhokara lAveM to ve apuruSAMtara kRta hone se sAdhu una vastrAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu yadi vaha gRhastha anya puruSa ke liye svIkAra karake sAdhu ko de taba sAdhu una vastrAdi ko grahaNa kareM yaha yahAM sArAMza hai... V sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM uttara guNa meM lagane vAle doSoM se bacane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo vastra sAdhu ke lie kharIdA gayA ho, dhoyA gayA ho, raGgA gayA ho, acchI taraha se ragar3a kara sApha kiyA gayA ho, zRGgArita kiyA gayA ho yA dhUpa Adi se suvAsita banAyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko vaisA vastra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi isa taraha kA vastra

Page #382
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-5 (479) 343 puruSAntara kRta ho gayA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isase sapaSTa hotA hai ki jo vastra mUla se sAdhu ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA gayA ho use sAdhu kisI bhI sthiti-paristhiti meM svIkAra na kare-cAhe vaha puruSAntara kRta ho yA na ho, hara hAlata meM vaha akalpanIya hai| parantu, jo vastra mUla se sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA hai, parantu usake taiyAra hone ke bAda sAdhu ke nimitta usameM kucha vizeSa kriyAeM kI gaI haiN| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu use taba taka svIkRta nahIM kara sakatA, jaba taka ki vaha puruSAntarakRta nahIM ho gayA ho| yadi kisI vyakti ne use apane upayoga meM le liyA ho, to phira sAdhu use le bhI sakatA hai| isa vastra prakaraNa ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra . // 5 // // 479 // se bhikkhU vA se jAiM puNa vatthAI jANijjA, virUvarUvAiM mahaddhaNamullAI taM0- AiNagANi vA sahiNANi vA sahiNakallANANi vA AyANi vA kAyANi vA khomiyANi vA dugullANi vA paTTANi vA malayANi vA paNNuNNANi vA aMsuyANi vA cINaMsuyANi vA desarAMgANi vA amilANi vA gajjaphalANi vA phAliyANi vA koyavANi vA kaMbalagANi vA pAvarANi vA aNNayarANi vA taha0 vatthAI mahaddhaNamullAiM lAbhe saMte no pddigaahijjaa| se bhi0 AiNNapAuraNANi vatthANi jANijjA, taM- uddANi vA pesANi vA pesalANi vA kiNhamigAINagANi vA nIlamigAINagANi vA gorami0 kaNagANi vA kaNagakaMtANi vA kaNagapaTTANi vA kaNagakhaiyANi vA kaNagaphusiyANi vA vagyANi vA vivagyANi vA AbharaNANi vA AbharaNavicittANi vA aNNayarANi taha0 AINa pAuraNANi vatthANi lAbhe saMte no paDigAhijjA || 479 // // saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA sa: yAni punaH vastrANi jAnIyAt- virUparUpANi mahAdhanamUlyAni tadyathA AjinAni vA zlakSNAni vA zlakSNakalyANAni vA AjakAni vA kAyakAni vA zaumikAni vA dukUlAni vA paTTAni vA malayAni vA valkalatantuniSpannAni praNunnAni vA aMzukAni vA cInAMzukAni vA dezarAgANi vA amilAni vA gajjaphalAni vA phAlikAni vA, koyavAni vA, kambalakAni vA prAvaraNAni vA anyatarANi vA tathAo vakhANi mahAdhanamUlyAni lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt / saH bhio AjinaprAvaraNIyAni vastrANi jAnIyAt, tadyathA- udrANi vA pesAni

Page #383
344 2-1-5-1-5 (479) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA pezalAni vA kRSNamRgAjinAni vA nIlamRgAjinAni vA gauramRgA0 kanakAni vA, kanakakAntIni vA kanakapaTTAni vA kanakakhacitAni vA kanakaspRSTAni vA vyAghrANi vA vivyAghrANi vA AbharaNAni vA AbharaNavicitrANi vA anyatarANi tathA0 Ajina prAvaraNAni vastrANi lAbhe sati na pratigRhNIyAt // 479 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ko mahAdhana se prApta hone vAle nAnA prakAra ke bahumUlya vastroM ke sambandha meM parijJAna honA cAhie jaise ki- muSakAdi ke carma se niSapanna, atyanta sUkSma, varNa aura saundarya se suzobhita vastra tathA dezavizeSotpanna bakarI yA bakare ke romoM se banAe gae vastra evaM dezavizeSotpanna indranIla varNa kapAsa se nirmita, samAna kapAsa se bane hue aura gaur3a deza kI viziSTa prakAra kI kapAsa se bane hue vastra, paTTa sUtra-rezama se, malaya . sUtra se aura valkala tantuoMse banAe gae vastra tathA aMzuka aura cInAMzuka, dezarAja nAmaka deza ke, amala deza ke tathA gajaphala deza ke aura phalaka tathA koyala deza ke bane hue pradhAna vastra athavA UrNa kambala tathA anya bahumUlya vastra-kambala vizeSa aura anya isI prakAra ke anya bhI bahumUlya vastra, prApta hone para bhI vicArazIla sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kre| saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko carma evaM roma se niSpanna, vastroM ke sambandha meM bhI parijJAna karanA caahie| jaise ki- sindhudeza ke matsya ke carma aura romoM se bane hue, sindhu deza ke sUkSmacarma vAle pazuoM ke carma evaM romoM se bane hue tathA usa carma para sthita sUkSma romoM se bane hue evaM kRSNa, nIla aura zveta mRga ke carma aura romoM se bane hue tathA svarNajala se suzobhita, svarNa ke samAna kAMti aura svarNa rasa ke stabakoM se vibhUSita, svarNa tAroM se khacita aura svarNa candrikAoM se sparzita bahumUlya vastra athavA vyAghra yA bUka ke carma se bane hue, sAmAnya aura vizeSa prakAra ke AbharaNoM se suzobhita tathA anyaprakAra ke carma evaM romoM se niSpanna vastroM ko milane para bhI saMyamazIla muni svIkAra na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- yaha vastraM bahota sAre dhana-mUlyavAle hai... jaise ki- mUSaka Adi ke carma se bane Ajina... tathA zlakSNa yAne sakSama... tathA varNa evaM kAMti se suMdara aise zlakSNakalyANa... tathA sUkSma romavAle bher3a-bakarIyAM ke pakSma-ruAMTI se bane hue vastra-Ajaka... tathA koika deza meM iMdranIla varNavAlA kapAsa-rur3a hotI hai, ataH una rui se bane hue vastra-kAyaka... tathA sAmAnya kapAsa se banAyA huA vastra-kSaumika... tathA gauDa deza ke vizeSa prakAra ke kapAsa se banAye hue vastra-dukUla... tathA paTTa-sUtra se bane vastra-paTTa... aura malayaja sUtra se bane vastra... malaya... tathA valkala yAne vRkSa kI chAla se bane taMtuo ke vastra...

Page #384
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-5 (479) 345 tathA aMzuka, cInAMzuka ityAdi bhinna bhinna dezoM meM prasiddha nAmavAle vastra... ki- jo vastra bahota sAre dhana-mUlyavAle prApta ho to bhI aihika yAne isa janma ke evaM AmuSmika yAne janmAMtara ke apAya yAne duHkha-upadravoM ke bhayase sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- yaha vasra ajina yAne carma se bane hue hai... jaise ki- udra yAne siMdhu deza kI macchalIyAM, unake sUkSma carma se bane vastra... udra... tathA pesa yAne siMdhu deza ke hi sUkSma carmavAle pazuoM ke carma se bane hue vastra... tathA pezala yAne carma ke sUkSma pakSma yAne ruvAMTI (roma) se bane vastra... tathA kAle mRga ke carma se bane hue, nIla mRga ke carma se bane hue, kauramRga ke carma se bane hue vastra, tathA kanaka rasavAle, kanaka kI kAMtivAle tathA kanaka yAne sone ke paTTevAle tathA suvarNajaDita carma- vastra, tathA vAgha ke carma se bane vastra, tathA vAgha ke carma ke vibhinna AbharaNavAle vastra tathA AbharaNavAle vastra, aura AbharaNo ke vibhinna prakAra se vibhUSita vastra, aise aura bhI carma se bane vastra prApta ho to bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... .. aba vastra ke grahaNa karane ke abhigrahoM ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra : v prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko deza yA videza meM bane hue viziSTa rezama, sUta, carma evaM romoM ke bahumUlya vastroM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aise kImatI vastroM ko dekhakara coroM ke mana meM durbhAva paidA ho sakatA hai aura sAdhu ke mana meM bhI mamatva bhAva ho sakatA hai| carma evaM mulAyama romoM ke vastra ke lie pazuoM kI hiMsA bhI hotI hai| ataH pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ke lie aise kImatI evaM mahArambha se bane vastra vyAhya nahIM ho skte| isalie bhagavAna ne sAdhu ke lie aise vastra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| prastuta sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhAratIya evaM sImA ke nikaTa ke dezoM meM vastra udyoga kAphI unnati para thA aura usa samaya Aja ke yuga se bhI adhika sundara aura TikAU vastra banatA thaa| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhArata Aja se adhika khuzahAla thaa| usakA vyApArika vyavasAya adhika vyApaka thaa| cIna evaM usake nikaTavartI dezoM se vastra kA AyAta evaM niryAta hotA rahatA thaa| isase yaha spaSTa jAnakArI milatI hai ki usa yuga meM zilpakalA vikAsa kI carama sImA para pahuMca cukI thI aura janatA kA jIvanastara kAphI unnata thaa| bhArata meM garIbI. bhukhamarI evaM vastuoM kA abhAva kama thA aura anya dezoM ke sAtha bhArata ke vyApArika sambandha bhI kAphI acche the| usa yuga ke bhAratIya audyogika, vyavasAyika evaM vyApArika itihAsa kI zodha karane vAle itihAsa vettAoM ke lie prastuta sUtra bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai|

Page #385
346 2-1-5-1-6 (480) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vastra grahaNa karate samaya kie jAne vAle abhigrahoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmIjI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 6 // // 480 // icceiyAI AyataNAI uvAikamma, aha bhikkhU jANijjA cauhiM paDimAhiM vatthaM esittae, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA, se bhi0, uddesiya vatthaM jAijjA, taM- jaMgiyaM vA jAva tUlakaDaM vA, taha0 vatthaM sayaM vA na jAijjA, paro0 phAsuyaM paDi0 paDhamA paDimA / ahAvarA duccA paDimA- se bhi0 pehAe vatthaM jAijjA- gAhAvaI vA0 kammakarI vA se puvvAmeva AloijjA- Ausotti vA dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM vatthaM ? tahappa0 vatthaM sayaM vA0 paro0 phAsuyaM esa0 lAbhe0 paDi0 duccA paDimA / ahAvarA taccA paDimA0 se bhikkhU0 se jaM puNa0 taM aMtarijjaM vA uttarijjaM vA tahappagAraM vatthaM sayaM0 paDi0 taccA paDimA / ahAvarA cautthA paDimA- se0 ujjhiyadhammiyaM vatthaM jAijjA- jaM ca'NNe bahave samaNa0 vaNImagA nAvakaMkhaMti tahappa0 ujjhiya0 vatthaM sayaM0 paro0 phAsuyaM jAva pa0 cautthI pddimaa| icceiyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM jahA piMDesaNAe, siyA NaM etAe esaNAe esamANaM paro vaijjA AusaMto samaNA ! ijjAhi tumaM mAseNa vA dasarAeNa vA paMcarAeNa vA sute sutatare vA to te vayaM aNNayaraM vatthaM dAhAmo, eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA ni0 se puvvAmeva AloejjA-Ausotti ! vA no khalu me kappar3a eyappagAraM saMgAraM paDisuNittae, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM iyANimeva dalayAhi, se nevaM vayaMtaM paro vaijjA- Au0 sa0 ! aNugacchAhi to te vayaM aNNa vatthaM daahaamo| se putvAmeva AloijjA- Ausotti ! vA no khalu me kappar3a saMgAravayaNe paDisuNittae0 se sevaM vayaMtaM paro neyA vaijjA- Ausotti vA ! bhaiNitti vA ! AhareyaM vatthaM samaNassa dAhAmo, aviyAiM vayaM pacchAvi appaNau sayaTThAe pANAI, samAraMbha samuddissa jAva ceissAmo, eyappagAraM NigyosaM succA nisamma tahappagAraM vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhijjA, siyA NaM paro netA vaijjA- Ausotti ! vA Ahara eyaM vatthaM siNANe vA AghaMsittA vA pa0 samaNassa NaM dAhAmo, eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA ni0 se puvvAmeva Au0 bha0 ! mA eyaM tumaM vatthaM siNANeNa vA jAva paghaMsAhi vA, abhi0 emeva dalayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro siNANeNa vA paghaMsittA dalaijjA, tahappa0 vatthaM aphA no pddigaahijjaa|

Page #386
.zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-6 (480) 347 * se NaM paro netA vaijjA0 bha0 ! Ahara eyaM vatthaM sIodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholettA vA paholettA vA samaNassa NaM dAhAmo0 eya0 nigyosaM taheva navaraM mA eyaM tumaM vatthaM sIodaga0 usi0 uccholehi vA paholehi vA, abhikaMkhasi, sesaM taheva jAva no paDigAhijjA, se NaM paro ne0 A0 bha0 ! AhareyaM vatthaM kaMdANi vA jAva hariyANi vA visohittA samaNassa NaM dAhAmo, eya0 nigyosaM taheva, navaraM mA eyANi tumaM kaMdANi vA jAva visohehi, no khalu me kappar3a eyappagAre vatthe paDiggAhittae, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro jAva visohittA dalaijjA, tahappa0 vatthaM aphAsuyaM no pa0 / siyA se paro netA vatthaM nisirijjA, se puTavA0 A0 bha0 ! tumaM ceva NaM saMtiyaM vatthaM aMteaMteNaM paDilehijjissAmi, kevalI bUyA Ao, vatthaMteNa baddhe siyA kuMDale vA guNe vA hiraNNe vA suvaNNe vA maNI vA jAva rayaNAvalI vA pANe vA bIe vA harie vA, aha bhikkhU NaM pu0 jaM puvvAmeva vatthaM aMto aMteNa paDilehijjA // 480 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH vastraM anveSTum, tatra khalu prathamA pratimA, sa: bhikSuH vA auddezikaM uddiSTaM vastraM yAceta (yAciSye), tadyathA- jaGgamikaM vA yAvat tUlakRtaM vA, tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM vA na yAceta, para:0 prAsukaM prati0 prathamA prtimaa| atha aparA dvitIyA pratimA- saH bhikSuH vA prekSitaM vastraM yAciSye, gRhapatiH vA karmakarI vA saH pUrvameva Alokayet, he AyuSman ! vA dadAsi mahyaM ita: anyataraM vastram ? tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM vA0 para:0 prAsukaM eSaH lAbhe0 prati0 dvitIyA pratimA / atha aparA tRtIyA pratimA- saH bhikSuH vA saH yat puna: taM antarIyaM vA uttarIyaM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM svayaM0 prati0 tRtIyA prtimaa| atha aparA caturthI pratimA- sa:0 utsRSTadhAmikaM vakhaM yAciSye, yat ca anye bahavaH zramaNa vanIpakAH na avakAGkSante, tathAprakAraM0 ujjhita0 vastraM svayaM0 para:0 prAsukaM yAvat prati0 caturthI prtimaa| ityetAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM syAt etayA eSaNayA anveSayantaM paraH vadet- he AyuSman ! zramaNa ! samAgaccha tvaM mAsena vA, tubhyaM vayaM anyataraM vastraM dAsyAmaH, etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya sa: pUrvameva Alokayet- he AyuSman ! vA0, na khalu mahyaM kalpate etatprakAraM zRGgAraM pratizrotum, abhikAGkSase mahyaM dAtuM, idAnImeva

Page #387
348 2-1-5-1-6 (480) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana dehi, taM evaM vadantaM paraH vadet- he AyuSman ! zramaNa !anugaccha, tataH tubhyaM vayaM anyataraM vA vastraM dAsyAmaH / sa: pUrvameva Alokayet, he AyuSman ! vA na khalu mahyaM kalpate zRGgAravacanAni pratizrotum0 taM evaM vadantaM para: netA vadet, he AyuSman ! vA he bhagini ! vA Ahara etat vastraM zramaNAya dAsyAmaH, api ca vayaM pazcAdapi AtmanaH svArthAya prANinaH, samArambhaM samuddizya yAvat cetayiSyAmaH (kariSyAmaH), etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya tathAprakAra vastraM aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt ! syAt paraH netA vadet- he AyuSman ! vA Ahara etat vastraM snAnena vA, AgharSayitvA vA pragharSayitvA vA zramaNAya dAsyAmaH, etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya saH pUrvameva0 he AyuSman ! he bhagini ! mA etat tvaM vasraM snAnena vA yAvat pragharSaya vA, abhi0 evameva dehi, tasmai evaM vadate paraH snAne vA pragharSayitvA dadyAt, tathAprakAraM0 vakhaM aprA0 na prti0| saH paraH netA vadet0 he bhagini ! Ahara etat vastraM zItodakavikaTena vA utkSAlya vA prakSAlya vA zramaNAya dAsyAmaH, etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya0 tathaiva navaraM mA etat tvaM vastraM zItodaka0 uSNodaka0 utkSAlaya vA prakSAlaya vA, abhikAGkSase, zeSaM tathaiva yAvat na prtigRhnniiyaat| saH paraH netA he AyuSman he bhagini ! Ahara etat vastraM kandAni vA yAvat haritAni vA vizodhya zramaNAya dAsyAmaH, etat nirghoSaM tathaiva, navaraM mA etAni tvaM kandAni vA yAvat vizodhaya, na khalu mAM kalpate etatprakArANi vastrANi pratigrahItum, tasmai evaM vadate para: yAvat (vizodhayitvA) vizodhya dadyAt, tathApra0 vakhaM aprAsukaM na pratigRhNIyAt / syAt saH paraH netA vastraM nisRjet, saH pUrvameva0 he AyuSman ! he bhagini ! yuSmAkaM eva satkaM vastraM antopAntena pratyupekSiSye, kevalI brUyAt-AdAnametat, vastrAntena baddhe syAt kuNDalaM vA guNo vA hiraNyaM vA suvarNaM vA maNI vA yAvat ratnAvalI vA, prANinaH vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA, atha bhikSUnAM pUrvopa0 yat pUrvameva vastraM antopAntena pratyupekSeta // 480 // III sUtrArtha : vakhaiSaNA ke ina pUrvokta tathA vakSyamANa doSoM ko chor3akara saMyamazIla sAdhu athavA sAdhvI ina cAra pratimAoM-abhigraha vizeSoM se vastra kI gaveSaNA kare, yathA-Una Adi ke vastroM kA saMkalpa kara uddezya rakha kara svayaM vastra kI yAcanA kare yA gRhastha hI binA mAMge vastra deve taba yadi prAsuka hogA to lUMgA, yaha prathama pratimA hai| dUsarI pratimA- dekha kara vakha kI

Page #388
* zrI rAjendra sabodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-1-5-1-6 (480) 349 yAcanA kruuNgaa| tIsarI pratimA-gRhastha kA pahanA huA vastra luuNgaa| cauthI pratimA-ujjhita dharmavAlA vastra lUMgA, jise anya zAkyAdi zramaNa na cAhate hoN| ina pratimAoM-abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA sAdhu anya sAdhuoM kI nindA na kare tathA svayaM ahaMkAra bhI na kare, kintu jo jinAjJA meM calane vAle haiM ve saba pUjya haiM isa prakAra kI samAdhi arthAt samabhAva se vicre| vastra kI gaveSaNA karate hue sAdhu ko yadi koI gRhastha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! aba to tuma cale jaao| kintu mAsAdi ke antara se arthAt eka mAsa yA dasa dina athavA pAMca dina Adi ke anantara Apa yahAM AnA taba sAdhu usa gRhastha ke prati kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! mujhe yaha pratijJApUvRka vacana sunanA nahIM klptaa| ataH yadi tuma denA cAhate ho to abhI de do| isa para yadi gRhastha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! abhI tuma jAo, thor3e samaya ke anantara Akara vastra le jaanaa| taba bhI muni yahI kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! mujhe yaha saMketa pUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA nahIM kalpatA, yadi tuma denA cAhate ho to isI samaya de do| taba gRhastha ne kisI nijI puruSa yA bahina Adi ko bulAkara kahA ki yaha vastra isa sAdhu ko de do| hama pIche apane lie prANiyoM kA samArambha karake aura banA leNge| gRhastha ke isa prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunakara pazcAtkarma lagane se usa vastra ko aprAsuka tathA aneSaNIya jAna kara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| aura yadi ghara kA svAmI apane parivAra se kahe ki jAo isa vasra ko jala se dhokara aura sugandhita dravyoM se gharSita karake sAdhu ko de dIjie... taba sAdhu use aisA karane se manA kre| usake manA karane-niSedha karane para bhI yadi gRhastha ukta kriyA karake vastra denA cAhe to sAdhu usa vastra ko kadApi grahaNa na kare evaM yadi zItala athavA uSNa jala se dhokara denA cAhe aura rokane para bhI na rUke to sAdhu usa vastra ko bhI svIkAra na kre| isI prakAra yadi vastra meM kandamUla Adi vanaspati bAndhI huI ho yA rakhI par3I ho taba unhe alaga kara ke denA cAhe to bhI na le| aura yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko vastra de hI de to sAdhu binA pratilekhanA kie, binA acchI taraha dekhe| usa vastra ko kadApi grahaNa na kare. kAraNa ki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA pratilekhanA ke vastra kA grahaNa karmabandhana kA hetu hotA hai, sambhava hai vastra ke kisI kinAre meM kuNDala, hAra, cAndI, sonA, maNi yAvat ratnAvalI Adi baMdhe hue ho athavA prANI bIja aura harI sabjI Adi baMdhI huI hoN| isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale hI muniyoM ko AjJA pradAna kI hai ki sAdhu binA pratilekhanA kie ina vastroM ko grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : isa prakAra pUrva kahe gaye aura Age kahe jAeMge aise una AyatanoM kA atikramaNa karake jaba bhikSu yAne sAdhu cAra pratimAoM ke dvArA kahe jAnevAle abhigrahoM ke sAtha vastra kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe taba yaha jAne ki- pUrva se hi saMkalpita vastra kI yAcanA karuMgA... yaha pahalI pratimA... tathA dekhe gaye vastra kI hi yAcanA karUMgA, anya kI nahi, yaha dusarI pratimA.... tathA

Page #389
350 2-1-5-1-6 (480) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aMdara kI aura upabhoga kIyA huA yA bAhAra kI aura gRhastha ne upabhoga kIyA arthAt vApare huo vastra ko hi grahaNa karuMgA... yaha tIsarI pratimA... tathA gRhastha ne aMdara kI aura yA bAhAra kI aura vAparA huA, tathA tyAga karane ke liye nikAle hue vastra ko hi grahaNa karuMgA... yaha cauthI pratimA... yaha cAroM sUtra kA sArAMza-artha hai... ina cAra pratimAoM kA zeSa vidhi piDaiSaNA kI taraha jAnIyegA... __ aba sUtrakAra maharSi kahateM haiM ki- jaba sAdhu pUrva kahI gai cAra pratimA meM se koI bhI eka vaTaiSaNA se vastra kI gaveSaNA karanevAle sAdhu ko gRhastha kahe ki- he AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa eka mahine ke bAda, yA daza dina ke bAda yA pAMca dina ke bAda AiyegA, taba maiM Apako vastra Adi dUMgA... kiMtu sAdhu usa gRhastha ke una vacanoM kA svIkAra na kareM... ityAdi... zeSa sugama hai... yAvat abhI isa vakhta yadi denA cAho to dIjIyegA... isa prakAra kahanevAle sAdhu ko vaha gRhastha kahe ki- he zramaNa ! abhI Apa jAiyegA... aura thoDe dinoM ke bAda Apa Aoge taba maiM Apako vastra Adi dUMgA... sAdhu gRhastha ke aise ina vacanoM kA bhI svIkAra na kareM... aura kahe ki- yadi Apa denA cAho to abhI dIjIyegA... isa prakAra phira se bolate hue sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha gRhastha ghara kA nAyaka apane parivAra ke bahina Adi ko bulAkara kahe kivastra lAo, aura kahe ki- abhI hi yaha vastra ina sAdhuoM ko de dIjIye... aura hama apane liye anya vastra prANIoM kA uparmadana karake banAeMge... ityAdi... kiMtu aise isa prakAra ke vastra bhI sAdhu pazcAtkarma doSa ke bhaya se prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kareM... tathA kadAcit vaha gRhastha aisA kahe ki- snAna Adi se sugaMdhi dravya ke dvArA snAna Adi se gharSaNa Adi kriyA karake Apako vastra Adi dUMgA... yaha bAta sunakara sAdhu ma. niSedha kare aura kahe ki- isa prakAra ke vastra hame nahi kalpatA... yadi niSedha karane para bhI uparokta kriyA karake vastrAdi de taba sAdhu una vastrAdi ko grahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra jala Adi se vastra dhonA ityAdi sUtra bhI svayaM jAnIyegA.... tathA vastrAdi kI yAcanA karane para vaha gRhastha kahe ki- kaMdamUla-sabjI Adi vastra se dUra karake Apako vastra dUMgA... isa sthiti meM bhI sAdhu pUrva kI taraha niSedha kare aura vastrAdi grahaNa na kareM... tathA vastra kI yacanA karane para vaha gRhastha kadAcit deve taba vastra de rahe aise usa gRhastha ko sAdhu kahe ki- Apake isa vastra kA maiM aMdara-bAhAra pratyupekSaNa yAne avalokana karuMgA... binA avalokana kIye usa vastrAdi ko sAdhu grahaNa na kareM... kyoMki- kevalI paramAtmA kahateM haiM ki- binA pratyupekSaNa kIye vastrAdi grahaNa karane meM karmabaMdha hotA hai... jaise ki- una vastrAdi meM kabhI (kadAcit) kuMDala Adi suvarNa ke AbhUSaNa baMdhe (rakhe) hue ho, yA

Page #390
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-6 (480) 351 koI sacitta vastu rakhI hui ho... isa kAraNa se sAdhuoM ko pUrva ke sUtroM meM kahI gai yaha pratijJA hotI hai ki- sAdhu vastra kI pratyupekSaNA karake hi grahaNa kareM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM vastra grahaNa karane kI cAra pratijJAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai- 1. uddiSTa, 2. prekSita, 3. paribhukta aura 4. utsRSTa dhaarmik| 1. apane mana meM pahale saMkalpita vastra kI yAcanA karanA uddiSTa pratijJA hai| 2. kisI gRhastha ke yahAM vastra dekha kara usa dekhe hue vastra kI hI yAcanA karanA prekSita pratijJA hai| 3. gRhastha ke antara paribhoga yA uttarIya paribhoga yA usake pahane hue vastra kI yAcanA karanA paribhukta pratijJA hai| 4. maiM vahI vastra grahaNa karUMgA ki jo utsRSTa dharmavAlA- phaiMkane yogya hai| isa taraha ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karake vastra kI yAcanA karane kI vidhi ThIka usI taraha se batAI gaI hai, jaise piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki yadi koI gRhastha vastra kI yAcanA karate samaya sAdhu se yaha kahe ki Apa mAsa yA 10-15 dina ke pazcAta Akara vastra le jAnA, to sAdhu usakI isa bAta ko svIkAra na kre| vaha spaSTa kahe ki yadi ApakI vastra dene kI icchA ho to abhI de do, anyathA kucha dina ke bAda nahIM aauuNgaa| isa niSedha ke pIche do kAraNa haiMeka to yaha hai ki yadi usa samaya gRhastha ke pAsa vastra nahIM hai to vaha sAdhu ke lie nayA vastra kharIda kara lA sakatA hai yA usake lie aura koI sAvadha kriyA kara sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kisI kAraNavaza sAdhu nizcita samaya para nahIM pahuMca sake to use mRSAvAda kA doSa lgegaa| yadi kisI gRhastha ke ghara kucha dina meM vastra Ane vAlA ho to sAdhu kucha samaya ke bAda bhI vahAM jAkara vastra lA sakatA hai| kyoMki, usameM usake lie koI kriyA nahIM kI gaI hai| parantu, isa kArya ke lie sAdhu ko nizcita samaya ke lie bandhanA nahIM caahie| yadi use yaha jJAta ho jAe ki kucha samaya bAda Ane vAlA vastra nirdoSa hai to vaha gRhastha se itanA hI kahe ki jaisA avasara hogA dekhA jaaegaa| parantu, yaha na kahe ki maiM amuka samaya para Akara le jaauuNgaa| vaha itanA kaha sakatA hai ki yadi sambhava ho sakA to maiM amuka samaya para Ane kA prayatna kruNgaa| isa taraha sAdhu ko sabhI doSoM se rahita nirdoSa vastra ko acchI taraha dekhakara grahaNa karanA caahie| aisA na ho ki usake kisI kone meM koI sacitta yA acitta vastu bandhI ho yA usa para koI sacitta vastu lagI ho| ataH vastra grahaNa karane ke pUrva sAdhu ko usakA samyaktayA avalokana kara lenA caahie|

Page #391
352 2-1-5-1-7 (481) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isa viSaya para aura adhika vistAra se vicAra karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 7 // // 481 / / se bhi0 se jaM asaMDa0 sasaMtANagaM tahappa0 vatthaM aphA0 no paDi0 / se bhi0 se jaM appaMDaM jAva asaMtANagaM analaM athiraM adhuvaM adhAraNijjaM roijjaMtaM na ruccar3a, taha0 aphA0 no paDi0 / se bhi0 se jaM0 appaMDaM jAva asaMtANagaM alaM thiraM dhuvaM dhAraNijjaM roijjaMtaM ruccar3a, taha0 vatthaM phAsu0 paDi0 / se bhi0 no navae me vatthetti kaTTa no bahudesieNa siNANeNa vA jAva pghNsijjaa| se bhi0 no navae me vatthetti kaTTa no bahude0 sIodagaviyaDeNa vA jAva pahoijjA / se bhikkhU vA dubbhigaMdhe me vatthitti kaTTa no bahu0 siNANeNa taheva bahusIo0 ussiM0' AlAvao || 481 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA saH yat sa-aNDaM0 yAvat sasantAnakaM tathAprakAraM0 vastraM aprAsukaM0 na prtigRhnniiyaat| saH bhikSuH vA saH yat alpANDaM yAvat asantAnakaM analaM asthiraM asthiraM adhruvaM adhAraNIyaM rocyamAnaM na rocate, tathA0 aprAsukaM0 na prti0| saH bhikSuH vA saH yat alpANDaM yAvat asantAnakaM alaM sthiraM dhruvaM dhAraNIyaM rocyamAnaM rocate, tathA0 vakhaM prAsukaM prti0| sa: bhikSuH vA na navaM mama vakhaM iti kRtvA na bahudezyena snAnena vA yAvat pragharSayet / saH bhikSuH vA na navaM mama vasaM iti kRtvA na bahudezyena zItodakavikaTena vA yAvat prkssaalyet| saH bhikSuH vA durabhigandhaM mama vasaM iti kRtvA na bahudezyena0 svAnena tathaiva bahuzItodakavikaTena vA utsicya0 AlApakaH // 481 / / III sUtrArtha : yadi koI vastra aNDoM evaM makar3I ke jAloM Adi se yukta ho to saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko aisA aprAsuka vastra milane para bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi koI vastra aNDoM aura makar3I se rahita hai, parantu, jIrNa-zIrNa hone ke kAraNa abhISTa kArya kI siddhi meM asamartha hai, yA gRhastha ne usa vastra ko thor3e kAla ke lie denA svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH aisA vastra jo pahanane ke ayogya hai aura dAtA use dene kI pUrI abhilASA bhI nahIM rakhatA aura sAdhu ko bhI upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA ho to sAdhu ko aise vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara chor3a denA .

Page #392
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-7 (481) 353 caahie| yadi vastra aNDAdi se rahita, majabUta aura dhAraNa karane ke yogya hai, dAtA kI dene kI pUrI abhilASA hai aura sAdhu ko bhI anukUla pratIta hotA hai to aise vastra ko sAdhu prAsuka jAnakara le sakatA hai| mere pAsa navIna vastra nahIM hai, isa vicAra se koI sAdhu-sAdhvI purAtana vastra ko kucha sugandhita dravyoM se AgharSaNa-pragharSaNa karake usameM sundaratA lAne kA prayatna na kre| isa bhAvanA ko lekara ve ThaMDe (dhovana) yA uSNa pAnI se vibhUSA ke lie malina vastra ko dhone kA prayatna bhI na kre| isI prakAra durgandhamaya vastra ko bhI sugandhayukta banAne ke lie sugandhita dravyoM aura jala Adi se dhone kA prayatna bhI na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba dekhe ki- yaha vastra aNDe Adi se yukta hai taba una vastra Adi ko grahaNa na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- yaha vastra aMDe se rahita hai yAvat saMtAnaka yAne makaDI ke jAle Adi se rahita hai, kiMtu hIna yAne nyUna Adi kAraNa se abhISTa kArya kI siddhi ke liye samartha (upayukta) nahi hai, tathA asthira yAne jIrNazIrNa hai tathA adhruva yAne thoDe samaya ke liye vAparane kI anujJA dI hai, tathA azubha aise kAjala Adi ke DAgha se kalaMkita hai... ityAdi... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- vastra meM cAra bhAga deva saMbaMdhita hoteM haiM, do bhAga manuSya saMbaMdhita hoteM haiM tathA do bhAga asura saMbaMdhita hoteM haiM aura vastra ke madhya bhAga meM rAkSasa kA vAsa hotA hai... ataH deva saMbaMdhita bhAga meM uttama lAbha hotA hai, manuSya ke bhAga meM madhyama lAbha hotA hai, tathA asura ke bhAga meM glAni-zoka hotA hai, aura rAkSasa ke bhAga meM maraNa kahA gayA hai aisA jAno... tathA lakSaNa rahita upadhi (vastrAdi upakaraNa) se jJAna-darzana evaM cAritra kA vinAza hotA hai.. ityAdi... isa prakAra aise ayogya vastra prazasta yAne suMdara ho aura gRhastha de rahA ho to bhI vaha vasra sAdhu ko kalpatA nahi hai... adhuvaM . laM; 39 aba anala Adi cAra padoM ke solaha bhAMge-vikalpa hoteM haiM... analam asthiraM adhuvaM adhAraNIyam analam asthiraM dhAraNIyam analam asthiraM adhAraNIyam analam asthiraM dhruvaM . dhAraNIyam analam sthiraM adhAraNIyam analam sthiraM dhAraNIyam analam sthiraM dhruvaM adhAraNIyam analam sthiraM dhAraNIyam adhuvaM adhuvaM

Page #393
354 2-1-5-1-7 (481) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana adhruvaM adhuvaM asthiraM asthiraM asthiraM asthiraM alam alam alam alam alam alam alam alam adhAraNIyam dhAraNIyam adhAraNIyam dhAraNIyam adhAraNIyam dhAraNIyam adhAraNIyam dhAraNIyam sthiraM adhuvaM adhruvaM sthiraM sthiraM sthiraM 16. aba ina solaha (16) vikalpoM meM se paMdraha (15) vikalpa azuddha haiM, mAtra eka hi solahavA vikalpa zuddha kahA gayA hai... ataH isa solahave vikalpa ke adhikAra meM yaha sUtra kahA gayA haiM... vaha isa prakAra- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba isa prakAra ke cAra padoM se vizuddha vastra hai aisA jAne taba yadi vaha vastra prApta ho to use grahaNa kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba aisA dekheM ki- "merI pAsa nayA vastra nahi hai" ataH yadi vaha sAdhu usa apane purAne vastra ko jala se dhokara evaM sugaMdhi dravyoM se suvAsita karane kA prayatna kare vaha ucita nahi hai... ataH purAne vastra ko suMdara banAne kA prayAsa na kareM... __ tathA vaha sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjI ma. jaba dekhe ki- merI pAsa nayA vastra nahi hai, taba usa purAne vastra ko zIta jala se bAra bAra na dhoveM... yadi vaha sAdhu gacchanirgata (jinakalpavAle) hai, taba vaha sAdhu mala se malIna vastra ko jala se dhove nahi evaM sugaMdhi dravyoM se usa vastra ko sugaMdhita bhI na kareM... kiMtu yadi vaha sAdhu sthavira kalpavAlA hai to lokopaghAta ke bhaya se jayaNA ke sAtha acitta jala se vastra ke maila ko dUra kare... ityAdi.... aba dhoye hue vastra ko sukhAne kI vidhi kA adhikAra kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aisA vasra svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie, jo aNDe evaM makar3I ke jAloM yA anya jIva-jantuoM se yukta ho| isake atirikta vaha vastra bhI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai, jo aNDoM Adi se yukta to nahIM hai, parantu jIrNa-zIrNa hone ke kAraNa pahanane ke ayogya hai aura gRhastha bhI use kucha dina ke lie hI denA cAhatA hai ora sAdhu ko bhI vaha pasanda nahIM hai| ataH jo vastra aNDoM Adi se rahita ho, majabUta ho, gRhastha pUrI abhilASA ke sAtha denA cAhatA ho aura sAdhu ko bhI pasanda ho to aisA kalpanIya vastra sAdhu le sakatA hai|

Page #394
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI- hindI-TIkA 2-1-5-1-8 (482) 355 isameM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki yadi koI vastra mailA ho gayA ho yA durgandhamaya ho to sAdhu ko vibhUSA ke lie use pAnI evaM sugandhita dravyoM se ragar3a kara sundara evaM suvAsita banAne kA prayatna nahIM karanA caahie| vRttikAra ne isa pATha ko jinakalpI muni se sambaddha mAnA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki yadi jinakalpI muni ke vastra maile hone ke kAraNa durgandhamaya ho gae hoM taba bhI unheM usa vastra ko pAnI evaM sugandhita dravyoM se dhokara sApha evaM suvAsita nahIM karanA caahie| ___'adhAraNijja' pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki lakSaNahIna upadhi ko dhAraNa karane se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA upaghAta hotA hai| aura 'analaM asthiraM adhuvaM aura adhAraNIyaM' ina cAra padoM ke 16 bhaMga banate haiM, unameM 15 bhaMga azuddha mAne gae haiM aura antima bhaMga zuddha mAnA gayA hai| kucha pratiyoM meM 'roijjata' ke sthAna para 'deijjaMta' aura kucha pratiyoM meM 'vaijjataM' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| vastra prakSAlana karane ke bAda use dhUpa meM rakhane ke sambandha meM ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra : // 8 // // 482 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijja vatthaM AyAvittae vA payAvittae vA0 tahappagAraM vatthaM no anaMtarahiyAe jAva puDhavIe saMtANae AyAvijja vA payAvijja vA0 / se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhijja vatthaM AyA0 payA0 tahappa0 vatthaM thUNaMsi vA gihelugaMsi vA usuyAlaMsi vA kAmajalaMsi vA aNNayare tahappagAre aMtaliyakhajAe dubbaddhe duNNikkhitte anikaMpe calAcale no Ao no p0| se bhikkhU vA0 abhi0 AyAvittae vA taha0 vatthaM kukiyaMsi vA bhittaMsi vA silaMsi vA lekheMsi vA aNNayare vA taha0 aMtali0 jAva no AyAvijja vA payAvijja vaa0| se bhikkhU0 vatthaM AyA0 payA0 taha0 vatthaM khaMdhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA aNNayare vA taha0 aMtali0 no AyAvijja vA payAvijja vaa0| se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamijjA ahe jhAmathaMDillaMsi vA jAva aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi vA thaMDillaMsi paDilehiya, pamajjiya, tao saMjayAmeva vatthaM AyAvijja vA payAvijja vA0 eyaM khalu0 sayA jaijjAsi tibemi // 482 //

Page #395
356 2-1-5-1-8 (482) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 abhikAGkSata vastraM AtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA0 tathAprakAraM vastraM na anantarahitAyAM yAvat pRthivyAM santAnake AtApayet vA pratApayet vA0 / saH bhikSuH abhikAkSeta0 vastraM AtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM sthUNe vA umbare vA udUkhale vA kAmajale (snAnapIThe) vA anyatare tathAprakAre antarikSajAte durbaddhe durnikSipte anikampe calAcale na AtApayet vA na pratApayet vaa| saH bhikSuH vA0 abhikAkSeta0 AtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM bhittau vA zilAyAM vA leSThau vA anyatare vA tathAprakAre0 aMtarikSajAte. yAvat na AtApayet vA pratApayet vA0 / se bhikSuH0 vastraM AtApayituM vA pratApayituM vA tathAprakAraM vastraM skandhe vA mathe vA prAsAde vA anyatare vA tathAprakAre antarikSajAte na AtApayet vA na . pratApayet vaa| saH taM AdAya ekAntaM apakrAmet apakramya adha: dagdhasthaNDile vA yAvat anyatare vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile pratyupekSya pramRjya tata: saMyataH eva vastraM AtApayet vA pratApayet vA etat khalu0 sadA yatethAH iti bravImi // 482 // : III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi vastra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to vaha gIlI jamIna para yAvat aNDoM aura jAloM se yukta jamIna para na sukhAve tathA na vastra ko staMbha para, ghara ke daravAje para, Ukhala aura snAna pITha (caukI) para sukhAe evaM isI prakAra ke anya, bhUmi se UMce sthAna para ki- jo durbaddha, dunikSipta kaMpanazIla tathA calAcala hoM una para aura ghara kI dIvAra para, nadI ke taTa para, zilA aura zilAkhaNDa para, stambha para, maMca para, mAla para, tathA prAsAda aura harmya-prAsAda vizeSa para vastra ko na sukhaave| yadi sukhAnA ho to ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara vahAM agnidagdha sthaMDila yAvat isI prakAra ke anya nirdoSa sthAna kA pratilekhana aura pramArjanA karake yatna pUrvaka sukhaae| yahI sAdhu kA samaya-sampUrNa AcAra hai; isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. avyavahita yAne aMtara rahita bhUmI pe vastra na sukhAveM... tathA yadi vaha sAdhu vastra ko sukhAnA cAhe taba calita yAne calAyamAna ho aise sthUNa Adi pe vastra na sukhAveM kyoMki- vahAM se vastroM kA giranA saMbhavita hai... tathA giheluka yAne uMbara, usUyAla

Page #396
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-1-8 (482) 357 yAne udkhala, kAmajala yAne snAnapITha... ityAdi... tathA divAra Adi para bhI girane-par3ane ke * bhaya se sAdhu vastra na sukhAyeM... isI prakAra thaMbhA, maMca, mahala Adi aMtarikSa meM bhI vastra na sukhAveM... kiMtu nirjIva-sthaMDila bhUmI kI pramArjanA paDilehaNA karake vastra sukhAveM... yaha hi sAdhu kA samaya sAdhupanA hai... yaha bAta paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmasvAmIjI apane aMtevAsI ziSya jaMbU ko kahate haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sthAna gIlA ho, bIja, hariyAlI evaM aNDoM Adi se yukta ho to sAdhu aise sthAna para vastra na sukhaae| tathA stambha para ghara ke daravAje para evaM ese anya UMce sthAnoM para bhI vastra na sukhaae| kyoMki havA ke jhoMkoM se aise sthAnoM para se vastra ke girane se yA usake hilane se vAyukAyika evaM anya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko aise UMce sthAnoM para vastra nahIM sukhAnA cAhie ki- jo acchI taraha bandhA haA nahIM hai. bhalI-bhAMti Aropita nahIM hai. nizcala nahIM hai. tathA calAyamAna hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jo antarikSa kA sthAna samyaktayA bandhA huA, Aropita, sthira da mArga meM vahAM para sAdhu vastra sukhA bhI sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM maMca Adi sthAnoM para bhI vastra sukhAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| isakA uddezya AcArAGga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke pahale adhyayana ke 7veM uddezaka meM AhAra vidhi ke prakaraNa meM diyA gayA uddezya hI hai| yadi maJca evaM makAna Adi kI chata para jAne kA mArga prazasta hai ora vahAM kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai to sAdhu maJca evaM makAna Adi kI chata para bhI vastra sukhA sakatA hai| vastutaH sUtrakAra kA uddezya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko prAsuka evaM nirdoSa bhUmi para hI vastra sukhAne cAhie, jisase kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na ho| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| || prathama cUlikAyAM paJcamavavaiSaNAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyA meM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara

Page #397
358 2-1-5-1-8 (482) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. bha. rAjendra saM. 96.5 vikrama saM. 2058. KILLIOMAR evera valyasta

Page #398
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-2-1 (483) 359 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 2 // vastraiSaNA / pahelA uddezaka kahA aba dusare uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM yaha ina donoM meM paraspara isa prakAra saMbaMdha hai ki- pahale uddezaka meM vastra grahaNa kI vidhi kahI, aba yahAM dusare uddezaka meM vastra dhAraNa karane kI vidhi kaheMge... isa saMbaMdha meM Aye hue isa dusare uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai... I sUtra // 483 // ___ se bhikkhU vA0 ahesaNijjAiM vatthAI jAijjA, ahApariggahiyAI vatthAI dhArijjA, no dhoijjA no raejjA no dhoyarattAiM vatthAI dhArijjA, apaliuMcamANo gAmaMtaresu0 omacelie, eyaM khalu vatthadhArissa sAmaggiyaM / se bhikkhU vA0 gAhAvaDakulaM pavisiukAme savvaM cIvaramAyAe gAhAvaikulaM nikkhamijja vA pavisijja vA, evaM bahiya vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA gAmANugAmaM vA dUijjijjA, aha puNa0 tivvadesiyaM vA vAsaM vAsamANaM pehAe jahA piMDesaNAe, navaraM savvaM cIvaramAyAe // 483 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 atha eSaNIyAni vastrANi yAceta, yathAparigRhItAni vasrANi dhArayet, na prakSAlayet na raJjayet, na dhautaraktAni vasrANi dhArayet, agopayan yAmAntareSu0 avamacelikaH etat khalu vastradhAriNaH sAmagyam / _ saH bhikSuH vA0 gRhapatikulaM praviSTakAmaH sarvaM cIvaraM (vastra) AdAya gRhapatikulaM niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA, evaM bahiH vihArabhUmiM vA vicArabhUmiM vA grAmAnugrAmaM vA gacchet, atha punaH0 tIvradezikAM vA varSA varSantaM prekSya yathA piNDai SaNAyAM, navaraM sarva cIvaramAdAya / / 483 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI AjJA ke anurUpa eSaNIya aura nirdoSa vastra kI yAcanA kare aura milane para unheM dhAraNa kre| parantu, vibhUSA ke lie ve unheM na dhoe

Page #399
360 2-1-5-2-1 (483) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aura na raMge tathA dhoe hue aura raMge hue vastroM ko pahane bhI nhiiN| kintu, alpa aura asAra (sAdhAraNa) vastroM ko dhAraNa karake vyAma Adi meM sukha pUrvaka vicaraNa kre| vastradhArI muni kA vastra dhAraNa karane sambandhI yaha sampUrNa AcAra hai arthAt yahI usakA bhikSubhAva hai| AhArAdi ke lie jAne vAle saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara meM jAte samaya apane sabhI vastra sAtha meM lekara upAzraya se nikaleM aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kreN| isI prakAra vastI se bAhara, svAdhyAya bhUmi evaM jaMgala Adi jAte samaya tathA vyAmAnuyAma vihAra karate samaya bhI ve sabhI vastra lekara vicreN| isI prakAra thor3I yA adhika varSA barasatI huI dekhakara sAdhu vaisA hI AcaraNa kare jaisA piDaiSaNA adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| kevala itanI hI vizeSatA hai ki vaha apane sabhI vastra sAtha lekara jaae| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. parikarma yAne saMskAra na karatA paDe vaise eSaNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kare... aura jaise grahaNa kIye ho vaise hi pahaneM... kiMtu una vastroM meM kucha bhI saMskAra na kareM... jaise ki- grahaNa kIye hue una vastroM ko na dhoveM... tathA raMge bhI nahi, tathA bakuza bhAva se una dhoye evaM raMge hue vastroM ko na pahaneM... yahAM sArAMza yaha hai ki- aise aneSaNIya vastroM ko grahaNa na kareM... ataH pramANopeta sapheda vastroM ko pahanakara, hi eka gAMva se anya gAMva kI aura vihAra kare... isa sthiti meM sAdhu ko kucha bhI vastrAdi chupAne kI AvazyakatA nahi hotI isa prakAra sAdhu sukha-samAdhi se vihAra kare... tathA avamacelika yAne asAra vastroM ko dhAraNa karanevAle usa sAdhu kA yaha hi sAdhupanA hai... yaha sUtra jinakalpavAle sAdhuoM ke liye kahA hai... tathA vastradhAritva vizeSaNa ko lekara gacchavAsI sthavirakalpavAle sAdhuoM ke liye bhI yaha sUtra aviruddha yAne samucita hi hai aura yaha bAta piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM kahe gaye vidhAna mutAbika jAnIyegA... kiMtu vaha jinakalpika sAdhu sarva upadhi-upakaraNa vastrAdi lekara hi vihAra kare... itanA yahAM vizeSa jAnIyegA... aba prAtihArika se upahata vastra kI vidhi kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki Agama meM varjita vidhi ke anusAra sAdhu ko nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya vastra jisa rUpa meM prApta huA ho vaha use usI rUpa meM dhAraNa kre| vibhUSA kI dRSTi se sAdhu na to usa vastra ko svayaM dhoe aura na raMge aura yadi koI gRhastha use dhokara yA raMgakara de taba bhI vaha use svIkAra na kre| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko vibhUSA ke lie vastra ko dhonA yA raMganA nahIM caahie| kyoMki, vaha vastra kA upayoga kevala lajjA Dhakane

Page #400
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI- hindI- TIkA 2-1-5-2-2 (484) 361 evaM zItAdi se bacane ke lie karatA hai, na ki zArIrika vibhUSA ke lie| parantu, yadi vastra para gandagI lagI hai yA use dekhakara kisI ke mana meM ghRNA utpanna hotI hai to aisI sthiti meM vaha use viveka pUrvaka sApha karatA hai to usake lie zAstrakAra kA niSedha nahIM hai kyoMki, azuciyukta vastra ke kAraNa vaha svAdhyAya bhI nahIM kara skegaa| ataH usakA nivAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| vibhUSA ke lie vastra dhone kA niSedha karane ke pIche mukhya uddezya yaha rahA hai ki sAdhu svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna ke samaya ko vastra dhone meM samApta na kre| kyoMki, sAdhu kI sAdhanA zarIra evaM vastroM ko sundara banAne ke lie nahIM, kiMtu AtmA ko svaccha evaM pUrNa svataMtra banAne ke lie hai| ataH use apanA pUrA samaya Atma sAdhanA meM hI lagAnA cAhie isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko yaha Adeza bhI diyA gayA hai ki vaha AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAte hue yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM tathA jaMgala ke lie jAte samaya apane sabhI vastra sAtha lekara jaae| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa AvazyakatA ke anusAra bahuta hI thor3e vastra hote the| aura Agama meM bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko svalpa evaM sAdhAraNa (asAra) vastra rakhane caahie| isa pATha se.yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki usa yuga meM zahara yA gAMva se bAhara ekAnta meM svAdhyAya karane kI praNAlI thii| kyoMki ekAnta sthAna meM hI citta kI ekAgratA banI rahatI hai| yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko zauca ke lie bhI gAMva yA zahara se bAhara jAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke upAzraya meM zauca nahIM jAnA caahie| . isa sambandha meM kucha aura vizeSa bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 484 // se egaio muhattagaM pADihAriyaM vatthaM jAijjA jAva egAheNa vA du0 ti0 cau0 paMcAheNa vA vippavasiya uvAgacchijjA, no taha vatthaM appaNo gihijjA no aNNamaNNassa dijjA, no pAmiccaM kujjA, no vattheNa vatthapariNAmaM karijjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittA evaM vaijjA- Au0 samaNA ! abhikaMkhasi vatthaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vA ? thiraM vA saMtaM no palicchiMdiya parivijjA, tahappagAraM vatthaM sasaMdhiyaM vatthaM tassa ceva nisirijjA, no NaM sAijjijjA / se egaio eyappagAraM nigyosaM succA ni0 je bhayaMtAro tahappagArANi vatthANi sasaMdhiyANi muhattagaM jAva egAheNa vA vippavasiya uvAgacchaMti, taha0 vatthANi no appaNA giNhaMti, no aNNamaNNassa dalayaMti, taM ceva jAva no sAijjaMti, bahuvayaNeNa

Page #401
362 2-1-5-2-2 (484) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhANiyavvaM, se haMtA ! ahamavi muhattagaM pADihAriyaM vatthaM jAittA jAva egAheNa vA . vippavasiya uvAgacchissAmi aviyAI eyaM mameva siyA, mAiTThANaM saMphAse, no evaM karijjA || 484 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: ekAkikaH muhUrtakaM prAtihArikaM vastraM yAceta yAvat ekAhena vA dvi0 tri0 catu0 paJcAhena vA uSitvA, upAgacchet, na tathA vastraM AtmanA gRhNIyAt, na anyo'nyasmai dadyAt, na prAmityaM kuryAt, na vastreNa vastrapariNAmaM kuryAt, na paraM upasaGkramya evaM vadethe AyuSman ! zramaNa ! abhikAGkSasi vastraM dhArayituM vA parihatuM vA ? sthiraM vA sat na paricchandya pariSThApayet, tathAprakAraM vastraM sasandhitaM vastraM tasmai eva nisRjet, na svAdayet / sa: ekAkikaH etatprakAraM nirghoSaM zrutvA nizamya ye bhagavantaH tathAprakArANi vastrANi sasandhitAni muhUrtakaM, yAvat ekAhena vA0, uSitvA, upAgacchanti, tathA0 vastrANi na AtmanA gRhanti, na anyo'nyasmai dadate, tat caiva yAvat na svAdante, bahuvacanena prAtihArikaM vastraM yAcitvA yAvat ekAhena vA uSitvA, upAgamiSyAmi, api ca etat mama eva syAt, mAtRsthAnaM saMspRzet, na evaM kuryAt // 484 / / III sUtrArtha : koI eka sAdhu muhUrta Adi kAla kA uddezya rakha kara kisI anya sAdhu se prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA karake eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, cAra dina yA pAMca dina taka kisI grAmAdi meM nivAsa kara vApisa A jAe, aura vaha vastra upahata ho gayA ho to vaha sAdhu grahaNa na kare, na paraspara deve, na udhAra kare aura na adalA-badalI kare tathA na anya kisI ke pAsa jAkara yaha kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa vastra ko le lo, tathA vastra ke dRr3ha hone para use chinnabhinna karake paraThe bhI nahIM, kintu upahata vastra usI sAdhu ko de de| koI sAdha isa prakAra ke samAcAra ko suna kara-arthAta amuka sAdhu amuka sAdhu se kucha samaya ke lie vastra mAMga kara le gayA thA aura vaha vastra upahata ho jAne para usane nahIM liyA apitu usI ko de diyA aisA sunakara vaha yaha vicAra kare ki yadi meM bhI muhUrta Adi kA uddezya rakha kara prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA kara yAvat pAMca dina paryanta kisI anya grAmAdi meM nivAsa kara phira vahAM para A jAUMgA to vaha vastra upahata ho jAne se merA hI ho jAegA, isa prakAra ke vicAra ke anusAra yadi sAdhu prAtihArika vastra kA grahaNa kare to use mAtRsthAna kA sparza hotA hai arthAt mAyA ke sathana kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu aisA na kare sthA... bahuta se sAdhuoM ke sambandha meM bhI isI taraha samajhanA caahie|

Page #402
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-2-2 (484) 363 IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha jo koi sAdhu anya sAdhu ke pAsa eka muhUrta Adi samaya ke liye vApasa dene ke hisAba se vastra kI yAcanA kare, aura yAcanA karake akelA hi yAmAMtara jAve, vahAM vaha sAdhu eka dina yAvat pAMca dina taka rahakara vApasa Ave taba vaha vastra upahata yAne dUSita huA yA kucha phaTa gayA... aba vaha vastra punaH vastra ke svAmI sAdhu ko de, taba vaha sAdhu usa vastra kA svIkAra na kare. tathaiva vaha vastra anya sAdha ko bhI na de, tathA udhAra bhI na kareM... kiMta kahe ki- yaha vastra Apa hi rakho, aura kitaneka dinoM ke bAda Apa anya vastra mujhe dIjIye... taba vaha sAdhu usa vastra ko lekara adalA-badalI na kare, aura anya sAdhu ko aisA bhI na kahe ki- he zramaNa ! Apa isa vastra ko lenA yA vAparanA cAhate ho kyA ? yadi koi sAdhu ekelA hi jAve, usako vaha upahata (phaTA huA) vastra de taba yadi vaha vastra acchA (pahanane yogya) ho to TukaDe TukaDe karake paraThe nahiM... tathAprakAra ke phaTe hue yA to sUi-dhAge se sAMdhe huo usa vastra ko yadi vastra kA svAmI sAdhu svIkAra na kare, kiMtu vaha phaTA huA vastra usIko hi de, yA anya koi ekAkI jAnevAle anya sAdhu ko de.. ityAdi... yadi vaha koI ekAkI sAdhu upara kahe gaye sAdhu ke AcAra ko jAnakara aisA soce ki- maiM bhI vApasa dene ke hisAba se muhUrta Adi samaya ke liye vastra kI yAcanA karake anya jagaha (gAMva) eka dina yAvat pAMca dina Adi ke nivAsa ke dvArA vastra ko upahata karUMgA, bAda meM vaha vastra mujhe hi milegA... ityAdi... aisA karane para vaha sAdhu mAyA-sthAna ke doSa ko pAtA hai, ataH sAdhu ko aisA mAyA-sthAna kA sevana nahi karanA cAhiye. v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi kisI sAdhu ne apane anya kisI sAdhu se kucha samaya kA nizcaya karake vastra liyA ho aura utane samaya taka vaha grAmAdi meM vicaraNa karake vApisa lauTa AyA ho aura usakA vaha vastra kahIM se phaTa gayA ho yA dUSita-mailA ho gayA ho, jisake kAraNa vaha svIkAra na kara rahA ho to usa muni ko vaha vastra apane pAsa rakha lenA caahie| aura jisa muni ne vastra diyA thA use cAhie ki vaha yA to usa upahata (phaTe hue yA dUSita-maile hue) vastra ko grahaNa kara le| yadi vaha use nahIM lenA cAhe to phira vaha use apane dUsare sAdhuoM ko na bAMTe aura majabUta vastra ho to phAr3a kara paraThe (phaiMke) bhI nahIM aura usake badale meM usase vaise hI nae vastra ko prApta karane kI abhilASA bhI nahIM rkhe| aura usa lene vAle muni ko bhI cAhie ki yadi vaha dAtA muni use vApisa na le to vaha vastra kisI

Page #403
364 2-1-5-2-3 (485) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana anya muni ko yadi usa vastra kI AvazyakatA ho to use de de| anyathA svayaM usakA upabhoga kre| yaha niyama jaise eka sAdhu ke lie hai usI taraha aneka sAdhuoM ke lie bhI yahI vidhi samajhanI caahie| kisI sAdhu se aisA jAnakara ki prAtihArika rUpa liyA huA vastra thor3A sA phaMTa jAne para yA dUSita hone para dene vAlA muni vApisa nahIM letA hai, isa taraha vaha vastra lene vAle muni kA hI ho jAtA hai| isa bhAvanA ko mana meM rakha kara koI bhI sAdhu prAtihArika vasra grahaNa na kre| yadi koI sAdhu isa bhAvanA se vasra grahaNa karatA hai, to use mAyA kA doSa lagatA hai| isI viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 485 // se bhi0 no vaNNamaMtAI vatthAI vivaNNAI karijjA vivaNNAI na vaNNamaMtAI karijjA, aNNaM vA vatthaM labhissAmitti kaTTa no aNNamaNNassa dijjA, no pAmiccaM kujjA, no vattheNa vatthapariNAmaM kujjA, no paraM uvasaMkamittu evaM vadejjA- Auso0 ! samabhikaMkhasi me vatthaM dhArittae vA pariharittae vA ? thiraM vA saMtaM no palicchiMdiya, pariDhavijjA, jahA meyaM vatthaM pAvagaM paro maNNaha, paraM ca NaM adattahArI paDipahe pehAe tassa vatthassa niyANAya no tesiM bhIo ummaggeNaM gacchijjA, jAva appussue, tao saMjaya meva gAmANugAmaM duuijjijjaa| se bhikkhU vA0 gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA se vihaM siyA, se jaM puNa vihaM jANijjA imaMsi khalu vihaMsi bahave AmosagA vatthapaDiyAe saMpiMDiyA gacchejjA, no tesiM bhIo ummeggeNaM gacchijjA jAva gAmA0 duuijjijjaa| se bhi0 dUijjamANe aMtarA se AmosagA paDiyAgacchejjA, te NaM AmosagA evaM vadejjA- AusaM0 ! AhareyaM vatthaM dehi nikkhivAhi jahe riyAe nANattaM vatthapaDiyAe, eyaM khalu0 sayA jaijjAsi tibemi // 485 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 na varNavanti vastrANi vivarNAni kuryAt, vivarNAni ca na varNavanti kuryAt, anyaM vA vastraM lapsye iti kRtvA na anyo'nyasmai dadyAt, na prAmityaM kuryAt, na vastreNa vastrapariNAmaM kuryAt, na paraM upasaGkramya evaM vadet- he AyuSman zramaNa !

Page #404
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-2-3 (485) 365 samabhikAGkSasi mama vastraM dhArayituM vA parihattuM vA ? sthiraM vA sat na paricchindya pariSThApayet, yathA mama idaM vastraM pApakaM paraH manyate, paraM ca adattahArI pratipathi prekSya tasya vasrasya nidAnAya na tebhyaH bhIta: unmArgeNa gacchet, yAvat alpotsukaH tataH saMyata: eva grAmAnugrAmaM gcchet| sa: bhikSuH vA0 grAmAnugrAmaM gacchan antarA tasya araNyaM syAt, saH yat punaH araNyaM jAnIyAt, asmin khalu araNye bahavaH AmoSakA: vakha-pratijJayA saMpiNDitAH gaccheyuH, na tebhyaH bhIta: unmArgeNa gacchet yAvat grAmA0 gacchet / saH bhikSuH0 gacchan antarA tasya AmoSakAH pratyAgaccheyuH, te AmoSakAH evaM vadeyu:- he AyuSman zramaNa ! Ahara idaM vastraM dehi, nikSipa, yathA IryAyAM nAnAtvaM vastra-pratijJayA, etat khalu0 sadA yateta iti bravImi // 485 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu aura sAdhvI sundaravarNavAle vastroM ko vivarNa-vigata varNa na kare tathA vivarNa ko varNa yukta na kre| tathA mujhe anya sundara vastra mila jAegA aisA vicAra kara ke apanA purAnA vastra kisI aura ko na de| aura na kisI se udhArA vastra leve evaM apane vastra kI paraspara adalA-badalI bhI na kre| tathA anya zramaNa ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra bhI na kahe ki AyuSman ! zramaNa ! tuma mere vastra ko le lo, mere isa vastra ko janatA acchA nahIM samajhatI hai tathaiva usa dRDha vastra ko phADa karake phaiMke bhI nahIM tathA mArga meM Ate hae coroM ko dekha kara usa vastra kI rakSA ke lie coroM se DaratA huA unmArga se gamana na kare, kintu rAgadveSa se rahita hokara sAdhu yAmAnuyAma vihAra kre-vicre| yadi kabhI vihAra karate hue mArga meM aTavI A jAe to usako ullaMghana karate samaya yadi bahuta se cora ekatra hokara sAmane A jAe taba bhI unase DaratA huA unmArga meM na jaae| yadi ve cora kahe ki AyuSmana zramaNa ! yaha vastra utAra kara hameM de do, yahAM rakha do ? taba sAdhu vastra ko bhUmi para rakha de, kintu unake hAtha meM na de aura unase karUNA pUrvaka usakI yAcanA bhI na kre| yadi yAcanA karanI ho to dharmopadeza ke dvArA kre| yadi ve vastra na deM to nagarAdi meM jAkara unake saMbandha meM kisI se kucha na khe| yahI vaskhaiSaNA viSayaka sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai, ataH jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tathA pAMca samitiyoM se yukta muni vivekapUrvaka Atma-sAdhanA meM saMlagna rhe| isa prakAra meM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. caura Adi ke bhaya se acche vastroM ko gaMde (malIna) na kare... utsarga niyama se aise vastroM kA svIkAra hi na kareM... athavA to svIkAra kIye hue una vastroM

Page #405
366 2-1-5-2-3 (485) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana meM koi saMskAra na kareM yaha yahAM sArAMza hai... tathA gaMde vastroM ko acche (sApha) na kareM... ityAdi sUtra sugama hai... kiMtu yahAM viha pada se-araNya aTavI kA mArga jAnIyegA... tathA mArga meM yadi usa sAdhu ko vastra lene kI icchAvAle caura mIle... ityAdi pUrvavat jAnIyegA... yAvat usa sAdhu kA nirdoSa AcaraNa hI saccA sAdhupanA hai... iti... V sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ujjvala yA malIna jaisA bhI vastra milA hai vaha use usI rUpa meM dhAraNa kre| kintu, vaha na to cora Adi ke bhaya se ujjvala vasra ko malIna kare aura na vibhUSA ke lie malIna vastra ko sApha kre| aura nae vastra ko prApta karane kI abhilASA se sAdhu apane pahale ke vastra ko kisI anya sAdhu ko na de aura na kisI se adalA-badalI kare tathA usa dRDha-majabuta vastra ko phAr3a kara bhI na pheNke| sUtrakAra ne yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki sAdhu ko sadA nirbhaya hokara vicaranA caahie| yadi kabhI aTavI pAra karate samaya caura mila jAeM to unase apane vastra ko bacAne kI dRSTi se sAdhu rAstA chor3a kara unmArga kI ora na jaae| yadi ve cora sAdhu se vastra mAMge to sAdhu usa vastra ko jamIna para rakha de, parantu unake hAtha meM na de aura use vApisa lene ke lie unake sAmane gir3agir3AhaTa bhI na kare aura na usakI khuzAmada hI kre| yadi avasara dekhe to unheM dharma kA upadeza dekara sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kre| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vastra kevala saMyama sAdhanA ke lie hai, na ki mamatva ke rUpa meM hai| ataH sAdhu ko kisI bhI sthiti meM usa vastra para mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhanA caahie| isase sAdhu jIvana ke nirmamatva evaM nirbhayatva kA spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| 'tibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| . // prathamacUlikAyAM paJcamavakhaiSaNAdhyayane dvitIyaH uddezakaH samAptaH // // samAptaM ca paJcamamadhyayanam / /

Page #406
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-5-2-3 (485) 367 : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zatrujayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96.ma vikrama saM. 2058. ilili/ITUNAM

Page #407
368 2-1-6-1-1 (486) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 6 uddezaka - 1 ___ pAtraiSaNA // pAMcavA adhyayana kahane ke bAda aba chaThe adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... isakA yahAM yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- yahAM prathama adhyayana meM piMDa kI vidhi kahI... vaha AhArAdi piMDa vasati (upAzraya) meM Akara hi vidhi pUrvaka vAparanA cAhiye... aisI bAta dusare adhyayana meM kahI hai... tathA AhArAdi kI gaveSaNA ke liye IryAsamiti kI bAta tIsare adhyayana meM kahI... tathA AhArAdi piMDa kI eSaNA ke liye nikale hue sAdhu ko cAhiye ki bhASA-samiti se bAta kareM... yaha bAta cauthe adhyayana meM kahI hai... tathA AhArAdi piMDa kI gaveSaNA paTala (palle) ke vinA na kareM, ataH pAMcave adhyayana meM vastra kI eSaNA kahI hai... aba AhArAdi piMDa grahaNa hetu pAtra cAhiye, ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue chaThe adhyayana meM pAtra kI eSaNA kahate haiM.... pAtraiSaNA adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvAra haiM unameM nAma niSpanna nikSepa meM piMDaiSaNA . adhyayana hai... isa nAma kA nikSepa aura arthAdhikAra pAMcave adhyayana ke prAraMbha meM hi niyuktikAra ne kahA hai... aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalitAdi guNa sahita sUtra kA uccAra kareM... vaha sUtra isa prakAra I satra // 1 // // 486 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhajjA pAyaM esittae, se jaM puNa pAyaM jANijjA, taM jahAalAuyapAyaM vA dArupAyaM vA maTTiyApAyaM vA tahappagAraM pAyaM je niggaMthe taruNe jAva thirasaMghayaNe se egaM pAyaM dhArijjA, no biiyaM / se bhi0 paraM addhajoyaNamerAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se bhi0 se jaM0 assiM paDiyAe eNaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI, jahA piMDesaNAe cattAri AlAvagA, paMcame bahave samaNa0 pagaNiya taheva / se bhikkhU vA0 assaMjae bhikkhU paDiyAe bahave samaNamAhaNe0 vtthesnnaalaavo| se bhikkhU vA0 se jAiM puNa pAyAiM jANijjA virUvarUvAI mahaddhaNamullAiM, taM0- ayapAyANi vA tauyA0 taMbapAyA0 sIsagapA0 hiraNNapA0 suvaNNapA0 rIriapAyA0 hArapur3apA0 maNikAyakaMsapAyA0 saMkhasiMgapA0 daMtapA0 celapA0 selapA0 cammapA0 aNNayarAiM vA

Page #408
. zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-1 (486) 369 taha0 virUvarUvAiM mahaddhaNamullAiM pAyAI aphAsuyAI no0| se bhi0 se jAiM puNa pAyAo virUva0 mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAI, taM0- ayabaMdhaNANi vA jAva cammabaMdhaNANi vA, aNNayarAI tahappa0 mahaddhaNabaMdhaNAI aphA0 no pa0 / icceyAI AyataNAI uvAikkamma aha bhikkhU jANijjA cauhi paDimAhiM pAyaM esittae, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA / se bhikkhU uddisiya pAyaM jAejjA, taM jahA- alAuyapAyaM vA taha0 pAyaM sayaM vA NaM jAijjA jAva paDi0 paDhamA paDimA / ahAvarA0 se0 pehAe pAyaM jAijjA, taM0- gAhAvaI vA kammakariM vA se puSvAmeva AloijjA Au0 bha0 ! dAhisi me itto aNNayaraM pAyaM taM0- lAuyapAyaM vA taha0 pAyaM sayaM vA jAva paDi0 duccA pddimaa| ahA0 se bhi0 se jaM puNa pAyaM jANijjA saMgaiyaM vA veiyaMtiyaM vA tahappa0 pAyaM sayaM vA jAva paDi0 taccA pddimaa| ahAvarA cautthA paDimA- se bhi0 ujjhiyadhammiyaM jAejjA jAva'NNe bahave samaNA jAva nAvakaMkhaMti taha0 jAejjA jAva paDi0 cautthA paDimA / 'icceiyANaM cauNhaM paDimANaM aNNayaraM paDimaM jahA piNddesnnaae| se NaM eyAe esaNAe esamANaM pAsittA paro vaijjA, Au0 sa0 ! muhattagaM jAva acchAhi tAva amhe asaNaM vA uvakareMsu vA uvakkhaDeMsu vA, to te vayaM Auso0 ! sapANaM sabhoyaNaM paDiggahaM dAhAmo, tucchae paDiggahe diNNe samaNassa no sui sAha bhavar3a, se puSvAmeva AloijjAAu0 bhai0 ! no khalu me kappar3a AhAkammie asaNe vA, bhuttae vAo, mA uvakarehi mA uvakkhaDehi, abhikaMkhasi me dAuM emeva dalayAhi, se sevaM vayaMtassa paro asaNaM vA, uvakarittA uvakkhaDittA sapANaM sabhoyaNaM paDiggahagaM dalaijjA taha0 paDiggahagaM aphAsuyaM jAva no pddigaahijjaa| siyA se paro uvaNittA paDiggahagaM nisirijjA, se puvvAmeva0 Au0 bha0 ! tumaM ceva NaM saMtiyaM paDiggahagaM aMtoaMteNa paDilehissAmi, kevalI AyANa, aMto paDiggahagaMsi pANANi vA bIyA0 hari0, aha bhikkhUNaM pu0 jaM puvvAmeva paDiggahagaM aMtoaMteNaM paDi0 saaMDAiM savve AlAvagA bhANiyavvA jahA vatthesaNAe, nANattaM tilleNa vA ghaya0 nava0 vasAe vA siNANAdi jAva aNNayaraM vA tahappagA0 thaMDilaMsi paDilehiya, pamajjiya, tao0 saMjao AmajjijjA, evaM khalu0 sayA jaejjA tibemi // 486 //

Page #409
370 2-1-6-1-1 (486) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA abhikAGakSeta pAtraM eSitum, saH yat punaH pAtraM jAnIyAt, tadyathAalAbupAtraM vA dArupAtraM vA mRttikApAtraM vA tathAprakAraM pAtraM yaH nirgranthaH taruNa: yAvat sthirasaGghayaNaH saH ekaM pAtraM dhArayet na dvitIyaM / saH bhikSuH0 paraM ardhayojanamaryAdAyAM pAtrapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / saH bhikSuH0 sa: yat eSyat-pratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANinaH vA yathA piNDaiSaNAyAM catvAraH AlApakAH, paJcame bahavaH zramaNa pragaNya tathaiva / saH bhikSuH vA0 asaMyataH bhikSupratijJayA bahavaH zramaNa-brAhmaNa vavaiSaNAlApakaH / saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yAni punaH pAtrANi jAnIyAt virUparUpANi mahaddhanamUlyAni tadyathA- ayaHpAtrANi vA apuHpAtrANi vA tAmra-pAtrANi vA sIsakapAtrANi vA hiraNyapAtrANi vA suvarNapAtrANi vA rIrikapAtrANi vA hArapuTapAtrANi vA maNikAcakAMsyapAtrANi vA zalazRGgapAtrANi vA dantapAtrANi vA celapAtrANi vA zailapAtrANi vA carmapAtrANi vA anyatarANi vA tathAprakArANi virUparUpANi mahaddhanamUlyAni pAtrANi aprAsukAni na0 / saH bhikSuH0 sa: yAni punaH pAtrANi virUparUpANi mahaddhanamUlyAni, tadyathA- AyobandhanAni vA yAvat carmabandhanAni vA anyatarANi tathAprakArANi mahaddhanabandhanAni aprAsukAni na pratigRhNIyAt / ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH pAtraM eSitum, tatra khalu iyaM prathamA prtimaa| sa: bhikSuH0 uddizya pAtraM yAceta, tadyathA- alAbupAtraM vA tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAceta yAvat pratigRhNIyAt0 prathamA pratimA / - athA'parA0 sa:0 prekSya pAtraM yAceta, tadyathAgRhapatiM vA karmakarI vA, sa: pUrvameva Alokayet, AyuSyamati ! bhagini ! dAsyasi mahyaM ita: anyatarat pAtraM ? tadyathAalAbupAtraM vA tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAvat prati0 dvitIyA pratimA / athA'parA0 sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat punaH pAtraM jAnIyAt- svAGgikaM vA vaijayantikaM vA tathAprakAraM pAtraM svayaM vA yAvat pratigRhNIyAt0, tRtIyA pratimA / athA'parA caturthI pratimA- sa: bhikSuH0 ujjhitadharmikaM yAceta, yAvat anye bahavaH zramaNAH yAvat na AkAGkSante, tathA0 yAceta, yAvat pratigRhNIyAt0 caturthI pratimA / ityetAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM anyatarAM pratimAM yathA piNDaiSaNAyAm / saH etayA

Page #410
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-1 (486) 371 eSaNayA eSyantaM dRSTavA paraH vadet, AyuSman ! zramaNa ! muhUrtakaM yAvat Assva, tAvat vayaM azanaM vA upakurmaH vA upaskurmaH, tata: tubhyaM vayaM he AyuSman ! sapAnaM sabhojanaM patadgrahaM dAsyAmaH, tucchake patadgrahe datte zramaNasya na suSThu sAdhu bhavati, saH pUrvameva Alokayet, he AyuSmati ! bhagini ! na khalu mahyaM kalpate AdhAkarmikaM azanaM vA, bhoktuM vA0, mA upakuru mA upaskuru, abhikAGakSase mahyaM dAtuM, evameva dadasva, tasmai sA evaM vadate paraH azanaM vA, upakRtya upaskRtya sapAnaM sabhojanaM patadgrahaM dadyAt tathAprakAraM0 patadgrahaM aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / syAt saH paraH upanIya patadgrahaM nisRjet, saH pUrvameva0 he AyuSmati ! bhagini ! tava eva satkaM patadgrahaM anta:bahiH pratilekhiSyAmi, kevalI brUyAt- AdAnametat0 antaH patadgrahe prANinaH vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA0 atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopa0 yat pUrvameva patadgrahaM anta:bahiH patadgrahaM0 sa-aNDAni... sarve AlApakA: bhaNitavyAH yathA vakhaiSaNAyAm / nAnAtvaM tailena vA ghRtena vA navanItena vA vasayA vA snAnAdi yAvat anyatarat vA tathAprakAraM0 sthaNDile pratyupekSya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva0 AmRjyAt, evaM khalu0 sadA yatela iti bravImi // 486 / / III sUtrArtha : saMyama zIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba kabhI pAtra kI gaveSaNA karanI cAheM to saba se pahale unheM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki tUMbe kA pAtra, kASTha kA pAtra, aura miTTI kA pAtra sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai| aura ukta prakAra ke pAtra ko grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhu yadi tarUNa hai svastha hai sthira saMhanana vAlA hai to vaha eka hI pAtra dhAraNa kare, dUsarA nahIM aura vaha sAdhu arddhayojana ke uparAnta pAtra lene ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa bhI na kre| yadi kisI gRhastha ne eka sAdhu ke lie prANiyoM ki hiMsA karake pAtra banAyA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| isI taraha aneka sAdhu, eka sAdhvI evaM aneka sAdhviyoM ke sambandha meM usI taraha jAnanA cAhie jaise ki piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura zAkyAdi bhikSuoM ke lie banAe gae pAtra ke sambandha meM bhI piNDaiSaNA adhyayana ke varNana kI taraha samajhanA caahie| zeSa varNana vavaiSaNA ke AlApakoM ke samAna smjhnaa| apitu jo pAtra nAnA prakAra ke tathA bahuta mUlya ke hoM-yathA lohapAtra, apupAtra-kalI kA pAtra, tAmrapAtra, sIse, cAndI aura sone kA pAtra, pItala kA pAtra, loha vizeSa kA pAtra, maNi, kAMca aura kAMse kA pAtra evaM zaMkha aura zRMga se banA huA pAtra, dAMta kA banA huA pAtra, patthara aura carma kA pAtra aura isI prakAra ke adhika mUlyavAna anya pAtra ko bhI aprAsuka tathA anaiSaNIya jAna kara sAdhu

Page #411
372 2-1-6-1-1 (486) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana grahaNa na kre| aura yadi lakar3I Adi ke kalpanIya pAtra para loha, svarNa Adi ke bahumUlya bandhana lage hoM taba bhI sAdhu usa pAtra ko grahaNa na kre| ataH sAdhu ukta doSoM se rahita nirdoSa pAtra hI grahaNa kre| - isake atirikta cAra pratijJAoM ke anusAra pAtra grahaNa karanA caahie| 1. pAtra dekha kara svayameva yAcanA kruuNgaa| 2. sAdhu pAtra ko dekha kara gRhastha se kahe-AyuSman gRhastha ! kyA tuma ina pAtroM meM se amuka pAtra mujhe doge| yA vaise pAtra binA mAMge hI gRhastha de de to maiM grahaNa kruuNgaa| 3. jo pAtra gRhastha ne upabhoga meM liyA huA hai, vaha aise do-tIna pAtra jina meM gRhastha ne khAdyAdi padArtha rakhe hoM vaha pAtra grahaNa kruNgaa| 4. jisa pAtra ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, aise ujjhitadharmavAle pAtra ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| ina pratijJAoM meM se kisI eka kA dhAraka muni kisI anya muni kI nindA na kre| kintu yaha vicAra karatA huA vicare ki jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle sabhI muni ArAdhaka hai| pAtra kI gaveSaNA karate hue sAdhu ko dekha kara yadi koI gRhastha use kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! isa samaya to tuma jaao| eka mAsa ke bAda Akara pAtra le jAnA, ityaadi| isa viSaya meM zeSa varNana vastraiSaNA ke samAna jaannaa| ___ yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko dekha kara apane kauTumbika janoM meM se kisI puruSa yA strI ko bulAkara yaha kahe ki yaha pAtra lAoM usa para tela, ghRta, navanIta yA vasA Adi lagAkara sAdhu ko deveN| zeSa snAnAdi zIta udaka tathA kanda-mUla viSayaka varNana vavaiSaNA adhyayana ke samAna jaaniiyegaa| __ yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu se isa prakAra kahe ki AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa muhUrta paryanta tthhreN| hama abhI azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko upaskRta karake Apako jala aura bhojana se pAtra bhara kara deNge| kyoMki sAdhu ko khAlI pAtra denA acchA nahIM rhtaa| taba sAdha unase isa. prakAra kahe ki AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bhagini-bahina ! mujhe AdhAkarmika AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| ataH mere lie AhArAdi sAmagrI ko ekatra aura upasaMskRta mata kro| yadi tuma mujhe pAtra dene kI abhilASA rakhate ho to use aise hI de do| sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi gRhastha bhojana Adi banA kara usase pAtra ko bhara kara de to sAdhu use aprAsuka jAnakara svIkAra na kre|

Page #412
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-1 (486) 373 yadi koI gRhastha usa pAtra para naI kriyA kie binA hI lAkara de to sAdhu use kahe ki maiM tumhAre isa pAtra ko cAroM tarapha se bhalI-bhAMti pratilekhanA karake luuNgaa| kyoMki binA pratilekhanA kie hI pAtra grahaNa karane kA kevalI bhagavAna ne karmabaMdha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| ho sakatA hai ki usa pAtra meM pANI bIja aura harI Adi ho, jisa se vaha karmabandha kA hetu bana jaae| zeSa varNana vastraiSaNA ke samAna jaannaa| kevala itanI hI vizeSatA hai ki yadi vaha pAtra taila se, ghRta se, navanIta se aura vasA yA aise hI kisI anya padArtha se snigdha kiyA huA ho to sAdhu sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAkara vahAM bhUmi kI pratilekhanA aura pramArjanA kre| aura tatpazcAt pAtra ko dhUlI Adi se pramArjita kara-masala kara rUkSa banA le / yahI sAdhu kA samaya AcAra hai| jo sAdhu jJAna darzana cAritra se yukta evaM pAMca samitiyoM se samita hai vaha sAdhu ke zuddha AcAra ko pAlana karane kA prayatna kre| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. pAtrakI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe taba vaha yaha jAne- dekhe kituMbaDeke pAtra ityAdi... taba jo sAdhu majabUta-dRDha saMghayaNa balavAlA ho vaha unameMse eka hi pAtra grahaNa kare, ekase adhika nahi... yaha bAta (niyama) jinakalpavAle sAdhuoMke liye hai, aura sthavirakalpavAle sAdhu to mAtraka pAtrake sahita do pAtra grahaNa kareM... yadi vaha saMghATaka sAdhuyugala ho taba eka pAtrameM bhojana evaM dusare pAtrameM jala grahaNa kareM... aura mAtraka pAtrameM to AcArya Adike prAyogya AhArAdi hi grahaNa kareM... athavA azuddha AhArAdi... . vaha bhikSu... ityAdi sUtra sugama hai... yAvat adhika mUlyavAle pAtra nirdoSa ho to bhI grahaNa na kareM... tathA ayobaMdhanAdi sUtra bhI sugama hai... tathA cAra pratimAoMke sUtra bhI vavaiSaNA kI taraha jAnIyegA kiMtu tIsarI pratimAmeM dAtAke khudake pAtra ki- jo upayoga kIyA huA ho, yA do-tIna pAtroMmeM anukramase upayoga kIye hue pAtrakI yAcanA kare... upara kahI gai pAtraiSaNAkI vidhise pAtrakI gaveSaNA karate hue sAdhuko dekhakara yadi koi gRhastha gharake mahilA-bahina Adiko kahe ki- ina pAtroMko taila Adise sApha karake sAdhuko dIjIye... ityAdi sUtra sugama hai... tathA vaha gRhastha sAdhuko kahe ki- Apako deneke liye pAtra khAlI nahi hai ataH Apa muhUrta (do ghaDI) taka ThaharIye, taba taka maiM AhArAdi banA karake pAtrameM bharakara detA hUM... isa prakAra rasoDa (AhArAdi) banAnevAle usa gRhasthako sAdhu manA kare... yadi nA kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha AhArAdi banAve taba sAdhu usa pAtrako grahaNa na kareM...

Page #413
374 2-1-6-1-1 (486) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana . aba kalpanIya bAta kahate haiM ki- vaha gRhastha kisa prakArase pAtra de to sAdhu grahaNa . kare... jaise ki- usa gRhasthake dvArA dIye jA rahe pAtrako sAdhu aMdara aura bAhira cakSuse dekhe... ityAdi sabhI bAteM vastrakI taraha jAnIyegA... kyoMki- usa sAdhukA sAdhupanA isa prakArase hi siddha hotA hai... iti... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko tUmbe, kASTha evaM miTTI kA pAtra hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isake atirikta sAdhu ko loha, tAma, svarNa-cAndI Adi dhAtu ke tathA kAMca ke pAtra svIkAra nahIM karane caahie| aura sAdhu ko adhika mUlyavAna pAtra evaM kASTha Adi ke pAtra bhI jo ki dhAtu se saMveSTita hoM to unheM bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kASTha Adi ke pAtra para koI gRhastha taila, ghRta Adi snigdha padArtha lagAkara de yA sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi taiyAra karake usa AhAra se pAtra bhara kara deve taba bhI sAdhu ko usa sadoSa AhAra Adi se yukta pAtra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA chie| sAdhu ko saba taraha se nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya pAtra ko cAroM ora se bhalI-bhAMti dekha kara hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa sambandha meM zeSa varNana piMDaiSaNA prakaraNa kI taraha samajhanA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki yadi sAdhu taruNa, nIroga, dRr3ha saMhanana vAlA ho to use eka hI pAtra rakhanA caahie| vRttikArane prastuta pATha ko jinakalpa se sambaddha mAnA hai| kyoMki, sthavirakalpa sAdhu ke lie tIna pAtra rakhane kA vidhAna hai| hAM, abhigrahaniSTha sAdhu apanI zakti ke anurUpa abhigraha dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| isameM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu pAtra grahaNa karane ke lie Adhe yojana se Upara na jaae| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu jisa sthAna meM ThaharA huA ho usa samaya vaha pAtra lene ke lie Adhe yojana se Upara jAne kA saMkalpa na kre| __ AhAra, vastra Adi kI taraha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vaha pAtra bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie jo una sAdhu ke lie banAyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se rahita pAtra ko svIkAra karanA caahie| 'tibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| // prathamacUlikAyAM SaSTha-pAtraiSaNAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH //

Page #414
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-1 (486) 375 Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. // vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #415
376 2-1-6-2-1 (487) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 6 uddezaka - 2 ma. pAtraiSaNA isa dusare uddezaka kA abhisaMbaMdha isa prakAra hai ki- pahale uddezaka meM pAtra kA nirIkSaNa karane kI bAta kahI hai, aba yahAM dusare uddezaka meM usa pAtra grahaNa kI zeSa vidhi kahateM haiM... isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue dusare uddezaka kA yaha pahalA sUtra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 487 // se bhikkhU vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDa0 paviDhe samANe puvAmeva pehAe paDiggahagaM avahaTTa pANe pamajjiya rayaM tao saMjayAmeva0 gAhAvaiM0 piMDa nikkha0 pa0 kevalIo Au0 ! aMto paDiggahagaMsi pANe vA bIe vA hari0 pariyAvajjijjA, aha bhikkhUNaM puTavova0 caM putvAmeva pehAe paDiggahaM avahaTTa pANe pamajjiya rayaM, tao saMjayAmeva0 gAhAvar3a0 nikkhamijja vA // 487 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA praviSTaH san pUrvameva prekSya patadgraha apahatya prANinaH pramRjya rajaH tataH saMyataH eva gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA niSkrAmet vA pravizet vA, kevalI brUyAt- AdAnametat / he AyuSman ! antaH patadgrahe prANina: vA bIjAni vA haritAni vA paryApadyeta, atha bhikSUNAM pUrvopadiSTA0 yat pUrvameva prekSya patadgrahaM apahatya prANinaH pramRjya rajaH, tataH saMyataH eva gRhapatikulaM niSkrAmet vA pravized vA // 487 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra pAnI ke lie jAne se pahale saMyamaniSTha sAdhu sAdhvI apane pAtra kA pratilekhana kre| yadi usameM kSudra jIva-jaMtu Adi hoM to unheM bAhara nikAla kara ekAnta meM chor3a de aura raja Adi ko pramArjita kara de| usake bAda sAdhu AhAra Adi ke lie upAzraya se bAhara nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kre| kyoMki bhagavAna kA kahanA hai ki binA pratilekhanA kie hue pAtra ko lekara jAne se usameM rahe hue kSudra jIva jantu evaM bIja Adi kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| ataH sAdhu ko AhAra pAnI ke lie jAne se pUrva pAtra kA /

Page #416
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-1 (487) 377 samyaktayA pratilekhana karake AhAra hetu jAnA cAhie, yahI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi piMDa ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane ke pahale hi pAtra kI pratilekhanA kare... yadi usa pAtra meM koI jIva jaMtu ho yA rajaHkaNa ho to dUra kare... aura saMyamI hokara hi gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare aura bAhAra nikale... yaha pAtra kI vidhi hai... prazna- yahAM AhArAdi grahaNa karane ke pUrva hi pAtra kI paDilehaNA aura pramArjanA karanA aisI pAtra saMbaMdhita vicAraNA kyoM kahI ? uttara- pAtrakI paDilehaNA kIye binA hi AhArAdi piMDa grahaNa karane meM karmabaMdha hotA hai... kyoMki- kevalajJAnI paramAtmA ne kahA hai ki- paDilehaNa kIye binA pAtra meM AhArAdi priMDa grahaNa karane meM barmabaMdha svarupa Azrava hai... jaise ki- usa pAtra meM beiMdriyAdi jIvajaMtu ho, yA gehu~ bAjarI Adi bIja ho, yA dhUlI rajaHkaNa ho, aura aise pAtra meM AhArAdi piMDa grahaNa karane meM karmabaMdha kI pUrNatayA saMbhAvanA hai... isIliye sAdhuoM kI pUrva kahI gai pratijJA hai ki- pAtra kI paDilehaNA-pramArjanA karake jIvajaMtu evaM dhUlI-rajaHkaNa ko dUra karake hi gRhastha ke ghara meM pravezAdi kareM... sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pahale apane pAtra kA samyaktayA pratilekhana karanA caahie| yadyapi sAdhu sAyaMkAla meM pAtra pramArjita karake bAMdhatA hai aura prAtaH unakA punaH pratilekhana kara letA hai, phira bhI AhAra-pAnI ko jAte samaya punaH pratilekhana karanA atyAvazyaka hai| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI koI kSudra jantu yA raja (dhUla) Adi pAtra meM praviSTa ho jAteM hai| ataH jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie usakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karanA jarUrI hai| yadi pAtra ko na dekhA jAe aura ve kSudra jantu usameM raha jAeM to unakI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isa lie binA pramArjana kie pAtra lekara AhAra ko jAnA karmabandha kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| ataH sAdhu ko sadA viveka pUrvaka pAtra kA pratilekhana karake hI gocarI ko jAnA caahie| isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #417
378 2-1-6-2-2 (488) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 2 // // 488 // se bhio jAva samANe siyA se paro AhaTTa aMto paDiggahagaMsi sIodagaM paribhAittA nIhaTTa dalaijjA, tahappa0 paDiggahagaM parahatthaMsi vA parapAyaMsi vA aphAsuyaM jAva no paDi0, se ya Ahacca paDiggahie siyA khippAmeva udagaMsi sAharijjA, se paDiggahamAyAe pANaM paridRvijjA, sasiNiddhAe vA bhUmIe niymijjaa| se0 udaullaM vA sasiNiddhaM vA paDiggahaM no Amajjijja vA, aha puNa vigaodae me paDiggahae chiNNasiNehe taha0 paDiggahaM tao0 saMjayAmeva0 Amajjijja vA jAva payAvijja vaa| se bhi0 gAhA0 pavisiukAme paDiggahamAyAe gAhA0 piMDa0 pavisijja vA ni0, evaM bahiyA viyArabhUmI vA vihArabhUmI vA gAmA0 duijjijjA, tivvadesiyAe jahA biiyAe vatthesaNAe, navaraM ittha paDiggahe, eyaM jalu tassa0 jaM savvadvehiM sahie sayA jaijjAsi ttibemi // 488 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA yAvat san, tasya paraH AhRtya anta: patadgrahe zItodakaM paribhAjya nisArya dadyAt, tathAprakAraM0 patadgrahaM parahaste vA parapAtre vA aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / saH ca AhRtya pratigRhItaM syAt, kSiprameva udake prakSipet / saH patadgraha AdAya pAnaM pariSThApayet, sasnigdhAyAM vA bhUmau niyacchet- prakSipet / sa: bhikSuH vA0 udakArdra vA sasnigdhaM vA patadgrahaM na AmRjyAt vA na pramRjyAt vA0 atha puna: vigatodakaM mama pAtraM chinnasnehaM tathAprakAraM0 patadgrahaM, tataH saMyataH eva0 amRjyAt vA yAvat pratApayet vaa| se bhikSuH vA0 gRhapatikulaM praveSTu kAmaH patadgrahaM AdAya gRhapatikulaM piNDapAtapratijJayA pravizet vA niSkrAmet vA, evaM bahiH vicArabhUmI vA vihArabhUmI vA grAmAnugrAmaM gacchet / tIvradezIyA yathA dvitIyAyAM vavaiSaNAyAM, navaraM atra padatgrahe, etat khalu tasya0 yat sarvArtha: sahita: sadA yateta iti bravImi || 488 // III sUtrArtha : gRhastha ke ghara meM gae hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ne jaba pAnI kI yAcanA kI aura gRhastha

Page #418
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-2 (488) 379 ghara ke bhItara se sacitta jala ko kisI anya bhAjana meM DAla kara sAdhu ko dene lagA ho to isa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kre| kadAcit-asAvadhAnI se vaha jala le liyA gayA ho to zIghra hI usa jala ko vApisa kara de| yadi gRhastha use vApisa na le to phira vaha usa jala yukta pAtra ko lekara snigdha bhUmi meM athavA anya kisI yogya sthAna meM jala ko paraTha de aura pAtra ko ekAnta sthAna meM rakha de, kintu jaba taka usa pAtra se jala ke bindu Tapakate raheM yA vaha pAtra gIlA rahe taba taka use dhUpa meM na sukhAve / jaba yaha jAna le ki merA yaha pAtra aba vigata jala aura sneha se rahita ho gayA hai taba use poMcha sakatA hai aura dhUpa meM bhI sukhA sakatA hai| saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba AhAra lene ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe to apane pAtra sAtha lekara jaae| isI taraha sthaMDila bhUmi aura svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAte samaya bhI pAtra ko sAtha lekara jAe aura yAmAnuyAma vihAra karate samaya bhI pAtra ko sAtha meM hI rkhe| aura nyUnAdhika varSA ke samaya kI vidhi kA varNana vastraiSaNA adhyayana ke dUsare uddezaka ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| yahI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra hai| pratyeka sAdhu sAdhvI ko isake paripAlana karane kA sadA prayatna karanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AhArAdi piMDa ke liye gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kara jala kI yAcanA kare... usa vakhta kabhI aisA ho ki- koi gRhastha anajAna meM yA duzmanatA ke kAraNa se tathA anukaMpA se yA vinA soce samajhe apane ghara ke baratana meM rahA huA sacitta jala usa sAdhu ko deve... taba vaha sAdhu aise usa sacitta jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kare... athavA anicchA se yA anupayoga se sacitta jalakA grahaNa ho gayA ho, to tatkAla usa gRhasthadAtA ke baratana meM vApasa lauTA de... yadi vaha gRhastha sAdhu ko de dIye gaye usa jala ko vApasa lenA na cAhe taba vaha sAdhu usa sacitta jala ko usa jala ke samAna jAti ke jalavAle kUve Adi meM pariSThApana kI vidhi se paraTha deve... yadi vaise jalavAle kuve Adi prApta na ho taba usa sacitta jala ko anya chAyAvAle gartA (khaDe) Adi meM paraTha deve... aura yadi usa sAdhu ke pAsa anya pAtra ho to usa sacitta jalavAle pAtraM ko nirjana sthAna meM choDa deve... tathA vaha sAdhu usa sacitta jalavAle pAtra ko mAMje nahi yAne sApha na kareM, kapaDe se poMche nahi... kiMtu yadi vaha pAtra sukha jAve taba poMcha de... tathA vaha sAdhu kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra Adi ke liye jAve to apane pAtra ko

Page #419
380 2-1-6-2-2 (488) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana lekara hi jAve... ityAdi zeSa sUtra ke pada sugama hai... yAvat sAdhu kA sAdhupanA jaise ho vaisA hi muni AcaraNa kare... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki- gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke lie gae hue sAdhusAdhvI ko koI gRhastha sacitta pAnI dene kA prayatna kare to vaha use svIkAra na kre| aura yadi kabhI asAvadhAnI se grahaNa kara liyA ho to use apane upayoga meM na le kiMtu vaha use usI samaya vApisa kara de, yadi gRhastha vApisa lenA svIkAra na kare to ekAnta sthAna meM snigdha bhUmi para paraTha de aura usa pAtra ko taba taka na poMche evaM na dhUpa meM sukhAe jaba taka usameM pAnI kI bundeM TapakatI hoM yA vaha gIlA ho| sacitta pAnI dene ke sambandha meM vRttikAra ne cAra kAraNa batAe haiM- 1. gRhastha kI anabhijJatA-vaha yaha na jAnatA ho ki sAdhu sacitta pAnI lete haiM yA nahIM, 2. zatrutA- sAdhu ko badanAma karake use logoM ke sAmane sadoSa pAnI grahaNa karane vAlA batAne kI dRSTi se, 3. anukampA- sAdhu ko pyAsa se vyAkula dekhakara dayA bhAva se aura 4. vimarSatA- kisI anya jaTila vicAra ke kAraNa use aisA karane ko vivaza honA par3A ho| ataH yahAM yaha spaSTa hai ki gRhastha cAhe jisa paristhiti evaM bhAvanAvaza sacitta jala de, parantu sAdhu ko kisI bhI paristhiti meM sacitta jala kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| sacitta jala ko paraThane ke sambandha meM vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki- yadi gRhastha usa sacitta jala ko vApisa lenA svIkAra na kare to sAdhu ko use kUpa Adi meM samAna jAtIya jala meM paraTha denA caahie| yadi sAdhu ke pAsa dUsarA pAtra ho to use usa sacitta jala yukta pAtra ko ekAnta meM paraTha (chor3a) denA cAhie athavA chAyA yukta snigdha sthAna meM viveka pUrvaka paraTha de... vastra Adi kI taraha pAtra ke sambandha meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu jaba bhI AhAra-pAnI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe yA zauca ke lie bAhara jAe yA svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAe to apane pAtra ko sAtha lekara jaae| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko binA pAtra ke kahIM nahIM jAnA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pAtra kisI bhI samaya kAma meM A sakatA hai| ataH upAzraya se bAhara jAte samaya pAtra ko sAtha rakhanA upayukta pratIta hotA hai| / / prathamacUlikAyAM SaSTha-pAtraiSaNAdhyayane dvitIya: uddezakaH samAptaH //

Page #420
. zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-6-1-2 (488) 381 // samAptaM ca SaSThamadhyayanam // Wan :: prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayapravijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. . rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #421
382 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 7 uddezaka - 1 . avagraha pratimA ma chaTThA adhyayana kahA, aba sAtave adhyayana kA prAraMbha kahateM haiM... yahAM isakA yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- piMDa, zayyA, vastra evaM pAtra Adi avagraha yAne vasati- upAzraya ke hone para hi hoteM haiM... ataH vaha vasati kA avagraha kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa sAtave adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvAra kahateM haiM... unameM upakrama ke aMtargata arthAdhikAra isa prakAra hai... jaise ki- sAdhu vizuddha yAne nirdoSa vasati ke avagraha kA grahaNa kare... aba nAmaniSpanna nikSepa ke adhikAra meM avagrahapratimA yaha nAma hai... vahAM avagraha pada ke nAma - sthApanA - dravya - kSetra - kAla evaM bhAva nikSepa hoteM haiM... ina chaha (E) nikSepoM meM se nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hai... ataH aba zeSa dravya Adi cAra nikSepoM kA svarUpa niyukti kI gAthA ke dvArA kahateM haiM.... ni. 319 1. dravya avagraha, 2. kSetra avagraha, 3. kAla avagraha, aura 4. bhAva-avagrahaH. athavA sAmAnya se avagraha ke pAMca prakAra haiM... ve isa prakAra- (1) loka ke madhyabhAga meM rahe hue ATha rucaka pradeza se dakSiNa dizA ke avagraha kA svAmI saudharmendra hai... tathA (2) rAjA kA avagraha... jaise ki- bharata kSetra ke svAmI cakravartI Adi rAjA kA rAjya saMbaMdhita avagraha... tathA (3) gAMva-nagara ke svAmI (mukhI) kA avagraha... jaise ki- gAMva yA nagara ke vibhinna pATaka yAne mahollA Adi sahita gAMva-nagara kA avagraha... tathA (4) zayyAtara yAne ghara-makAna kA svAmI-gRhastha kA avagraha... tathA (5) sAdharmika yAne usa vasati-makAna yA upAzraya meM mAsakalpa Adi kalpa se rahe hue sAdhu kA avagraha... aura vaha savA yojana paryaMta kA hotA hai... isa prakAra avagraha ke pAMca prakAra haiM... ataH sAdhu vasati yAne upAzraya kA avagraha grahaNa karane ke vakhta uparokta pAMcoM avagraha ke nAyaka kI anujJA prApta karanI cAhiye... aba dravyAdi avagraha kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... ni. 320 dravya avagraha ke tIna prakAra haiM... (1) sacitta... jaise ki- ziSya Adi... (2) acitta dravya .

Page #422
* zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-1 (489) 383 avagraha jaise ki- rajoharaNAdi upakaraNa... tathA (3) mizra yAne rajoharaNAdi sahita ziSya Adi.. tathA kSetra avagraha bhI sacittAdi tIna prakAra se hai... athavA (1) gAMva, (2) nagara, (3) araNya... tathA kAla avagraha ke do bheda haiM... (1) Rtubaddha yAne caturmAsa ko choDakara zeSa kAla... evaM (2) varSAkAla yAne caturmAsa kAla.... aba bhAva-avagraha kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... ni. 321 bhAva-avagraha ke do prakAra haiM... 1. mati avagraha... aura 2. grahaNa avagraha... aba mati avagraha ke bhI do bheda haiM... 1. arthAvagraha, 2. vyaMjana avagraha... unameM arthAvagraha ke chaha (6) prakAra haiM... pAMca iMdriyAM evaM mana... tathA vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAra prakAra haiM... jaise ki- cakSu evaM mana ke sivAya zeSa cAra iMdriyo kA vyaMjanAvagraha... isa prakAra mati-bhAvAvagraha ke kula daza (10) bheda hue... . aba grahaNa-bhAva-avagraha kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... ni. 322 * parigraha ke tyAgI aise sAdhu ko jaba AhArAdi piMDa, vasati-upAzraya, vastra tathA pAtra grahaNa karane kA vicAra-pariNAma ho taba grahaNa bhAvAvagraha hotA hai... isa sthiti meM sAdhu vicAra kare ki- hame zuddha vasati Adi dIrghakAla ke liye yA alpa kAla ke liye kisa prakAra se prApta ho... isa prakAra soca-vicAra karake sAdhu avagraha hetu yatna kare... aura pUrva kahe gaye devendra Adi ke pAMca prakAra ke avagraha ko bhI isa grahaNa bhAvAvagraha meM bhI samAviSTa kIyA gayA hai... isa prakAra nAma niSpanna nikSepa kI bAta kahI, aba sUtrAnugAma meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAra kareM... I sUtra // 1 // // 489 // samaNe bhavissAmi aNagAre akiMcaNe aputte apasU paradattabhoI pAvaM kammaM no karissAmitti samuTThAe savvaM bhaMte ! adiNNAdANaM paccakkhAmi, se aNupavisittA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA neva sayaM adiNNaM giNhijjA, neva'NNehiM adiNNaM gihAvijjA,

Page #423
384 2-1-7-1-1 (489) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana adiNNaM giNhate vi aNNe na samaNujANijjA, jehiM vi saddhiM saMpavvaie tesiM pi jAI chattagaM vA jAva cammacheyaNagaM vA tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM aNaNuNNaviya apaDilehiya apamajjiya no uggiNhijjA vA parigivhijja vA0 // 489 // II saMskRta-chAyA : zramaNa: bhaviSyAmi anagAraH akiJcana aputraH apazuH paradattabhojI pApaM karma na kariSyAmi iti samutthAya sarvaM bhadanta ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, sa: ata:nupravizya grAma vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA naiva svayaM adattaM gRhAmi, naivA'nyaiH adattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhNata: api anyAn na samanujAnAmi yaiH api sArddha saMpravrajitaH, teSAM yAni chatraM vA yAvat carmacchedanakaM vA teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM ananujJApya apratyupekSya, apramRjya na avagrahiSyAmi vA parigrahiSyAmi vA, teSAM pUrvameva avagrahaM yAcitvA anujJApya pratyupekSya pramRjya tataH saMyataH eva avagRhNIyAt vA parigRhNIyAt vA // 489 // III sUtrArtha : dIkSita hote samaya dIkSArthI soca-vicAra pUrvaka kahatA hai ki maiM zramaNa-tapasvI-tapa karane vAlA banUMgA, jo ghara se, parigraha se, putrAdi sambandhiyoM se aura dvipada-catuSpada Adi pazuoM se rahita hokara gocarI (bhikSA) lAkara saMyama kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka banUMgA, parantu kabhI bhI pApakarma kA AcaraNa nahIM kruuNgaa| he bhadanta ! isa prakAra kI pratijJA meM ArUr3ha hokara Aja maiM sarvaprakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| grAma, nagara, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM praviSTa saMyamazIla sAdhu svayaM adatta--binA die hue padArthoM ko grahaNa na kare, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAe aura jo adatta grahaNa karatA hai usakI anumodanA (prazaMsA) bhI na kre| evaM vaha muni jinake pAsa dIkSita huA hai, yA jinake pAsa raha rahA hai unake chatra yAvat carma chedaka Adi jo koI upakaraNa vizeSa haiM, unako binA AjJA lie tathA binA pratilekhanA aura pramArjana kie vyahaNa na kre| kintu pahale unase AjJA lekara aura usake bAda unakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake una padArthoM ko svIkAra kare / arthAt binA AjJA se vaha koI bhI vastu grahaNa na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : jo zrama kare vaha zramaNa... tapasvI... sAdhu yaha sanmati se vicAra kare ki- maiM zrama karUM, ki- jisase maiM zramaNa-tapasvI ho zakuM... tathA aga yAne vRkSa una vRkSa se jo bane vaha

Page #424
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-1 (489) 385 agAra yAne ghara... yaha agAra jinheM nahi haiM ve anagAra... arthAt ghara kI mAyAjAla ke tyAgI... tathA jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahi hai ve akiMcana arthAt parigraha ke tyAgI... tathA aputra yAne svajana-baMdhu parivAra se rahita arthAt nirmama = mamatA rahita... tathA apazu yAne do pAuMvAle dAsadAsI evaM cAra pairavAle gAya-ghoDe Adi ke tyAgI... ityAdi vizeSaNavAlA jo sAdhu hai vaha paradattabhojI yAne gRhasthoM ke dvArA dIye gaye AhAra Adi ko vAparanevAlA vaha sAdhu aisA socatA hai ki- maiM aba pApa-karma nahi karUMgA... isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake vaha manuSya zramaNasAdhu hotA hai... vaha isa prakAra- he bhagavan ! maiM sabhI prakAra ke adatta ko grahaNa karane kA tyAga karatA huM arthAt adattAdAna kA paccakkhANa karatA huM... tyAga karatA huM... yAne anya gRhastha Adi ne nahi dIye hue tRNa-tinake mAtra kA bhI grahaNa nahi karuMgA... isa vizeSaNa ke dvArA zAkya, sarajaska Adi anya matavAloM meM saccA sAdhupanA hai ki- kyA ? yaha prazna hai... aba upara kahe gaye vizeSaNavAlA akiMcana sAdhu gAMva, nagara yA rAjadhAnI meM praveza karake svayaM hi adatta vyahaNa na kare, tathA anya ke dvArA bhI adatta kA grahaNa na karavAye... tathA isI hi prakAra. yadi koi adatta grahaNa karatA ho to usakI anumodanA-prazaMsA na kareM... tathaiva jisa sAdhuoM ke sAtha pravajita huA hai arthAt zramaNatva kA svIkAra kIyA hai unake jo jo upakaraNavastueM haiM una vastuoM ko bhI unakI rajA-anumati ke sivA grahaNa na kareM... jaise ki- chatra yAne varSAkalpAdi athavA kuMkaNa deza Adi meM ativRSTi kI saMbhAvanA se chatra yAne chatrI (barasAtI) Adi se lekara yAvat carma chedanaka yAne cappu-kaiMcI Adi koi bhI vastu una sAdhuoM kI anumati-rajA ke binA evaM paDilehaNa kiye binA eka bAra yA bAra bAra grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu yadi aisI koI vastu kI AvazyakatA ho taba grahaNa karane ke pUrva hi unakI anumati prApta kareM tathA cakSu se paDilehaNa evaM rajoharaNAdi se pramArjanA karake eka bAra yA bAra bAra grahaNa kareM ityAdi... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ke asteya mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu kisI vyakti kI AjJA ke binA sAmAnya evaM viziSTa koI bhI padArtha svIkAra na kre| vaha dIkSita hote samaya yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM ghara, parivAra, dhana-dhAnya Adi kA tyAga karake tapa-sAdhanA ke tejasvI patha para Age baDhUMgA aura sAdhya-siddhi taka pahuMcane meM sahAyaka hone vAle Avazyaka padArthoM evaM upakaraNoM ko binA AjJA ke grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| isa taraha sAdhaka jIvana paryanta ke lie corI kA sarvathA tyAga karake sAdhanA patha para kadama rakhatA hai| yahAM taka ki vaha apane kula-gaNa ke sAdhuoM kI koI bhI vastu ko unakI AjJA

Page #425
386 2-1-7-1-2 (490) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke binA grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yadi kisI sAdhu ke chatra, carmachedanI Adi padArtha rakhe hue haiM aura anya sAdhu ko unakI AvazyakatA hai; to vaha usa sAdhu kI AjJA ke binA unheM grahaNa nahIM kregaa| prastuta adhikAra meM chatra kA artha hai-varSA ke samaya sira para liyA jAne vAlA Una kA kmbl| aura sthavirakalpI muni vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para chatra bhI rakha sakate haiN| vRttikAra ne bhI apavAda mArga meM chatra-chAtA rakhane kI bAta kahI hai| ataH chatra zabda se kambala aura chA donoM meM se koI bhI vastu ho sakatA hai| isI taraha sAdhu kisI kArya ke lie gRhastha ke ghara se carmachedanI yA asiputra (cAkU) Adi lAyA ho aura dUsare sAdhu ko ina vastuoM kI yA usake pAsa meM sthita anya vastuoM meM se kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha ukta muni kI AjJA lekara usa vastu ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa taraha sAdhu steya karma se pUrNataH nivRtta hokara sAdhanA patha meM gati-pragati karatA huA apane lakSya para pahuMcane kA prayatna karatA hai| isa viSaya ko Age bar3hAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 2 // // 490 // se bhikkhU0 AgaMtAresu vA aNuvIi uggahaM jAijjA, je tattha Isare je tattha samahiThThae, te uggahaM aNuNNavijjA- kAmaM khalu Auso0 ! ahAlaMdaM ahApariNNAyaM vasAmo jAva Auso jAva AusaMtassa uggahe jAva sAhammiyA ei tAvaM uggahaM uggihissAmo, teNa paraM viharissAmo / se kiM puNa tatthoggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha sAhammiyA saMbhoiyA samaNuNNA uvAgacchijjA, je teNa sayamesittae asaNe vA, teNa te sahammiyA, uvanimaMtijjA, no ceva NaM paravaDiyAe ogijjhiya, uvani0 // 490 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH0 AgantAgAreSu vA, anuvicintya akgrahaM yAceta, ye tA IzvarAH, ye tatra samadhiSThAtAraH tebhyaH avagrahaM anujJApayet- kAmaM khalu he AyuSman ! yathAlandaM yathAparijJAtaM vasAmaH, yAvat he AyuSman ! AyuSmata: avagrahe yAvantaH sAdharmikA: eSyanti tAvantaM avagrahaM avagrahiSyAmaH, tena paraM vihariSyAmaH / ___ saH kiM punaH tatra avagrahe eva avagRhIte ? ye tatra sAmbhogikAH samanojJA: upAgaccheyuH, ye tena svayaM eSituM azanaM vA tena te sAdharmikAH, upanimanyeran, na ca

Page #426
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-2 (490) 387 evaM parAnItaM avagRhya, upanimAyet // 490 / / III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI dharmazAlA Adi meM jAkara soca-vicAra kara ucita sthAna kI AjJA maaNge| usa sthAna kA jo svAmI yA adhiSThAtA / usase AjJA mAMgate hue kaheAyuSman gRhastha ! jisa prakAra tumhArI icchA ho arthAt jitane samaya ke lie jitane kSetra meM nivAsa karane kI tuma AjJA doge utane kAla taka utane hI kSetra meM hama nivAsa kareMge, anya jitane bhI sAdharmika sAdhu AeMge ve bhI utane kAla taka utane kSetra meM tthhreNge| uktakAla ke bAda ve aura hama vihAra kara jaaeNge| isa prakAra gRhastha kI AjJA ke anusAra vahAM nivasita sAdhu ke pAsa yadi anya sAdhu ki- jo sAdharmika haiM, samaya sAmAcArI vAle haiM aura udyata vihAra karane vAle haiM, ve yadi atithi ke rUpa meM AjAeM to vaha sAdhu apane dvArA lAe hue AhArAdi grahaNa hetu use AmaMtraNa kare, parantu anya ke lAe hue AhArAdi ke lie unheM nimaMtrita na kre| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. dharmazAlA Adi meM praveza karake dekhe ki- yaha kSetra sAdhuoM ke vasati (nivAsa) ke liye yogya hai, taba usa kSetra-vasati kI yAcanA kare... vaha isa prakArausa ghara kA jo svAmI ho yA usa ghara kA jo dekhabhAla karanevAlA ho usase usa ghara meM rahane ke liye yAcanA kare... vaha isa prakAra- he AyuSman ! gRhapati ! Apa jitane samaya-kAla ke liye evaM jitane kSetra kI anumati-AjJAM doge utane samaya taka utane kSetra meM hama raheMge... he AyuSmAn ! jitane samaya ke liye Apake dIye hue isa ghara meM hamAre jitane bhI sAdhu AeMge utanA hama avagraha kareMge yAne Apake ghara meM raheMge... bAda meM hama sabhI vihAra kareMge... aba avagraha grahaNa karane ke bAda kI vidhi kahateM haiM... vaha isa prakAra-vahAM para jo koi prAghUrNaka sAdhu ki jo eka sAmAcArI vAle ho, samanojJa ho, udyatavihArI ho, aise sAdhujana vihAra karate hue padhAre taba vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. paraloka kI zubha kAmanA se unake AhArAdi hetu svayaM hi gaveSaNA-zodha kare... yadi ve svayaM hi AhArAdi ko gaveSaNA hetu sAtha meM Aye hue ho, to vaha sAdhu svayaM hi jo AhArAdi gaveSaNA karake lAye hue ho, una AhArAdi ko grahaNa karane ke liye una sAdhuoM ko nimaMtraNa kare... jaise ki- he sAdhujana ! maiMne lAye hue isa AhArAdi ko Apa grahaNa karake mere upara upakAra kIjIye... kiMtu anya sAdhune lAye hue AhArAdi ke liye vaha sAdhu unako nimaMtraNa na kareM, kiMtu svayaM khudane hi lAye hue AhArAdi

Page #427
388 2-1-7-1-3 (491) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke liye hi nimaMtraNa kareM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM makAna grahaNa karane sambandhI avagraha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu apane Thaharane yogya nirdoSa evaM prAsuka sthAna ko dekhakara usake svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se usa makAna meM Thaharane kI AjJA maaNge| AjJA mAMgate samaya sAdhu yaha spaSTa kara de ki Apa jitane samaya ke lie jitane kSetra meM Thaharane evaM upayoga karane kI AjJA deMge utane samaya taka hama utane hI kSetra meM tthhreNge| aura yadi hamAre anya sAdharmika sAdhu AeMge to ve bhI usa avadhi taka utane hI kSetra meM ThahareMge jitane kSetra kI Apane AjJA dI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki koI bhI sAdhu binA AjJA lie kisI bhI makAna meM nahIM ThaharatA hai| ukta makAna meM sthita sAdhu ke pAsa yadi koI sAdharmika aura samAna sAmAcArI vAlA anya sAdhu atithi rUpa meM A jAe to vaha apane lAe hue AhAra-pAnI kA AmantraNa karake unakI sevA kare, parantu anya dvArA lAe hae AhAra-pAnI kA AmantraNa na kre| isase do bAteM spaSTa hotI haiM- eka to yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apane atithi sAdhu kI svayaM sevA karanI caahie| isase pArasparika prema-sneha meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki- sAdhu kA paraspara eka mANDale meM baiThakara AhAra-pAnI karane kA sambandha usI sAdhu ke sAtha hotA hai ki- jo paraspara sAdharmika, sAmbhogika aura samAna AcAra-vicAra vAlA hai| aba asAMbhogika sAdhu ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie isakA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 491 // se AgaMtAresu vA jAva se kiM puNa tatthoggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha sAhammiyA aNNasaMbhoiA samaNuNNA uvAgacchijjA je teNa sayamesittae pIDhe vA phalae vA sijjA vA saMthArae vA teNa te sAhammie aNNasaMbhoie samaNuNNe uvanimaMtijjA no ceva NaM paravaDiyAe ogijjhiya uvanimaMtijjA / se AgaMtAresu vA, jAva se kiM puNa tatthuggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhA0 puttANa vA sUI vA pippalae vA kaNhasohaNae vA nahaccheyaNae vA taM appaNo egassa aTThAe pADihAriyaM jAittA no aNNamaNNassa dijja vA aNupaijja vA sayaM karaNijjaMti kaTu, se tamAyAe tattha gacchijjA, puvvAmeva uttANae hatthe kaTu

Page #428
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-3 (491) 389 bhUmIe vA ThavittA imaM khalu, tti AloijjA, no ceva NaM sayaM pANiNA parapANiMsi paccappiNijjA // 491 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH AgantAgAreSu vA, yAvat saH kiM tatra avagrahe eva avagRhIte ye tatra sAdharmikA anyasAmbhogikAH samanojJAH upAgaccheyuH ye tena svayaM eSituM pIThaH vA phalaka: vA zayyA vA saMstArakaH vA tena te sAdharmikAH anyasAmbhogikAH samanojJAH upanimantryeran, na ca eva parAnItaM avagRhya upnimntryet| saH AgantAgAreSu vA yAvat saH kiM punaH tatra avagrahe eva avagRhIte ye tatra gRhapatInAM vA gRhapatiputrANAM vA sUcI vA piSpalakaH vA karNazodhanakaH vA nakhacchedanaka: vA taM AtmanaH ekasya arthAya prAtihArikaM yAcitvA na anyAnyasmai dadyAt vA anupradadyAt vA, svayaM karaNIyaM iti kRtvA, sa: taM AdAya tatra gacchet, gatvA pUvameva uttAnake haste kRtvA bhUmau vA sthApya imaM khalu, iti Alokayet, na ca eva svayaM pANinA parapANau pratyarpayet // 491 // III sUtrArtha : AjJA prApta kara dharmazAlA Adi meM Thahare hue sAdhu ke pAsa yadi uttama AcAra vAle asaMbhogI sAdharmI-sAdhu atithirUpa meM AjAeM to vaha sthAnIya sAdhu apane gaveSaNA kie hue pIr3ha, phalaka, zayyA-saMstAraka Adi ke dvArA asAMbhogika sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kare, parantu dUsare dvArA gaveSita pIr3ha, phalakAdi dvArA nimaMtrita na kre| - yadi koI anya sAdhu gRhastha ke pAsa se sUI, kaiMcI, karNazodhanikA aura nakhachedaka Adi upakaraNa apane prayojana ke liye mAMga kara lAyA ho to vaha una upakaraNoM ko anya bhikSuoM ko na de| kintu apanA kArya karake gRhastha ke pAsa jAe aura lambA hAtha karake una upakaraNoM ko bhUmi para rakha kara gRhastha se kahe ki yaha tumhArA padArtha hai, ise saMbhAla lo, dekha lo... parantu una sUI Adi vastuoM ko sAdhu apane hAtha se gRhastha ke hAtha meM na rkhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : pUrva ke sUtra kI taraha yahAM jAnIyegA, kiMtu jo sAdhu asAMbhogika haiM unheM pITha, phalaka Adi ke liye nimaMtraNa kareM... kyoMki- unhe yaha pITha Adi hi upabhoga meM A zakateM haiM... AhArAdi nahiM... tathA vahAM usa makAna meM gRhastha se avagraha kI anumati lene ke bAda jo manuSya

Page #429
390 2-1-7-1-4 (492) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana usa ghara ke mAlika ke saMbaMdhita nahi hai usake pAsa se kabhI sUi Adi kI AvazakyatA hone para mAtra apane khuda ke liye hi leve, vaha sUi Adi vastu anya sAdhuoM ko na de... kiMtu kArya pUrNa hone para usI manuSya ko vaha sUI Adi vastu sUtrokta vidhi se vApasa lauTA de... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gata sUtra meM kathita vidhi se AjJA lekara Thahare hue sAdhu ke pAsa koI asambhogika evaM anya sAmAcArI kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhu A jAeM to vaha apane lAe hue zayyA-saMthAre yA pATa-takhta Adi se usakA satkAra-sanmAna kare arthAt use unakA AmantraNa kare, parantu anya ke lAe hue pATa Adi kA use nimantraNa na kre| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- aise una yahAM Ae hue sAdharmika evaM cAritraniSTha sAdhaka kA- jisake sAtha AhAra-pAnI kA saMbhoga nahIM hai aura jisakI sAmAcArI bhI apane samAna nahIM hai, zayyAsaMstAraka Adi se sammAna karanA cAhie... Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha evaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM kI sAmAcArI bhinna thI, unakA paraspara sAmbhogika sambandha bhI nahIM thaa| phira bhI jaba gautamasvAmI kezI zramaNa ke sthAna para pahuMce taba kezI zramaNa ne gautamasvAmI kA svAgata kiyA aura unheM nirdoSa evaM prAsuka palAla (ghAsa) Adi kA Asana lene kI prArthanA kii| isase pArasparika dharma-sneha meM abhivRddhi hotI hai aura pArasparika melamilApa evaM vicAroM ke AdAna-pradAna se cAritra-jIvana kA bhI vikAsa hotA hai| ataH asambhogI sAdhu kA zayyA Adi se sammAna karanA pratyeka sAdhu kA kartavya hai| prastuta sUtra ke uttarArdha meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu apane prayojana (kArya) ke lie kisI gRhastha se sUI, kaiMcI, kAna sApha karane kA zastra Adi lAyA ho to vaha use apane kAma meM le, kintu anya sAdhu ko na de| aura apanA kArya pUrA hone para una vastuoM ko gRhastha ke ghara jAkara hAtha lambA karake bhUmi para rakha de aura use kahe ki yaha apane padArtha sambhAla lo| parantu, vaha sAdhu una padArthoM ko usake hAtha meM na de| isa viSaya kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 4 // // 492 // se bhi0 se jaM0 uggahaM jANijjA anaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe jAva sa sasaMtANae taha uggahaM no gihijjA vA / se bhi0 se jaM puNa uggahaM thUNaMsi vA, taha0 aMtalikkhajAe dubbaddhe jAva bo ugivhijjA vA /

Page #430
. zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-4 (492) 391 se bhi0 se jaM kuliyaMsi vA, jAva no ugihijjA vA / se bhi0 khaMdhaMsi vA, aNNayare vA taha0 jAva no uggahaM ugiNhijjA vA / se bhi0 se jaM0 puNa0 sasAgAriyaM0 sakhuDupasubhattapANaM no paNNassa nikkhamaNapavese jAva dhammANuogaciMtAe, sevaM naccA, taha uvassae sasAgArie0 no uvaggahaM ugiNhijjA vA / ... se bhi0 se jaM0 gAhAvaDakulassa majjhamajheNa gaMtuM paMthe paDibaddhaM vA no paNNassa jAva sevaM nccaa0| se bhi0 se jaM0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA jAva kammakarIo vA aNNamaNNaM akkosaMti vA taheva tillAdi siNANAdi sIodaga-viyaDAdi nigiNAi vA jahA sijjAe AlAvagA, navaraM ugghvttttvyaa| se bhi0 se jaM0 AiNNasaMliyakhe no paNNassa0 ugiNhijja vA, eyaM khalu0 // 492 // . II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat avagrahaM jAnIyAt- anantarahitAyAM pRthivyAM yAvat sasantAnake tathA0 avagrahaM na gRhNIyAt vA / saH bhikSuH saH yat punaH avagrahaM sthUNAyAM vA, tathA0 antarikSajAte durbaddhe yAvat na avagRhNIyAt vA // saH bhikSuH0 saH yat0 kulyake vA, yAvat na avagRhNIyAt vA / saH bhituH0 skandhe vA, anyatare vA tathA0 yAvat na avagrahaM avagRhNIyAt vA / sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat punaH0 sasAgArikaM0 sakSudrapazubhayatapAnaM na prAjJasya niSkramaNa-praveze yAvat dharmAnuyogacintAyAM, saH evaM jJAtvA tathA0 upAzraye sasAgArike0 na avagrahaM avagRhNIyAt vA / saH bhikSuH saH yat gRhapatikulasya madhya-madhyena gantuM pathi pratibaddhaM vA na prAjJasya yaavt| saH evaM jJAtvA0 / saH bhikSuH0 saH yat iha khalu gRhapatiH vA yAvat karmakaryaH vA anyo'nyaM Akrozanti vA tathaiva tailAdi snAnAdi zItodaka-vikaTAdi nayAdi vA yathA zayyAyAM AlApakAH, navaraM avagrahavaktavyatA... sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat0 AkIrNasaMlikhye na prAjJasya0 avagRhNIyAt vA, etat khalu0 // 492 / /

Page #431
392 2-1-7-1-4 (492) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana III sUtrArtha : saMyama niSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sacitta pRthvI yA jIva jantu yukta sthAna meM nahi ThaharanA cAhie aura jo upAzraya bhUmi se UMcA, stambha Adi ke Upara evaM viSama ho usameM bhI nahi ThaharanA cAhiye aura jo upAzraya kaccI bhIta para sthita ho aura asthira ho usakI bhI sAdhu yAcanA na kre| jo upAzraya stambha Adi para avasthita aura isI prakAra ke anya kisI viSama sthAna meM ho to usakI AjJA bhI nahIM lenI caahiye| jo upAzraya gRhasthoM se yukta ho, agni aura jala se yukta ho, evaM strI, bAlaka aura pazuoM se yukta ho tathA unake yogya khAna-pAna kI sAmagrI se bharA huA ho to buddhimAna sAdhu ko aise upAzraya meM bhI nahIM ThaharanA cAhie jisa upAzraya meM jAne ke mArga meM striyeM baiThI rahatI hoM yA ve nAnA prakAra kI zArIrika ceSTAye karatI hoM, aise upAzraya meM bhI buddhimAna sAdhu Thaharane kI AjJA na maaNge| jisa upAzraya meM gRhapati yAvat unakI dAsiye paraspara Akroza karatI hoM, yA tailAdi kI mAliza karatI hoM, snAnAdi karatI hoM yA nagna hokara baiThatI ho isa prakAra ke upAzraya kI bhI sAdhu yAcanA na kre| aura jo upAzraya citroM se AkIrNa ho, vahAM bhI sAdhu na ThahareM... yaha sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : avagrahake viSayameM ki- jo avagraha sacitta pRthvIkAya saMbaMdhita ho, usa vasati ke avagrahakA grahaNa na kareM, tathA aMtarikSa yAne AkAzameM rahe hue upAzraya ke avagrahakA bhI grahaNa na kareM ityAdi... yahAM yaha sabhI bAteM isa uddezakakI samApti paryaMta zayyA kI taraha jAnIyegA... kiMtu avagrahake nAmase kahIyegA... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu ko kaise makAna meM ThaharanA cAhie isakA ullekha karate hue zayyA adhyayana meM varNita bAtoM ko doharAyA hai| jaise- jo upAzraya asthira dIvAra evaM stambha para banA huA ho, viSama sthAna para ho, striyoM se vyApta ho, jisake Ane-jAne ke mArga meM striyAM baiThI hoM, paraspara tela kI mAliza kara rahI hoM, yA asta-vyasta DhaGga se baiThI hoM, to aise sthAna meM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM Thaharane kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA cAhie, ki- jahAM jIvoM kI hiMsA evaM saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI ho, tathaiva . mana meM vikAra utpanna hotA ho aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM vighna par3atA ho| yaha sAdhu kA utsarga mArga hai| parantu, yadi kisI gAMva meM saMyama sAdhanA ke anukUla

Page #432
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-1-4 (492) 393 - makAna nahIM mila rahA ho taba sAdhu aika-do dina ke lie parivAra vAle makAna Adi meM bhI Thahara sakatA hai| yaha apavAda mArga hai aura aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ko eka-do dina se adhika aise makAna meM ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'kuliyaMsi evaM thUNaMsi' kA artha koSa meM kuDya dIvAra evaM stambha kiyA hai| aura 'dhammANuogaciMtAe' kA artha hai- sAdhu ko usI sthAna kI yAcanA karanI cAhie jisameM dharmAnuyoga kI bhalI-bhAMti ArAdhanA ho sake arthAt jahAM saMyama meM bilkula doSa na lage aise sthAna meM ThaharanA caahie| || prathamacUlikAyAM saptama-avagrahaiSaNAdhyayane prathamaH uddezakaH samAptaH // Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMta ke siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zazrRMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyA meM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. ma rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. Wan Wan Wan

Page #433
394 2-1-7-2-1 (493) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 1 adhyayana - 7 uddezaka - 2 . ___ avagraha pratimA pahalA uddezaka kahA, aba dusare uddezaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM, yahAM paraspara yaha saMbaMdha hai ki- prathama uddezaka meM avagraha kA svarupa kahA, aba isa dusare uddezaka meM avagraha saMbaMdhita zeSa vidhi kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 1 // // 493 // se AgaMtAresu vA. aNuvIr3a uggahaM jAijjA, je tattha Isare0 te uggahaM aNuNNavijjA kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahAlaMdaM ahApariNNAyaM vasAmo jAva Auso ! jAva AusaMtassa uggahe jAva sAhammiAe tAva uggahaM uggihissAmo, teNa paraM vihrissaamo0| se kiM puNa tattha uggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi je tattha samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA0 chattae jAva camma-cchedaNae vA taM no aMtohiMto bAhiM nINijjA bahiyAo vA no aMto pavisijjA, suttaM vA no paDi bohijjA, no tesiM kiMcivi appattiyaM paMDiNIyaM karijjA / / 493 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: AgantAgAreSu vA, anuvicintya avagrahaM yAceta, yaH tatra IzvaraH, tasya avagrahaM anujJApayet- kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! yathAlandaM yathAparijJAtaM vasAmaH yAvat he AyuSman ! yAvat AyuSmataH avagrahe yAvat sAdharmikAH tAvat avagrahaM avagrahISyAmaH, tena paraM vihrissyaamH| sa: kiM punaH tatra avagrahe eva avagRhIte, yaH tatra zramaNAnAM brAhmaNAnAMo chatraka: vA yAvat carmacchedanakaH vA, taM na antargatAt bahiH nayet, bahirgatAt vA na antaH pravizayet, suptaM vA na pratibodhayet, na teSAM kicidapi aprItikaM pratyanIkatAM kuryAt // 493 // III sUtrArtha : sAdha dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara soca-vicAra kara avagraha kI yAcanA kre|

Page #434
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-1 (493) 395 ukta sthAnoM ke svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se yAcanA karate hue kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! hama yahAM para Thaharane kI AjJA cAhate haiM Apa hameM jitane samaya taka aura jitane kSetra meM Thaharane kI AjJA deMge utane samaya aura utane hI kSetra meM tthhreNge| hamAre jitane bhI sAdharmI sAdhu yahAM AeMge ve bhI isI niyama kA anusaraNa kreNge| tumhAre dvArA niyata kI gaI avadhi ke bAda vihAra kara jaaeNge| ukta sthAna meM Thaharane ke lie gRhastha kI AjJA prApta ho jAne para sAdhu usa sthAna meM praveza karate samaya yaha dhyAna rakhe ki yadi una sthAnoM meM zAkyAdi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNoM ke chatra yAvat carmachedaka Adi upakaraNa par3e hoM to vaha unako bhItara se bAhara na nikAle aura bAhara se bhItara na rakkhe tathA soye hue kisI bhI zramaNa Adi ko jAgRta na kare aura unake sAtha kiMcinmAtra bhI aprItijanaka kArya na kare ki- jisa se unake mana ko AghAta phuNce| . IV TIkA-anuvAda : - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AgantAgArAdi yAne dharmazAlA Adi sthAna meM ki- jahAM anya brAhmaNa-zramaNa Adi bhI nivAsa karate ho, aise sarva sAmAnya dharmazAlAdi meM koI vizeSa kAraNa hone para yadi vahAM kucha samaya rahane kI AvazyakatA ho taba usa sthAna ke svAmI yA rakSaka se pUrva kahI gai vidhi se avagraha kI yAcanA kareM... aura vahAM avagraha grahaNa karane ke bAda usa avagraha meM yadi zramaNa yA brAhmaNa Adi ke chatra Adi upakaraNa ho, evaM yadi ve upakaraNa aMdara ho to unheM bAhAra na nIkAleM, aura yadi bAhAra ho to unako aMdara na rakheM... tathA soye hue zramaNa-brAhmaNa Adi ko jagAveM bhI nahi... aura unako mAnasika aprIti ho, manaHduHkha ho aisA kucha bhI na kareM... yAvat una zramaNa-brAhmaNo se pratikUlatA kA tyAga kareM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhastha kI AjJA prApta karake usake makAna meM Thaharate samaya sAdhu ko koI aisA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie jisase usa gRhastha yA usake makAna meM Thahare hue anya zakyAdi mata ke bhikSuoM ke mana ko kisI taraha kA AghAta pahuMce yA unake mana meM sAdhu ke prati durbhAva evaM aprIti paidA ho| yadi usa makAna meM pahale koI zramaNa-brAhmaNa Thahare hue hoM aura vahAM unake chatra, cAmara Adi upakaraNa par3e hoM to sAdhu una upakaraNoM ko bAhara se bhItara yA bhItara se bAhara na rakhe aura yadi ve soye hue hoM to sAdhu unheM jAgRta na kare aura unake sAtha kisI taraha kA asabhya evaM aziSTa vyavahAra na kre| kyoMki sAdhu kA jIvana sva aura para ke kalyANa ke lie hai| vaha apane hita ke sAtha-sAtha anya prANiyoM ko bhI sanmArga dikhAkara unakI AtmA kA hita karane kA prayatna karatA hai| ataH use pratyeka mAnava evaM prANI ke sAtha bartAva karate samaya apanI sAdhutA ko nahIM chor3anA

Page #435
396 2-1-7-2-2 (494) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana caahie| usakI sAdhutA pratyeka mAnava evaM jIvajaMtu ke sAtha- cAhe vaha kisI bhI deza, jAti evaM dharma kA kyoM na ho, AtmIyatA kA, ziSTatA kA evaM madhuratA kA vyavahAra karane meM haiN| isa lie sAdhu ko vasati-sthAna meM Thaharate samaya isa bAta kI ora vizeSa lakSya rakhanA cAhie ki apane jIvana-vyavahAra se makAna mAlika evaM vahAM sthita yA anya Ane-jAne vAle zramaNabrAhmaNAdi vyaktiyoM ke mana ko kisI taraha kA saMkleza na phuNce| . yadi Ama ke bagIce meM Thahare hue sAdhu ko Ama Adi grahaNa karanA ho to vaha unheM kaise grahaNa kare, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 494 // se bhikkhU0 abhikaMkhijjA aMbavaNaM uvAgacchittae je tattha Isare uggahaM aNujANAvijjA- kAmaM khalu jAva0 viharissAmo, se kiM puNa0 evoggahiyaMsi aha bhikkhU icchijjA aMbaM bhuttae vA, se jaM puNa aMbaM jANijjA saaMDaM sasaMtANaM taha0 aMbaM aphA0 no paDigiNhijjA0 / se bhi0 se jaM0 appaMDaM appasaMtANagaM atiricchachiNNaM avvocchiNNaM aphAsuyaM jAva no paDigAhijjA / se bhi0 se jaM0 appaMDaM vA jAva asaMtANagaM tiricchacchiNNaM vucchiNNaM phA0 paDi0 / se bhi0 aMbabhittagaM vA aMbapesiyaM vA aMbacoyagaM vA aMba-sAlagaM vA aMbaDAlagaM vA bhattae vA pAyae vA. se jaM0 aMbabhittagaM vA saaMDaM aphA0 no pddigivhijjaa| se bhikkhU vA se jaM0 aMbaM vA aMbabhittagaM vA, appaMDaM0 atiricchachiNNaM aphA0 no pddigivhijjaa| se jaM0 aMbaDAlagaM vA appaMDaM tiricchachiNNaM vucchiNNaM phAsuyaM pddigihijjaa| se bhi0 abhikaMkhijjA ucchuvaNaM uvAgacchittae, je tattha Isare jAva uggahaMsi / aha bhikkhU icchijjA ucchu bhuttae vA pAyae vAo, se jaM0 ucchu jANijjA saUMDaM jAva no paDi0 atiricchachiNNaM, taheva tiricchachiNNe vi taheva0 / se bhi0 abhikaMkhi0 aMtarucchuyaM vA jAva DAlagaM vA saaMDaM0 no pddi0| . se bhi0 se jaM0 aMtarucchuyaM vA0 appaMDaM vA0 jAva paDi0 atiricchachiNNaM thev| se bhi0 lhasaNavaNaM uvAgacchittae, taheva tiNNi vi AlAvagA, navaraM lahasuNaM / se bhio lahasuNaM vA lhasuNakaMdaM vA lhasuNacoyagaM vA lhasuNanAlagaM vA bhuttae vA , se jaM0 lasuNaM vA jAva lasuNabIyaM vA saaMDaM jAva no paDi0 / evaM atiricchachiNNe vi, tiricchachiNNe jAva paDi0 // 494 //

Page #436
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-2 (494) 397 II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSu:0 abhikAGkSeta AmravanaM upAgantuM, yaH tatra IzvaraH, avagrahaM anujJApayet- kAmaM khalu yAvat vihariSyAmaH / se kiM puna:0 eva avagRhIte ? atha bhikSuH icchet AnaM bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, saH yat punaH AnaM jAnIyAt sa-aNDaM vA jAva sasantAnakaM tathA0 AmaM aprAsukaM na pratigRhNIyAt / sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat0 alpANDaM alpasantAnakaM atiryag-chinnaM avyucchinnaM aprAsukaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / saH bhikSuH0 saH yat0 alpANDaM vA yAvat asantAnakaM tiryag-chinnaM vyucchinnaM prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt / saH bhikSuH0 AmArddha vA AmaphAlI vA AmachallI vA AmarasaM vA AmrazlakSNakhaNDAni vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, saH yat AmArddha vA sa-aNDaM (sANDa) aprAsukaM na prati0 / - sa: bhikSuH vA sa: yat0 AnaM vA AmArddha vA alpANDaM0 atiryag-chinnaM aprAsukaM na prati0 / saH yat0 AmrazlakSNakhaNDAni vA alpANDaM tiryagchinnaM vyucchinnaM prAsukaM pratigRhNIyAt sa: bhikSuH0 abhikAkSeta ikSuvanaM upAgantuM, yaH tatra IzvaraH yAvat avgrhe| atha bhikSuH icchet idhuM bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA0, saH yat ituM jAnIyAt sa-aNDaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / atiryag-chinnaM tathaiva, tiryag-chinne'pi tathaiva, / sa: bhikSuH0 abhikAkSeta ikSuparvamadhyaM vA ikSugaNDikAM vA ikSucchallI vA ikSurasaM vA ikSuzlakSNakhaNDAni vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA0 saH yat punaH0 ikSuparvamadhyaM vA yAvat zlakSNakhaNDAni vA sa-aNDaM0 na prtigRhnniiyaat| sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat ikSuparvamadhyaM vA0 alpANDaM vA0 yAvat prtigRhnniiyaat| atiryachinnaM tthaiv| ___sa: bhikSuH0 lazunavanaM upAgantuM, tathaiva ayaH api AlApakAH, navaraM lazunam / saH bhikSuH0 lazunaM vA lazunakanda vA lazunachallI vA lazunanAlakaM vA bhoktuM vA pAtuM vA, saH yat0 lazunaM vA yAvat lazunabIjaM vA sa-aNDaM yAvat na pratigRhNIyAt / evaM III sUtrArtha : yadi koI saMyama niSTha sAdhu yA sAdhvI Ama ke vana meM ThaharanA cAhe to vaha usa bagIce ke svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se usake lie yAcanA karate hue kahe ki he AyuSman gRhastha ! maiM yahAM

Page #437
398 2-1-7-2-2 (494) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana para ThaharanA cAhatA huuN| jitane samaya ke lie Apa AjJA deMge utane samaya Thahara kara bAda meM vihAra kara duuNgaa| isa taraha bAgavAna kI AjJA prApta hone para vaha vahAM tthhre| yadi vahAM sthita sAdhu ko Amaphala khAne kI icchA ho kaise Amaphala ko grahaNa karanA cAhie ? isake sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki vaha Amaphala aMDAdi se yukta ho to vaha sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| aMDAdi se rahita hone parantu yadi usakA tirachA chedana na huA ho tathA usake aneka khaNDa bhI na kie gae hoM to bhI use sAdhu svIkAra na kre| parantu yadi vaha Amaphala aMDAdi se rahita ho, tirachA chedana kiyA huA ho aura khaMDa 2 kiyA huA ho to acitta evaM prAsuka hone se sAdhu use grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu Ama kA AdhA bhAga, usakI phAr3I, usakI chAla aura usakA rasa evaM usake kie gae sUkSma khaMDa yadi aMDAdi se yukta hoM yA aMDAdi se rahita hone para bhI tirache kaTe hue na hoM aura khaMDa 2 na kie gae hoM to sAdhu use bhI grahaNa na kre| yadi unakA tirachA chedana kiyA gayA hai, aura aneka khaMDa kie gae haiM taba use acitta aura prAsuka jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kara le| yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ikSu vana meM ThaharanA cAhe aura vana pAlaka kI AjJA lekara vahAM Thaharane para yadi vaha ikSu (gannA) khAnA cAhe to pahale yaha dekha le ki jo ikSu aMDAdi se yukta hai aura tirachA kaTA huA nahIM hai to vaha use grahaNa karanA na cAhe / yadi aMDAdi se rahita aura tirachA chedana kiyA huA ho taba unhe acitta aura prAsuka jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kara le| isakA zeSa varNana Ama ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| yadi sAdhu ikSu ke parva kA madhya bhAga, ikSugaMDikA, ikSutvacA-chAla, ikSurasa aura ikSu ke sUkSma khaMDa Adi ko khAnA-pInA cAhe to vaha aMDAdi se yukta yA aMDAdi se rahita hone para bhI tirachA kaTA huA na ho tathA vaha khaMDa-khaMDa bhI na kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu use grahaNa na kre| isI prakAra lazuna ke sambandha meM bhI tInoM AlApaka samajhane chie| ri IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. kabhI Ama (Ama) ke bagIce meM usake svAmI yA rakSaka Adi ke pAsa avagraha kI yAcanA karake Thahare, taba vahAM yadi hone para kAraNa (prayojana) upasthita Ama-phala khAne-pIne kI icchA kare... kiMtu yadi ve Amaphala aMDe (jIva-jaMtu) sahita yA makaDI ke jAle sahita ho to aprAsuka (akalpanIya) jAnakara una AmraphaloM ko grahaNa na kareM... kiMtu yadi vaha sAdhu dekhe ki- yaha Amaphala aMDe rahita haiM yA makaDI ke jAle se rahita hai, paraMtu tiracche chede (kATe) hue nahi hai, tathA akhaMDita haiM ataH aprAsuka haiM aisA jAnane para una AmaphaloM ko grahaNa na kareM... aura yadi vaha sAdhu dekhe ki- yaha Amaphala aMDe rahita haiM

Page #438
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-3 (495) 399 yAvat makaDI ke jAle se rahita hai aura tiracche chede hue haiM tathA bIja-goTalI nIkAlI hue hai, ataH prAsuka-kalpanIya haiM isa sthiti meM yadi kAraNa upasthita ho to una AmaphaloM ko prApta hone para grahaNa kareM... isI prakAra Amaphala ke avayava saMbaMdhita tIna sUtrakA bhAvArtha jAnIyegA... kiMtu- AmabhittayaM yAne Ama kA AdhA TukaDA, AmapezI yAne Ama ke choTe TukaDe, Amacoyaga yAne Ama kI chAla, AmsAlaga yAne Ama kA rasa, aura AmraDAlaga yAne Ama ke choTe choTe . (bahota hi choTe) TukaDe ityAdi... isI prakAra ikSu yAne selaDI (ganne) ke bhI tInoM sUtra ke bhAvArtha jAnIyegA... kiMtu aMtarucchuyaM kA artha hai selaDI ke parvamadhya bhAga... isI prakAra lazuna ke bhI tInoM sUtra ke bhAvArtha ko jAnIyegA... Amaphala Adi sUtra ke vizeSa bhAvArtha ke liye nIzItha sUtra ke solahavA (16) uddezaka kA bhAvArtha jAnanA Avazyaka hai... aba avagraha ke vizeSa abhigraha kahateM haiM... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM Ama phala, ikSu khaNDa Adi ke grahaNa evaM tyAga karane ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| Ama Adi padArtha kisa rUpa meM sAdhu ke lie grAhya evaM agrAhya haiM, isakA nayasApekSa varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura isakA sambandha kevala pakva Ama Adi se he, na ki ardha pakva yA apakva phaloM se| pakva Ama Adi phala bhI yadi aNDoM Adi se yukta hoM, tirache evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hue na hoM to sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kare aura yadi ve aNDe Adi se rahita hoM, tirache evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hue hoM to sAdhu unheM grahaNa kara sakatA hai| usa pakva Ama-phala ke tiryak evaM khaNDa-khaNDa meM kaTe hue hone kA ullekha use acitta evaM prAsuka siddhi karane ke lie hai| nizItha sUtra meM yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu sacitta Ama evaM sacitta ikSu grahaNa karatA hai to use cAturmAsika prAyazcita AtA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu acitta evaM prAsuka Ama Adi grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha pakva Ama-phala jIva-jantu se rahita ho aura tiryak kaTA huA ho to sAdhu ke lie agrAhya nahIM hai... ___ aba avagraha ke abhigraha ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 495 // . se bhikkhU0 AgaMtAresu vA jAvoggahiyaMsi je tattha gAhAvaINa vA gAhA0 puttANa vA iccetAI AyataNAI uvAikkamma aha bhikkhU jANijjA, imAhiM sattahiM

Page #439
400 2-1-7-2-3 (495) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana paDimAhiM uThagahaM uggiNihattae, tattha khalu imA paDhamA paDimA / se AgaMtAresu vA aNuvIr3a uggahaM jAijjA, jAva viharissAmo, paDhamA pddimaa| ahAvarA0 jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavai-ahaM ca khalu aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM aTThAe uggahaM uggihissAmi, aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM uggahe uggahie uvallissAmi, duccA pddimaa| . ahAvarA0 jassa NaM bhi0 ahaM ca uggihissAmi, aNNesiM ca uggahe uggahie no uvallissAmi, taccA paDimA / ahAvarA0 jassa NaM bhi0 ahaM ca0 no uggahaM uggihissAmi, aNNesiM ca uggahe uggahie uvallissAmi, cautthA paDimA / ahAvarA0 jassa NaM ahaM ca khalu appaNo aTThAe uggahaM ca uggihissAmi, no duNhaM, no tiNhaM, no cauNhaM no paMcaNhaM, paMcamA pddimaa| ahAvarA0 se bhikkhU0 jassa eva uggahe uvalliijjA se tattha ahAsamaNNAgae ikkaDe vA jAva palAle, tassa lAbhe saMvasijjA, tassa alAbhe ukkuDuo vA nesajjio vA viharijjA, chaTThA paDimA / ahAvarA0 sa0 je bhikkhU0 ahAsaMtha'meva uggahaM jAijjA, taM jahA- puDhavisilaM vA kaTThasilaM vA, ahAsaMthaDameva, tassa lAbhe saMte0 tassa alAbhe ukkuDuo vA nesajjio vA viharijjA, sattamA pddimaa| icceyAsiM sattaNhaM paDimANaM aNNayaraM jahA piMDesaNAe // 495 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH0 AgantAgAreSu vA yAvat avagRhIte ye tatra gRhasthAnAM vA gRhasthaputrANAM vA ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSuH jAnIyAt, AbhiH saptabhiH pratimAbhiH avagrahaM avagrahItuM, tA khalu iyaM prathamA pratimA / saH AgantAgAreSu vA anuvicintya avagrahaM yAceta, yAvat vihariSyAmaH prathamA prtimaa| athA'parA0 yasya bhikSoH evaM bhavati- ahaM ca khalu anyeSAM bhikSUNAM arthAya avagrahaM avagrahISye anyeSAM bhikSUNAM avagrahe avagRhIte sati upAlayiSye, dvitIyA pratimA / athA'parA0 yasya bhikSoH0 ahaM ca0 avagRhISyAmi, anyeSAM ca avagrahe avagRhIte

Page #440
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-3 (495) 401 sati na upAlayiSye, tRtIyA pratimA / athAparA0 yasya bhikSo:0 ahaM ca0 avagrahaM avagRhISyAmi, anyeSAM ca avagrahe avagRhIte sati upAlayiSye, caturthI pratimA / athAparA0 yasya0 ahaM ca khalu AtmanaH arthAya avagrahaM ca avagRhISyAmi0 no dvayoH, na prayANAM, na caturNAM na pathAnAM, paJcamI pratimA / - athA'parA0 sa: bhikSuH0 yasya eva avagrahe upAlInIyAt, saH tatra yathAsamanvAgate ikkaDaH utkaTaH vA palAla: vA, tasya lAbhe saMvaset, tasya alAbhe utkuTukaH vA (naiSadhika:) niSaNNa: vA viharet, SaSThI pratimA / athA'parA0 saptamI0 sa: bhikSuH0 yathAsaMstRtameva avagrahaM yAceta, tad-yathApRthivIzilAM vA kASThazilAM vA yathAsaMstRtAmeva, tasyAH lAbhe sati0 tasyAH alAbhe sati utkuTukaH vA niSaNNaH vA viharet, saptamI prtimaa|| ityetAsAM saptAnAM pratimAnAM anyatarAM yathA piNDaiSaNAyAm // 495 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI dharmazAlA Adi meM gRhastha aura gRhasthoM ke putra Adi se prApta nirdoSa sthAna meM bhI vakSyamANa sAta pratimAoM ke dvArA avagraha kI yAcanA karake vahAM para tthhre| 1. . . 'dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM kI paristhiti ko dekha kara yAvanmAtra kAla ke lie vahAM ke svAmI kI AjJA ho tAvanmAtra kAla vahAM ThaharuMgA, yaha pahalI pratimA hai| D meM anya bhikSuoM ke lie upAzraya kI AjJA mAgUMgA aura unake lie yAcanA kie gae upAzraya meM ThaharuMgA yaha dUsarI pratimA hai| koI sAdhu isa prakAra se abhigraha karatA hai ki maiM anya bhikSuoM ke lie to avagraha kI yAcanA karuMgA, parantu unake yAcanA kie gae sthAnoM meM nahIM tthhruuNgaa| yaha tIsarI pratimA kA svarUpa hai| koI sAdhu isa prakAra se abhigraha karatA hai- meM anya bhikSuoM ke lie avagraha kI yAcanA kahIM karUMgA, parantu unake yAcanA kie hue sthAnoM meM tthhruNgaa| yaha cauthI pratimA hai|

Page #441
402 2-1-7-2-3 (495) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana koI sAdhu yaha abhigraha dhAraNa karatA hai ki maiM kevala apane lie hI avagraha kI yAcanA karuMgA, kintu anya do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca sAdhuoM ke lie yAcanA nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha pAMcavIM pratimA hai| koI sAdhu yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM jisa sthAna kI yAcanA karuMgA usa sthAna para yadi tRNa vizeSa-saMstAraka Adi mila jAyeMge to una para Asana karuMgA, anyathA utkaTuka Asana Adi ke dvArA rAtri vyatIta karUMgA yaha chaThI pratimA hai| jisa sthAna kI AjJA lI ho yadi usI sthAna para pRthvI zilA, kASTha zilA tathA palAla Adi bichA huA ho taba vahAM Asana karuMgA, anyathA utkuTraka Adi Asana dvArA rAtri vyatIta karuMgA, yaha sAtavIM pratimA hai| ina sAta pratimAoM meM se yadi koI sAdhu koI eka svIkAra kare taba vaha sAdhu anya pratimAdhArI sAdhuoM kI nindA na kre| abhimAna evaM garva ko chor3akara anya sAdhuoM ko bhI samabhAva se dekhe| zeSa varNanapiMDaiSaNA adhyayanavat jAnanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. AgaMtAgAra yAne dharmazAlA Adi, meM avagraha grahaNa karane ke bAda vahAM jo ghara ke svAmI yA unake putra Adi ke ghara ho, aura adhika avagraha kI AvazyakatA ho, to sAdhu unase anya avayaha kI yAcanA kareM... sAdhu sAta bhikSu-avagrahapratimAo ke dvArA avagraha kI yAcanA kareM... unameM prathamA pratimA isa prakAra haiM... 1. vaha sAdhu pahale se hi soca-vicArakara nizcita kare ki- mujhe isa prakAra kA upAzrayavasati dharmazAlAdi meM avagraha prApta hogA to grahaNa karuMgA, kiMtu anya prakAra kI vasati ko grahaNa nahi karUMgA... yaha prathama avagraha pratimA hui... anya sAdhuoM ke liye avagraha kI yAcanA karuMgA, aura una sAdhuoM ke liye grahaNa kIye hue avagraha meM hi nivAsa karuMgA... yaha dusarI avagraha pratimA... yahAM pahalI avagraha-pratimA sAmAnya se kahI gai hai, jaba ki- yaha dusarI avagraha pratimA gaccha meM rahe hue sAMbhogika aura asAMbhogika udyukta vihArI sAdhuoM ke liye kahI gaI hai, kyoMki- ve eka-dUsaroM ke liye avagraha kI yAcanA karateM haiM... 3. aba tIsarI avagraha-pratimA isa prakAra hai ki- yathAlaMdika-sAdhu jo hote haiM ve anya ke liye avagrahakI yAcanA karateM haiM, kiMtu anya sAdhuoM ne grahaNa kIye hue apagraha meM ve nahi nivAsa karateM... kyoMki- ve yathAlaMdika sAdhu AcArya se sUtra evaM artha kI

Page #442
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-3 (495) 403 - icchA rakhateM haiM, ataH AcAryajI ke liye avagraha kI yAcanA karate haiM... aba cauthI avagraha-pratimA- jo sAdhu gacchameM rahakara udyata vihArI haiM ve jinakalpa Adi ke liye parikarma karateM haiM ve anya sAdhuoM ke liye avagraha kI yAcanA nahi karateM kiMtu anya sAdhuoM ne grahaNa kIye hue avagraha-vasati meM unake sAtha nivAsa karateM aba pAMcavI avagraha-pratimA jinakalpavAle sAdhuoM ke liye kahI hai, vaha isa prakArave jinakalpavAle sAdhu apane khuda ke liye avagraha kI yAcanA karateM haiM kiMtu anya do, tIna, cAra, pAMca sAdhuoM ke liye nahiM... aba chaTThI avagraha-pratimA jinakalpavAle Adi sAdhuoM ke liye hotI hai... vaha isa prakAra jinakalpavAle sAdhu jisa gRhastha se avagraha grahaNa karateM haiM unake pAsa se hi sAdaDI, saMthArA Adi grahaNa karateM haiM... yadi usI gRhastha ke pAsa se sAdaDI-saMthArA Adi prApta na ho, taba utkaTa Asana se hi baiThe yA khaDe khaDe hi rAtrI bItAve... aba sAtavI avagraha pratimA... yaha pUrva kI taraha hai, kiMtu jaise bhI ho vaise hi saMthArAzilA- pATa Adi grahaNa karate haiM... anya prakAra ke nahiM... zeSa AtmotkarSa Adi kA tyAga ityAdi sabhI bAta piMDeSaNA kI taraha jAnIyegA... sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM avagraha se sambaddha sAta pratimAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pahalI pratimA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu sUtra meM varNita vidhi ke anusAra makAna kI yAcanA kare aura vaha gRhastha jitane kAla taka jitane kSetra meM Thaharane kI AjJA de taba taka utane hI kSetra meM tthhre| dUsarI pratimA yaha hai ki maiM anya sAdhuoM ke lie makAna kI yAcanA karuMgA tathA unake liye yAcanA kie gae makAna meM tthhruuNgaa| tIsarI pratimA meM vaha yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM anya sAdhu ke lie makAna kI yAcanA karuMgA, parantu anya ke yAcanA kiye hue avagraha meM nahi rahuMgA... pAMcavIM pratimA meM vaha kevala apane lie hI makAna kI yAcanA karatA hai, anya ke lie nhiiN| chaThI pratimA meM vaha yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki jisake makAna meM ThaharUMgA usase hi ghAsa Adi saMstAraka grahaNa karUMgA, anyathA ukaDU Adi Asana karake rAta vyatIta karUMgA aura sAtavIM pratimA meM vaha sAdhu unhIM takhta; zilApaTa evaM ghAsa Adi ko kAma meM letA hai, jo pahale se usa makAna meM biche hue hoN| isameM prathama pratimA sAmAnya sAdhuoM ke lie haiN| dUsarI pratimA kA adhikArI muni

Page #443
404 2-1-7-2-4 (496) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana gaccha meM rahane vAle sAmbhogika evaM utkaTa saMyama niSTha asAmbhogika sAdhuoM ke sAtha prema bhAva rakhane vAlA hotA hai| tIsarI pratimA una sAdhuoM ke lie hai jo AcArya Adi ke pAsa rahakara adhyayana karanA cAhate haiN| cauthI pratimA unake lie hai, jo gaccha meM rahate hue jinakalpI banane kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| pAMcavIM, chaThI aura sAtavIM pratimA kevala jinakalpI muni se sambaddha haiN| ye bheda vRttikAra ne kie haiN| malapATha meM kisI kalpa vizeSa kA spaSTa saMketa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vahAM to itanA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki muni ina sAta pratimAoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, sAmAnya rUpa se pratyeka sAdhu apanI zakti sAmArthya evaM maryAdAnusAra abhigraha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| sUtrakAra kA sArAMza ullekha yaha hai ki sthAna sambandhI samasta doSoM kA tyAga karake sAdhu ko nirdoSa avagraha kI yAcanA karanI caahie| piNDaiSaNA Adi adhyayanoM kI taraha isameM bhI yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki abhiyaha grahaNa karane vAle muni ko anya sAdhuoM ko ghRNA evaM tiraskAra kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhanA caahie| ' parantu saba kA samAna rUpa se Adara karate hue yaha kahanA cAhie ki bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane vAle sabhI sAdhu mokSa mArga ke pathika haiN| __ aba avagraha ke bhedoM kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... sUtra // 4 // // 496 // suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM- iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM paMcavihe uggahe paNNate, taM jahA0 deviMda-uggahe 1, rAyauggahe 2, gAhAvai uggahe 3, sAgAriya uggahe 4, sAhammiya0 5, evaM khalu tassa bhikkhussa bhikkhuNIe vA sAmaggiyaM / / 496 // II saMskRta-chAyA : zrutaM mayA AyuSmatA bhagavatA evaM AkhyAtam- iha khalu sthaviraiH bhagavadbhiH paJcavidhaH avagrahaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA- devendra-avagraha : 1, rAja-avagrahaH 2, grahapatiavagrahaH 3, sAgArika-avagrahaH 4, sAdharmika-avagrahaH 5, evaM khalu tasya bhikSo: bhikSuNyAH vA sAmagyam // 496 // III sUtrArtha : he AyuSman-ziSya ! maine bhagavAna se isa prakAra sunA hai ki isa jina pravacana meM pUjya sthaviroM ne pAMca prakAra kA avagraha pratipAdana kiyA hai 1. devendra avagraha, 2. rAja avagraha, 3. gRhapati avagraha, 4. sAgArika avagraha aura 5. sAdharmika avgrh| isa prakAra yaha sAdhu

Page #444
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-1-7-2-4 (496) 405 aura sAdhvI kA samaya-saMpUrNa paMcAcAra hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : AyuSmAn bhagavAnne jo kahA hai vaha maiMne (sudharmasvAmI ne) sunA hai, vaha isa prakArasthavira sAdhu-bhagavaMtoMne pAMca prakArakA avagraha kahA hai... vaha isa prakAra- deveMdrakA avagraha, rAjAkA avagraha, gRhapatikA (gAMvake mukhIkA) avagraha, gRhastha (gharake mAlika) kA avagraha aura sAdharmika-sAdhuoMkA avagraha... ityAdi... aura yaha hi una sAdhu aura sAdhvIjIoMkA sacyA sAdhupanA (sAdhutva) hai ityAdi... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM pAMca prakAra ke avagraha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai- 1. devendra avagraha, 2. rAja avagraha, 3. gRhapati avagraha, 4. sAgArika avagraha aura 5. sAdharmika avagraha / dakSiNa bharata kSetra meM vicarane vAle muniyoM ko prathama devaloka ke sudharmendra kI AjJA grahaNa karanA devendra avagraha kahalAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki tiryak loka para bhI devoM kA Adhipatya hai| Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu jaGgala meM yA anya sthAna meM jahAM koI vyakti * na ho vahAM devendra kI AjJA lekara tRNa, kASTha Adi grahaNa kara sakatA hai| Aja bhI sAdhu bAhara zauca ke lie baiThate samaya yA vihAra ke samaya meM rAste meM kisI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karanA ho to devendra (zakendra) kI AjJA lekara baiThate haiN| isa taraha sAdhu koI bhI vastu binA AjJA ke grahaNa nahIM krte| bharata kSetra ke 6 khaNDoM para cakravartI kA zAsana hotA hai| ataH usakI AjJA se una dezoM meM vicaranA yaha rAja avagraha kahalAtA haiM... tathA usa yuga meM eka deza aneka bhAgoM meM vibhakta thA, jaise Aja bhArata kaI prAntoM meM ba~TA huA hai, parantu, isa samaya saba prAnta kendra se sambaddha hone se vaha akhaNDa kahalAtA hai| parantu, usa samaya una vibhAgoM ke svatannA zAsaka the, ataH una vibhinna dezoM meM vicarate samaya unakI AjJA lenA gRhapati avagraha kahalAtA hai| jisa vyakti ke makAna meM ThaharanA ho usakI AjJA grahaNa karanA sAgArika avagraha kahalAtA hai| agAra kA artha hai- ghara, ataH apane ghara yA makAna para Adhipatya rakhane vAle ko sAgArika kahate haiN| aura ise zayyAtara avagraha bhI kahate haiN| kyoMki, sAdhu jisase makAna kI AjJA grahaNa karatA hai, use Agamika bhASA meM zayyAtara bhI kahate haiN| jisa makAna meM pahale se sAdhu Thahare hoM taba AgaMtuka sAdhu unakI AjJA se vahAM ThaharatA hai, yaha sAdharmika avayaha hai| apane sAmbhogika sAdhuoM kI kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA ho to bhI sAdhu ko unakI AjJA lekara hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa taraha sAdhu ko binA

Page #445
406 2-1-7-2-4 (496) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AjJA ke sAmAnya evaM vizeSa koI bhI padArtha grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'therehiM bhagavaMtehi' pada meM bhagavAna ko jJAna svarUpa mAnakara unake lie sthavira zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jo sarvathA upayukta hai| aura 'sAmaggiyaM' zabda se sAdhu ke samaya AcAra kI ora nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // prathamacUlikAyAM saptama-avagrahapratimAdhyayane dvitIya: uddezakaH samAptaH // // samAptaM saptamamadhyayanam // AcArAGgasya dvitIyazrutaskandhe samAptA ceyaM prathamA cUlikA // .. Wan Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizvake sabhI jIva paMcAcArakI divya suvAsako prApta karake paramapadakI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. Tu Tu Tu

Page #446
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-1-1-1 (497) 407 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 ___ sapta-saptikA adhyayana - 1 saptaikakaH prathamaH # sthAnam // sAtavAM adhyayana kahA, aura isa sAtave adhyayana ke sUtrArtha kahane ke sAtha hI prathama cUDA = cUlikA samApta huI... aba dUsarI cUDA-cUlikA kahateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai... yahAM pahalI cUlikA meM vasati kA avagraha kahA, aba kisa prakAra ke upAzraya-sthAna meM kahAM kAussagga karanA, kahAM svAdhyAya karanA, evaM kahAM sthaMDila-mAtrA (vaDInIti-laghunIti) Adi karanA... ityAdi bAteM kahane ke liye yaha dUsarI cUlikA kahateM haiM... aura isa dUsarI cUlikA meM bhI sAta adhyayana haiM, vaha isa prakAra. isa dvitIya cUlikA meM uddezaka rahita hI sAta adhyayana haiM aura unameM pahalA sthAna nAma kA adhyayana hai ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa prathama adhyayana ke upakramAdi cAra anuyoga dvAra hote haiM, unameM upakrama ke aMtargata arthAdhikAra isa prakAra hai... ki- sAdhu kisa prakAra ke sthAna-vasati meM nivAsa kareM... aura nAma niSpanna nikSepa meM "sthAna" yaha nAma hai... aura usake nAmAdi bheda se cAra nikSepa hoteM haiM... 1. nAma sthAna, 2. sthApanA sthAna, 3. dravya sthAna, evaM 4. bhAva sthAna... ina cAroM meM se yahAM dravya sthAna kA adhikAra hai... ataH sAdhu urdhva yAne uMce sthAna meM nivAsa kareM... aura dUsare adhyayana kA nAma nizIdhikA hai, usake chaha (E) nikSepa hoteM haiM kiMtu ve chaha nikSepa dUsare adhyayana ke avasara meM hI kaheMge... abhI zuddha uccAraNa ke sAtha sUtra uccAraNa karane ke liye yaha pahalA sUtra hai.... I sUtra // 1 // // 497 // se bhikkhU vA0 abhikaMkhejjA ThANaM ThAittae, se aNupavisijjA gAmaM vA jAva rAyahANiM vA, se jaM puNa ThANaM jANijjA, saaMDaM vA jAva0 makkaDAsaMtANayaM, taM taha0 ThANaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijjaM0 lAbhe saMte no paDi0, evaM sijjAgameNa neyatvaM jAva udayapasUyAiMti / icceyAI AyataNAiM uvAikkamma aha bhikkhU icchijjA cauhiM paDimAhiM ThANaM ThAittae, tatthimA paDhamA paDimA acittaM khalu uvasajjijjA avalaMbijjA kAeNa vipparikammAiM saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi, paDhamA pddimaa| ahAvarA duccA paDimA- acittaM khalu uvasajjejjA avalaMbijjA kAeNa vipparikammAi no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmi, duccA pddimaa|

Page #447
408 2-2-1-1-1 (497) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ahAvarA taccA paDimA- acittaM khalu uvasajjejjA avalaMbijjA no kAeNa vipparikammAi, no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmitti, taccA paDimA / ahAvarA cautthA paDimA- acittaM khalu uvasajjejjA no avalaMbijjA kAeNa no parikammAi, no saviyAraM ThANaM ThAissAmitti vosahakAe vosa?kesamaMsulomanahe saMniruddhaM vA ThANaM ThAissAmiti cautthA paDimA / ___ icceyAsiM cauNhaM paDimANaM jAva paggahiyatarAyaM viharijjA, no kiMcivi vaijjA, eyaM khalu tassa jAva jaijjAsi tibemi || 497 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 abhikAGkSata sthAnaM sthAtum, saH anupravizet grAmaM vA yAvat rAjadhAnI vA, saH yat puna: sthAnaM jAnIyAt- sa-aNDaM vA jAva markaTasantAnakaM vA, tat tathA0 sthAnaM aprAsukaM aneSaNIyaM0 lAbhe sati na prati0 evaM zayyAgamena netavyam yAvat udakaprasUtAni iti / ityetAni AyatanAni upAtikramya atha bhikSuH icchet catasRbhiH pratimAbhiH sthAnaM sthAtum / tatra iyaM prathamA pratimA- acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi avalambayiSyAmi, kAyena viparikramiSyAmi savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi iti prathamA prtimaa| athA'parA dvittIyA pratimA- acittaM khalu upAzrayaSyiAmi avalambayiSye kAyena viparikramiSyAmi, na savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi iti dvitIyA prtimaa| . athA'parA tRtIyA pratimA- acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi avalambayiSye na kAyena viparikramiSyAmi na savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi iti tRtIyA prtimaa| ' athA'parA caturthI pratimA- acittaM khalu upAzrayiSyAmi na avalambayiSye kAyena na parikramiSyAmi, na savicAraM sthAnaM sthAsyAmi iti vyutsRSTakAyaH vyutsRSTakezazmazrulomanakhaH sanniruddhaM vA sthAnaM sthAsyAmi iti caturthI prtimaa| ityetAsAM catasRNAM pratimAnAM yAvat pragRhItA'nyatarAM viharet, na kizcidapi vadet, etat khalu tasya0 yAvat yateta iti bravImi // 497 // . III sUtrArtha : kisI gAMva yA zahara meM Thaharane kA icchuka sAdhu yA sAdhvI pahale vyAmAdi meM jAkara usa sthAna ko dekhe, yadi vaha sthAna makar3I Adi ke jAloM se yA aNDe Adi se yukta ho

Page #448
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-1-1-1 (497) 409 taba usake milane para bhI use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara grahaNa na kre| zeSa varNana zayyA adhyayana ke samAna jAnanA caahie| sAdhu ko sadoSa sthAna kA chor3a kara sthAna kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhiye aura use ukta sthAna meM cAra pratimAoM ke dvArA baiThe baiThe yA khar3e hokara kAyotsargAdi kriyAeM karanI caahie| maiM apane kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahUMgA, aura acitta bhIta Adi kA sahArA lUMgA, tathA hasta pAdAdi kA saMkocana prAsAraNa bhI karUMgA evaM thoDe pagale calane rUpa maryAdita bhUmi meM bhramaNa bhI kruuNgaa| maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM ThaharUMgA, acitta bhIta Adi kA Azraya bhI lUMgA, tathA hasta pAda Adi kA saMkocana prasAraNa bhI karUMgA kintu AsapAsa kahiM bhI bhramaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| 3. maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahUMgA, acitta bhIta Adi kA sahArA bhI lUMgA, parantu hastapAdAdi kA saMkoca prasAraNa evaM bhramaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM ThaharuMgA, parantu bhIta Adi kA avalambana nahIM lUMgA tathA hasta pAda Adi kA saMcAlana aura bhramaNa Adi kArya bhI nahIM karUMgA, parantu eka sthAna meM sthita hokara kAyotsarga ke dvArA zarIra kA samyakatayA nirodha karUMgA aura abhI maiM parimita kAla ke liye zarIra ke mamatva kA parityAga kara cukA hUM ataH ukta samaya meM yadi koI mere keza, zmazrU aura nakha AdikA utpATana karegA taba bhI maiM apane dhyAna ko nahIM todduuNgaa| ina pUrvokta cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA kA dhAraka sAdhu anya kisI bhI sAdhu kI-avahelanA na kare kintu sabhI sAdhuoM ke prati saumya-bhAva rakhatA huA vicare / yahI saMyamazIla sAdhu kA samaya AcAra hai, isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha pUrva kahA gayA sAdhu jaba sthAna yAne vasati meM rahanA cAhe taba vaha sAdhu gAMvanagara Adi meM praveza karake Thaharane ke sthAna kI gaveSaNA-zodha kare... yadi vaha sthAna (makAna) aMDe se yukta ho yAvat makaDI ke jAle se yukta ho taba aisA sthAna aprAsuka mAnakara prApta hone para bhI vyahaNa na kareM... isI prakAra anya sUtroM kA bhAvArtha zayyA kI taraha jAniyegA... yAvat jala se aMkurita hue kaMda ho to bhI aise sthAna kA grahaNa na kareM... aba avagraha-pratimA ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... pUrva kahe gaye evaM aba kahe jAnevAle jo

Page #449
410 2-2-1-1-1 (497) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhavana-vasati karmabaMdha ke kAraNa ho aise una sthAnoM kA tyAga karake sAdhu abhigraha svarupa cAra pratimAoM ke dvArA prApta nirdoSa sthAna meM rahanA cAhe... unameM pahalI pratimA isa prakAra hai... jaise ki- koi sAdhu aisA abhiyaha kare ki- meM acitta sthAna meM hI nivAsa karuMgA tathA acitta kuDyAdi (divArAdi) kA zarIra se avalaMbana karuMgA... tathA hAtha evaM paira Adi kA AkuMcana evaM prasAraNa svarupa spaMdana yAne hilacAla karuMgA tathA usI sthAna meM hI savicAra yAne maryAdita jagaha meM paira Adise AvAgamana karUMgA... yaha pahalI pratimA hai... dUsarI avagraha pratimA... hAtha evaM paira Adi kA thoDA AkuMcana evaM prasAraNa Adi kriyA karUMgA kiMtu AvAgamana nahI karuMgA... tIsarI pratimA- hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkocana evaM prasAraNa karuMgA kiMtu dIvAra kA AlaMbana nahiM laMgA evaM paira se AvAgamana nahI karuMgA... cauthI avagraha pratimA- hAtha-paira kA saMkocana, prasAraNa tathA dIvAra kA AlaMbana evaM paira Adi se AvAgamana ityAdi kucha bhI nahI karuMgA... isI prakAra parimita-maryAdita samaya paryaMta kAyA kA vyutsarga (tyAga) karanevAlA vaha sAdhu keza zmazru loma evaM nakha kA visarjana (tyAga) karake avagraha kiye hue sthAna meM rahUMgA... ityAdi pratijJA karake kAyotsarga meM rahA huA vaha sAdhu meru parvata kI taraha niSprakaMpa yAne sthira khaDA rahe... tathA yadi koI prANI keza Adi ko ukheDe (khIMce) to bhI usI sthAna se dhyAna bhaMga karake anya jagaha nahI jAUMgA kiMtu usI sthAna meM meruparvata kI taraha nizcala khaDA rahUMgA... aisI pratijJA karake vaha sAdhu kAussagga dhyAna kare aura vahAM yadi koi keza Adi khIMce to bhI usa sthAna se calAyamAna na hove... ina cAroM pratimA meM se koI bhI eka pratimA kA abhigraha karake kAussagga dhyAna meM rahA huA sAdhu usI sthAna meM rahe hue kiMtu avagraha pratimA kI pratijJA nahI kiye hue anya sAdhu kI niMdA na kareM tathA apane ApakA utkarSa (abhimAna) bhI kareM tathA isa viSaya meM aisA anya bhI kucha bhI na boleM... iti yAne isa prakAra he jaMbU ! maiM (sudharmasvAmI) tumheM kahatA hUM... ki- jo maiMne zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI ke mukhAraviMda se sunA hai... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM kAyotsarga kI vidhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai sthAna ke saMbandha meM pUrva sUtroM meM batAI gaI vidhi ko phira se duharAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko aNDe evaM jAloM Adi se rahita nirdoSa sthAna meM ThaharanA cAhie aura usake sAtha vasati-avagraha grahaNa ke cAra abhigrahoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai|

Page #450
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-1-1-1 (497) 411 %3 yaha spaSTa hai ki sAdhu kI sAdhanA mana, vacana aura kAyA yoga kA sarvathA nirodha karane ke lie hai| parantu, yaha kArya itanA sugama nahIM hai ki sAdhu zIghratA se ise siddha kara ske| ataH usa sthiti taka pahuMcane ke lie kAyotsarga eka mahatvapUrNa sAdhana hai| isake dvArA sAdhaka sImita samaya ke lie apane yogoM ko rokane kA prayAsa karatA hai| isameM bhI sabhI sAdhakoM kI zakti kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai, jisase pratyeka sAdhaka sugamatA ke sAtha apane lakSya sthAna taka pahuMcane meM saphala ho ske| isake lie kAyotsarga karane vAle sAdhakoM ke lie vasati ke cAra abhiyaha batAe gae haiN| pahale abhigraha meM sAdhaka acitta bhUmi para khar3A hokara kAyotsarga karatA hai, AvazyakatA par3ane para vaha acitta dIvAra kA sahArA bhI le sakatA hai, hAtha-paira AdikA saMkucana evaM prasAraNa bhI kara sakatA hai aura thor3I dera ke lie kucha kadama cala bhI sakatA hai| dUsare abhigraha meM sAdhaka acitta bhUmi para khar3A huA sAdhaka AvazyakatA par3ane para acitta dIvAra kA sahArA letA hai, hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkucana-prasAraNa bhI kara letA hai, parantu vaha apane sthAna se kSaNa mAtra ke lie bhI calatA nahIM hai| vaha apanI zArIrika gati ko roka letA hai| tIsare abhigraha meM vaha hAtha-paira Adi ke saMkucana-prasAraNa Adi ko roka kara sthira mana se khar3e rahane kA prayatna karatA hai aura AvazyakatA par3ane para kevala acitta dIvAra kA sahArA letA hai| cauthe abhigraha meM sAdhaka apanI kAyotsarga sAdhanA kI carama-sIma para pahuMca jAtA hai| vaha sImita kAla ke lie binA kisI sahAre ke evaM binA hAtha-paira Adi kA saMcAlana kie acitta bhUmi para sthira mana se khar3A rahatA hai| vaha isa kriyA ke samaya apane zarIra se sarvathA mamatva haTA letA hai| yadi koI DAMsa-macchara use kATatA hai yA koi kruddha vyakti usake bAla, dAr3hI nakha Adi ukhAr3atA hai yA use kisI taraha kA kaSTa detA hai, taba bhI vaha apane kAyotsarga se, Atma cintana se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| usa samaya usake yoga Atma-cintana meM itane magna ho jAte haiM ki use apane zarIra para hone vAlI kriyAoM kA patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| vaha usa samaya apane dhyAna ko, cintana ko, adhyavasAya ko bAhara se haTA kara AtmA ke andara kendrita kara letA hai| ataH usa samaya usakI samasta sAdhanA Atma hita ke lie hotI hai aura nizcaya dRSTi se utane samaya ke lie vaha eka taraha se saMsAra se mukta hokara Atma sukhoM meM ramaNa karane lagatA hai aura ananta Atma Ananda kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'saMniruddhaM' aura 'vosaTThakAe' do pada yoga sAdhanA ke mUla haiN| jinake AdhAra para uttara kAla meM aneka yoga granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai|

Page #451
412 2-2-1-1-1 (497) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajhanI caahie| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe saptasaptikAmidha dvitIya cUlikAyAM prathamaH saptaikakaH samAptaH // : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zatrujayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #452
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-2-2-1 (498) 413 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 2 saptaikaka: - 2 // niSIdhikA prathama saptaikaka (adhyayana) ke bAda aba dUsarA adhyayana kahateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- prathama adhyayana meM sthAna kI bAta kahI, aba vaha sthAna kaisA ho to svAdhyAya ke yogya ho ? aura usa svAdhyAya-bhUmi meM kyA karanA cAhiye aura kyA na kareM ityAdi bAta ke saMbaMdha se yaha dUsarA niSIdhikA nAma kA adhyayana AyA hai... isake upakramAdi cAra anuyoga dvAra hai... unameM bhI nAma niSpanna nikSepa meM niSIdhikA yaha nAma hai, usake nAma-sthApanA-dravyakSetra-kAla evaM bhAva aise chaha (6) nikSepa hoteM haiM... unameM nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hai... aba noAgama se dravya niSIdhikA ke tIna bheda haiM 1. jJa zarIra, 2. bhavya zarIra, 3. tadvyatirikta... unameM bhI jo pracchanna dravya vaha noAgama se tadvyatirikta dravya niSIdhikA hai... . tathA kSetra niSIdhikA-brahmadevaloka ke riSTa nAma ke vimAna ke pAsa meM rahI huI kRSNarAjI... yA jisa kSetra meM niSIdhikA kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAya vaha kSetraniSIdhikA hai... tathA kRSNarAjI jisa kAla meM ho yA jisa kAla meM niSIdhikA kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAya vaha kAla niSIdhikA hai... tathA noAgama se bhAva niSIdhikA yaha niSIdhikA nAma kA adhyayana hI hai, kyoMkiyaha adhyayana Agama-graMtha ke eka bhAga svarupa hai... nAma niSpanna nikSepa pUrNa huA, aba sUtrAnugama meM Aye hue sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye- aura vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 498 // se bhikkhU vA, abhikaMkhijjA nisIhiyaM phAsuyaM gamaNAe, se puNa nisIhiyaM jANijjA- saaMDaM taha0 aphAsuyaM0 no ceissAmi / se bhikkhU0 abhikaMkhejjA nisIhiyaM gamaNAe, se puNa nisIhiyaM0 appapANaM

Page #453
414 2-2-2-2-1 (498) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana appabIyaM jAva saMtANayaM taha nisIhiyaM phAsuyaM ceissAmi, evaM sijjAgameNaM neyavvaM jAva udyppsuuyaaiN| je tattha duvaggA tivaggA cauvaggA paMcavaggA vA abhisaMdhAriMti nisIhiyaM gamaNAe, te no aNNamaNNassa kAyaM AliMgijja vA viliMgijja vA cuMbijja vA daMtehiM vA nahehiM vA acchiMdijja vA vucchiMdijja vA0 eyaM khalu0 jaM savvaTehiM sahie samie sayA jaejjA, seyamiNaM maNNijjAsi tibemi // 498 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 abhikAkSeta niSIdhikAM prAsukAM gantum, saH punaH niSIdhikAM jAnIyAt- sa- aNDAM tathA0 aprAsukAM na cetayiSyAmi / sa: bhikSuH0 abhikAGkSata niSIdhikAM gantum, saH punaH niSIdhikAM alpaprANAM alpabIjAM yAvat alpasantAnakAM, tathA0 niSIdhikAM prAsukAM cetayiSyAmi, evaM zayyAgamena netavyaM, yAvat udakaprasUtAni / ye tatra dvivargAH trivargAH caturvaggAH paJcavargAH vA abhisandhArayanti niSIdhikAM gantum, te na anyo'nyasya kAyaM AliGgayeyuH vA viliGgayeyuH cumbayeyuH vA. dantaiH vA nakhaiH vA AcchindayeyuH vA vicchindayeyuH vA0 etat khalu0 yat savarthiH sahitaH samitaH sadA yateta, zreyaH idaM manyeta iti bravImi // 498 // III sUtrArtha : jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAsuka arthAt nirdoSa svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA cAhe taba vaha svAdhyAya bhUmi ko dekhe aura svAdhyAya bhUmi aNDe Adi se yukta ho to isa prakAra kI aprAsuka, aneSaNIya svAdhyAya bhUmi ko jAna kara kahe ki maiM isameM nahIM tthhruNgaa| yadi svAdhyAya bhUmi meM prANI, bIja yAvat jAlA Adi nahIM hai to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAna kara kahe ki maiM yahAM para tthhruNgaa| zeSa varNana zayyA adhyayana ke anusAra jAnanA caahie| jaise jahAM para udaka se utpanna hue kandAdika hoM vahAM para bhI na tthhre| usa svAdhyAya bhUmi meM gae hue do, tIna, cAra, pAMca sAdhu paraspara zarIra kA AliMgana na kareM, na vizeSa rupa se zarIra kA AliMgana kare, na mukha cumbana kareM, dAntoM se yA naMkhoM

Page #454
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-2-2-1 (498) 415 se zarIra kA chedana bhI na kareM, aura jisa kriyA yA ceSTA se moha utpanna hotA ho isa taraha kI kriyAeM bhI na kreN| yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra hai| jo sAdhu sAdhanA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, pAMca samitiyoM se yukta he aura isa kA pAlana karane meM sadA prayatna zIla hai, vaha yaha mAne ki isa AcAra kA pAlana karanA hI mere lie kalyANa prada hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhAva sAdhu yadi upahata yAne akalpanIya vasati se anya vasati yAne svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA cAhe, aura yadi vaha svAdhyAya bhUmi bhI aMDoM se yukta ho yAvat makaDI ke jAle se yukta ho to vaha svAdhyAyabhUmi aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kareM... .. kiMtu vaha sAdhu aMDoM se rahita ho aisI svAdhyAya bhUmi kA grahaNa kareM... isI prakAra anya sUtroM kA bhAvArtha zayyA-sUtrakI taraha jAnIyegA... yAvat jahAM jala se utpanna hue kaMda Adi ho aisI svAdhyAya bhUmi kA grahaNa na kareM... aba svAdhyAya bhUmi meM gaye hue sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... ki- svAdhyAya bhUmi meM gaye hue sAdhu do yA tIna yA cAra yA pAMca ho to ve sAdhu paraspara eka-dUsare ke zarIra kA sparza na kareM tathA aneka prakAra se moha kA udaya ho aise prakAra se bAra bAra eka-dUsare ke zarIra ko na chue... tathA kaMdarpa yAne kAma vikAravAlI vividha kriyAeM bhI na kareM, kyoMkiisa prakAra ke paMcAcAra ke niyamoM ke pAlana se hI to sAdhu kA sAghupanA hotA hai... aura vaha sAdhu bhavAMtara meM sadgati ke sabhI sAdhanoM se yukta hai, tathA pAMca samitivAlA vaha sAdhu jIvana paryaMta saMyamAnuSThAna meM prayatna karatA rahatA hai, aura yaha sAdhupanA hI zreyaH yAne kalyANaka hai aisA usa sAdhu kA mAnanA-samajhanA hai... iti-bravImi pUrvavat... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM svAdhyAya ke sthAna evaM svAdhyAya ke samaya cittavRtti ko saMyata rakhane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha hama dekha cuke haiM ki AtmA ko sarva bandhanoM se mukta karane ke lie kAyotsarga eka mahAn sAdhana hai| parantu, usa sAdhana ko svIkAra karane ke lie AtmA evaM zarIra ke svarUpa tathA sambandha ko jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai aura usake lie sarvottama sAdhana svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya zabda sva+adhyAya ke saMyoga se banA hai| sva kA artha AtmA aura

Page #455
416 2-2-2-2-1 (498) . zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana adhyAya kA artha hai adhyayana yA bodha karanA / ataH svAdhyAya kA artha huA apanI AtmA kA adhyayana karanA yA AtmA ke svarUpa ko pahacAnanA / arthAt, jo jJAna, jo cintana-manana AtmA ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai, use svAdhyAya kahate hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki cintana ke lie ekAnta evaM nirdoSa sthAna caahie| kyoMki yadi sthAna sadoSa hai, usameM kaI prANiyoM ko pIr3A pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA hai to cittavRtti zAnta nahIM raha sktii| jahAM dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa hotA ho vahAM AtmA pUrNa zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie hiMsA ko zAnti kelie bAdhaka mAnA gayA hai aura sAdhaka ko hiMsA se sarvathA bacakara rahane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| hiMsA kI taraha bAhya kolAhala bhI mana ko ekAya nahIM rahane detaa| isalie tattvavettAoM ne sAdhaka ko nirdoSa evaM zAnta ekAnta sthAna meM svAdhyAya karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| ekAntatA jaise yogoM kA nirodha karane ke lie sahAyaka hai, vaise bhogoM kI vRtti ko ucchRkhala banAne meM bhI usakA sahayoga karatA hai| yogI aura bhogI, vairAgI aura rAgI donoM ko ekAnta sthAna kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| ekAnta sthAna meM hI mana sAdhanA kI ora bhalIbhAMti pravRtta ho sakatA hai aura viSaya vikAroM kI abhilASAoM ko pUrA karane ke lie bhI manuSya ekAMta sthAna DhUMDhatA hai| kyoMki logoM ke sAmane use apanI vAsanA ko tRpta karane meM lajjA anubhava hotI hai| isI dRSTi se prastuta sUtra meM sAdhaka ko yaha zikSA dI gaI hai ki vaha usa ekAMta-zAMta sthAna kA upayoga moha karma ko bar3hAne meM na kre| use apane sAthI sAdhakoM ke sAtha pArasparika zArIrika AliMgana Adi kuceSTAMeM nahIM karanI caahie| aura na apane nAkhUna evaM dAntoM se kisI ke zarIra kA sparza karanA cAhie jisase ki vAsanA kI jAgRti ho| sAdhu ko usa ekAMta sthAna meM yogoM kI pravRtti ko ucchRkhala banAne kI ceSTA na karate hue yogoM ko anya samasta pravRttiyoM se haTA kara AtmA kI ora mor3ane kA prayatna karanA caahie| isa dRSTi se prastuta adhyayana muniyoM ke lie bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhaka ko apane yogoM ko anya pravRttiyoM se haTAkara Atma sAdhanA kI ora lagAnA cAhie, aura isake lie use sarvathA nirdoSa, prAsuka evaM zAntaekAnta sthAna meM svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kA artha pUrvavat smjheN| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM dvitIyasaptaikaH samAptaH ||

Page #456
2-2-2-2-1 (498) 417 zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA Wan Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya thadhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #457
418 2-2-3-3-1 (499) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 3 saptaikakaH - 3 7 uccAra-prasravaNa // aba tRtIya saptaikaka svarupa adhyayana karateM haiM, yahAM paraspara isa prakAra abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- dUsare adhyayana meM niSIdhikA kA svarupa kahA, aba usa niSIdhikA meM kisa prakAra kI bhUmi ke upara uccArAdi yAne sthaMDila-mAtrA kareM ityAdi adhikAra isa tRtIya saptaikaka adhyayana meM kaheMge... aba isa adhyayana ke nAma niSpanna nikSepa ke adhikAra meM uccAra-prasravaNa yaha nAma hai... ataH isa nAma kI nirukti svarupa artha niyuktikAra zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI niyukti kI gAthA ke dvArA kahateM haiN| zarIra meM se jo viSThA-mala ut yAne prabalatA ke sAtha cAra yAne bAhara nikalatA hai vaha uccAra yAne mala-viSTA visarjana... tathA prakarSa se jo TapakatA hai, jharatA hai vaha prazravaNa yAne mAtru = laghunIti (pesAba)... to aba sAdhu kisa prakAra se uccAra evaM prazravaNa kA tyAga kare ki- jisa kriyA se sAdhu kI zuddhi ho, aura aticAra-doSa bhI na ho... ? yaha bAta Age kI gAthA se kahateM haiM... chaha (6) jIvanikAya kI rakSA karane meM udyukta yAne tatpara aisA apramatta sAdhu Age kahe jAnevAle sUtra ke anusAra sthaMDila yAne nirjIva bhUmi ke Upara uccAra evaM prazravaNa yAne malamUtra kA tyAga kare... aba niyukti-anugama ke bAda sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA uccAra zuddha prakAra se karanA cAhiye... aura vaha sUtra yaha rahA... .. I sUtra // 1 // // 499 // se bhikkhU0 uccAra-pAsavaNa kiriyAe ubbAhijjamANe sayassa pAyapuMchaNassa asaIe tao pacchA sAhammiyaM jaaijjaa| se bhikkhU0 se jaM puNa thaMDillaM jANejjA saaMDaM0 taha0 thaMDillaMsi no uccAra-pAsavaNaM vosirijjaa| ___ se bhi0 jaM puNa thaMDillaM0 appapANaM jAva saMtANayaM, taha0 thaMDi0 uccA0 vosirijjaa| se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 assiMpaDiyAe eNaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa vA assiM0 bahave sAhammiyA samu0 assiM0 eNaM sAhammiNiM samu0 assiMpaDiyAe0 bahave sAhammiNIo samu0 assiMo bahave samaNa pagaNiya samu0 pANAI, jAva uddesiyaM ceei,

Page #458
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-3-3-8 (499) 419 taha thaMDille purisaMtarakaDaM jAva bahiyAnIhaDaM vA anIhaDaM vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDi0 uccAraM no vosirijjA0 / se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 bahave samaNamAhaNa0 ki0 vaNIo atihI samuddissa pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI jAva uddesiyaM ceei, taha0 thaMDillaM purisaMtaragaDaM jAva bahiyA anIhaDaM aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDillaMsi no uccAra-pAsavaNa aha puNa evaM jANijjAapurisaMtaragaDaM jAva bahiyA nIhaDaM aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraM0 thaMDillaMsi uccAraNa vosirijjaa| se0 jaM0 assiMpaDiyAe kayaM vA kAriyaM vA pAmicciyaM vA chaNNaM vA ghaTuM vA maTuM vA littaM vA saMmaTuM vA saMpadhUviyaM vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDillaMsi0 no uccaar| se bhi0 se jaM puNa thaMDi0 jANijjA, iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhA0 puttA vA kaMdANi vA jAva hariyANi vA aMtarAo vA bAhiM nIharaMti, bahiyAo vA aMto sAharaMti aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDillaMsi no uccAra0 / se bhi0 se jaM puNa0 jANejjA-khaMdhaMsi vA pIDhaMsi vA maMcaMsi vA mAlaMsi vA aTuMsi vA pAsAyaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA0 thaMDio no uccaa0| . se bhi0 se jaM puNa0 aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe, sasiddhiAe puDhavIe, sasarakkhAe puDhavIe, maTTiyAe makkaDAe cittAe silAe cittamaMtAe leluyAe kolAvAsaMsi vA dAruyaMsi vA jIvapaTTiyaMsi vA jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi aNNa taha0 thaMDi0 no uccA0 // 499 // II. saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH vA0 uccAra-prazravaNa-kriyAyAM udbAdhyamAna: svakIyasya pAdapugchanasya asataH, tataH tathAt sAdharmikaM yaacet| saH bhikSuH0 sa: yat punaH0 sthaNDilaM jAnIyAtsa-aNDa0 tathA0 sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet / saH bhikSuH0 yat punaH sthaNDilaM alpaprANinaM ? yAvat alpasantAnakaM tathA0 sthaNDile uccAra0 vyutsRjet / saH bhikSuH saH yat asvapratijJayA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya vA asvapratijJayA bahUn sAdharmikAn samuddizya, asvapratijJayA ekAM sAdharmikAM samuddizya, aravapratijJayA bahUH sAdharmikAH samuddizya, aravapratijJayA baDUn zramaNabrAhmaNa pragaNayya pragaNayya samuddizya, prANinaH, yAvat auddezikaM cetayati, tathA0 sthaNDilaM puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH nItaM vA anItaM vA0 anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile uccAraM na vyutsRjet|

Page #459
420 2-2-3-3-1 (499) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sa: bhikSuH0 sa: yat bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-kRpaNa-vanIpaka-atithIn samuddizya prANinaH bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn yAvat audezikaM cetayati, tathA0 sthaNDilaM puruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH nItaH anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNa / atha punaH evaM jAnIyAt- apuruSAntarakRtaM yAvat bahiH nItaM anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile uccAra0 vyutsRjet / sa:0 yat0 asvapratijJayA kRtaM vA kAritaM vA prAmityaM vA channaM vA ghRSTaM vA mRSTaM vA liptaM vA saMmRSTaM vA sampradhUpitaM vA anyatarasmin tathA0 sthaNDile0 na uccAraprazravaNa sa: bhikSuH0 saH yat punaH sthaNDilaM jAnIyAt- iha khalu gRhapatiH vA gRhapatiputrA: vA kandAni vA yAvat haritAni vA abhyantarataH vA bahiH niSkAzayanti, bahiH vA abhyantare samAharanti anyatarasmin vA tathA0 sthaNDile na uccAra / sa: bhikSu:0 sa: yat punaH0 jAnIyAt- skandhe vA pIThe vA madhe vA mAle vA aTTe vA prAsAde vA anyatare / vA0 sthaNDile0 na uccaar0| saH bhikSuH0 saH yat puna:0 anantarahitAyAM pRthivyAM sasnigdhAyAM pRthivyAM sarajaskAyAM pRthivyAM mRttikAyAM markaTAyAM cittavatyAM zilAyAM cittavati leSTau ghuNAvAse vA dAruke vA jIvapratiSThite vA yAvat markaTa-santAnake anya0 tathA0 sthaNDile na uccAra0 // 499 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI uccAra prazravaNa malamUtra kI bAdhA ho to svakIya pAtra meM usase nivRtta hokara mUtrAdi ko paraTha de| yadi svakIya pAtra na ho to anya sAdharmI sAdhu se pAtra kI yAcanA karake usameM apanI bAdhA kA nivAraNa karake paraTha de, kitu mala-mUtra kA kabhI bhI nirodha na kre| parantu aNDAdi jIvoM se yukta sthAna para mala mUtrAdi na paraThe na tyaage| jo bhUmi dvIndriyAdi jIvoM se rahita hai, usa bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA tyAga kre| yadi kisI gRhastha ne eka sAdhu yA bahuta se sAdhuoM kA uddeza rakhakara sthaNDila banAyA ho athavA eka sAdhvI yA bahuta sI sAdhviyoM kA uddezya rakhakara sthaNDila banAyA ho athavA bahuta se zramaNa brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, bhikhArI evaM garIboM ko gina gina kara unake lie prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kI hiMsA karake sthaNDila bhUmi ko taiyAra kiyA ho to isa prakAra kA sthaNDila puruSAntara kRta ho yA apuruSAntara kRta ho kisI anya ke dvArA bhogA gayA ho yA na bhogA gayA ho, usameM sAdhu-sAdhvI malamUtra kA parityAga na kre| yadi kisI gRhastha ne zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, vanIpaka-bhikhArI, atithiyoM kA nimitta

Page #460
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-3-3-1 (499) 421 rakhakara prANI, bhUta, jIva, sattvoM kI hiMsA karake sthaNDila banAyA ho to isa prakAra kA sthaNDila, jaba taka vaha apuruSAntara kRta hai arthAt kisI ke bhogane meM nahIM AyA hai taba taka isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala mUtra kA parityAga na kre| yadi isa prakAra jAna le ki yaha puruSAntara kRta hai yA anya ke dvArA bhogA huA hai to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala mUtra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| ___ yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra jAna le ki gRhastha ne sAdhu kI pratijJA se sthaNDila banAyA yA banavAyA hai, udhAra liyA hai, usa para chata DAlI hai- use sama kiyA hai aura saMvArA hai tathA dhUpa se sugaMdhita kiyA hai to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala mUtra kA tyAga na kre| yadi sAdhu isa prakAra jAne ki gRhapati yA usake putra kanda mUla aura hari Adi padArthoM ko bhItara se bAhara aura bAhara se bhItara le jAte yA rakhate haiM, to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala mUtrAdi na prtthe| yadi sAdhu isaprakAra jAne ki yaha sthaNDila bhUmi stambha para hai, pITha para hai, maMca para hai, UparI maMjila para hai tathA aTArI aura prAsAda para hai athavA isI prakAra ke kisI anya viSama sthAna para hai to isa prakAra kI sthaNDila bhUmi para mala mUtra kA parityAga na kre| tathA sacitta pRthvI para, snigdha-gIlI pRthvI para, sacitta raja se yukta pRthvI para, jahAM para sacitta miTTI masalI gaI ho aisI pRthvI para, sacitta zilA para, sacittazilA khaMDa para, ghuNa yukta kASTha para, dvIndriyAdi jIva yukta kASTha para, yAvat makar3I ke jAlA Adi se yukta bhUmi para mala mUtrAdi na prtthe| IV. TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba kabhI uccAra evaM prazravaNa yAne mala-mUtra visarjana karane ke liye atizaya pIDita ho taba apane mAtraka Adi meM uccArAdi kareM... yadi apane Apake mAtraka Adi na ho taba apane sAdharmika- sAdhu ke pAsa paDilehaNa kiye hue mAtraka Adi kI yAcanA kareM... isa bAta se yaha sArAMza prApta huA ki- sAdhu mala-mUtra ke vega ko roke nahI... ityAdi... kiMtu bAta yaha hai ki- sAdhu uccAra evaM prazravaNa yAne mala-mUtra kI zaMkA (bAdhA) hone ke pahale hI sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAveM... kiMtu yadi vaha sthaMDila bhUmI aMDoM Adi se yukta ho to aprAsuka aisI usa sthaMDilabhUmi meM uccArAdi na kareM... yadi vaha sthaMDila bhUmi aMDoM Adi se rahita prAsuka ho to vahAM uccArAdi kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu jaba jAne ki- yaha sthaMDila-bhUmi eka yA aneka sAdhuoM ke liye hai,

Page #461
422 2-2-3-3-1 (499) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana taba zramaNa Adi kI ginatI karake sthaMDila kareM... kiMtu yadi vaha sthaMDilabhUmi anya puruSa ne svIkRta kI ho yA svIkRta na kI ho taba yadi mUlaguNa ko dUSita karanevAlA auddezika doSa ho to uccArAdi na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu anya puruSa ne svIkRta na kI ho aisI sthaMDila bhUmi meM uccArAdi na kareM kiMtu yadi anya puruSa ne svIkRta kI ho taba usa sthaMDilabhUmi meM uccArAdi mala-mUtra kA tyAga kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu, sAdhu ke liye krIta (kharIdI) ityAdi uttaraguNa se azuddha sthaMDilabhUmi meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yadi usa sthaMDilabhUmi se gRhastha-loga kaMda Adi bAhara nikAlate ho yA usa sthaMDila bhUmi meM kaMda Adi lAkara rakhate ho taba usa sthaMDila bhUmi meM sAdhu uccArAdi yAne mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu skaMdha Adi svarupa sthaMDilabhUmi meM uccArAdi na kareM, yadi vaha sAdhu aisA jAne ki- yaha sthaMDila bhUmi upara se sacitta hai, taba usa sthaMDilabhUmi meM sAdhu uccArAdi yAne mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kareM... zeSa sugama hai... kolAvAsa kA artha hai ghuNAvAsa... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM uccAra-prazravaNa kA tyAga karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| mala aura mUtra ko kramazaH uccAra aura prazravaNa kahate hai| sAdhu ko kabhI bhI inakA nirodha nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki inake nirodha se zarIra meM aneka vyadhiyA evaM bhayaMkara roga utpanna ho sakate haiM, jinake kAraNa AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM rukAvaTa par3a sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko yaha Adeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha apane mala mUtra kA tyAga karane ke pAtra meM usakI bAdhA ko nibAraNa krle| yadi kisI samaya usake pAsa apanA pAtra nahIM hai to use cAhie ki apane sAdharmika sAdhu se usakI yAcanA krle| parantu, mala-mUtra ko roka kara na rkhe| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga karane ke lie eka alaga pAtra rakhanA cAhie, jise mAtraka yA samAdhi bhI kahate hai| sAdhu ko aise sthAna para mala mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, jo hariyAlI se, bIjoM se, nigoda kAya se, kSudra jIva-jantuoM se yukta ho yA sacita ho, gIlA ho, sacitta miTTI vAlA ho tathA sacita zilA evaM zilA khaNDa para ho| isake atirikta sAdhu ko yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jo mala-mUtra tyAgane kA sthAna eka yA aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko uddezya meM rakhakara tathA zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ke sAtha bhI jaina zramaNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara banAyA gayA ho to usa sthAna meM bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie--cAhe vaha sthAna puruSAntarakRta bhI kyoM na ho|

Page #462
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-3-3-2 (500) 423 yadi vaha sthAna kevala anya mata ke zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai to puruSAntarakRta hone para sAdhu usa sthAna meM mala-mUtra kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| ___ jo sthAna antarikSa meM ho arthAt maMca, staMbha Adi para ho to aise sthAnoM para bhI malamUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| mArga kI viSamatA ke kAraNa hI aise sthAnoM para paraThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki pUrva adhyayanoM meM aise sthAnoM para hAtha-paira Adi dhone evaM vastra Adi sukhAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kiMtu yadi Upara ke sthAnoM para jAne kA mArga prazasta ho, jIvoM kI virAdhanA na hotI ho to sAdhu una sthAnoM kA upabhoga bhI kara sakatA jisa sthAna se kanda-mUla Adi bhItara se bAhara evaM bAhara se bhItara lAe jA rahe hoM to aise sthAna para bhI sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMbhavataH yaha kriyA bhUmi ko paraThane yogya banAne ke lie kI jA rahI ho, ataH sAdhu ' ko aise sthAna kA bhI paraThane ke lie upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| jisa sthAna para sAdhu ke uddezya se koI vizeSa kriyAeM kI gaI hoM, jaise- sthAna ko sama banAyA gayA hoM, chAyAdAra banAyA gayA ho, suvAsita banAyA gayA ho, to jaba taka yaha bhUmi puruSAntara na ho jAeM taba taka sAdhu ko unakA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko sacitta, jIva jantu evaM hariyAlI yukta tathA sadoSa bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| use sadA acitta jIva jantu Adi se rahita, nirdoSa evaM prAsuka bhUmi para hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga karanA caahie| - isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 2 // // 500 // se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 jANejjA- iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gAhAvaiputtA vA kaMdANi vA jAva bIyANi vA parisADiMsu vA parisADiMti vA parisADissaMti vA aNNa taha0 no uccaar| se bhi0 se jaM0 iha khalu gAhAvaI vA gA0 puttA vA sAlINi vA vIhINi vA muggANi vA mAsANi vA kulatthANi vA javANi vA javajavANi vA paDariMsu vA par3ariMti vA parissaMti vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDila no uccAra0 / se bhi0, jaM0 AmoyANi vA ghAsANi vA bhiluyANi vA vijjalayANi vA

Page #463
424 2-2-3-3-2 (500) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana khANuyANi vA kaDayANi vA pagaDANi vA darINi vA paduggANi vA samANi vA aNNayaraMsi taha0 no uccAra0 se bhikkhU0 se jaM0 puNa thaMDille jANijjA- mANusaraMdhaNANi vA mahisakaraNANi vA vasahaka0 vA assaka0 kukkuDaka0 makkaDaka0 gayaka0 lAvayaka0 caDayaka0 tittiraka0 kavoyaka0 kaviMjalakaraNANi vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 no uccaar| se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe0 vehANasaTThANesu vA giddhapaTTA0 vA tarupaDaNaTThANesu vA merupaDaNaTThA0 visabhakkhaNayaTThA0 agaNipaDaNaTThA0 aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 no uccAra0 / se bhi0 se jaM0 ArAmANi vA ujjANANi vA vaNANi vA vaNakhaMDANi vA devakulANi vA sabhANi vA pavANi vA aNNa taha0 no uccAra0 / se bhikkhU0 se jaM puNa jA0 aTTAlayANi vA cariyANi vA dArANi vA gopurANi vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDi0 no uccaar0| se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe0 tigANi vA caukkANi vA caccarANi vA caummuhANi vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 no uccAra0 / se bhi0 se jaM0 jANe0 iMgAladAhesu vA khAradAhesu vA maDayadAhesu vA maDayathUbhiyAsu vA maDayaceiesu vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDila no uccAra0 / / se jaM jANe0 naiyAyataNesu vA paMkAyayaNesu vA oghAyayaNesu vA seyaNavahaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDi0 no uccAra / se bhi0 se jaM jANaM0 naviyAsu vA maTTiyakhANiAsu naviyAsu goppaheliyAsu vA gavANIsu vA khANIsu vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaMDio no uccAraNa se jaM jA0 DAgavaccaMsi vA sAgava0 mUlaga0 hatthaMkaravaccaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahaM no u0 vo0| se bhi0 se jaM0 asaNavaNaMsi vA saNava0 dhAyaiva0 keyaivaNaMsi vA aMbava0 asogava0 nAgava0 puNNAgava0 cullagava0 aNNayaresu taha0 pattoveesu vA pupphoveesu phaloveesu vA bIoveesu vA harioveesu vA no uccAra0 vosirijjA || 500 // II saMskRta-chAyA : se bhikSuH0 saH yat jAnIyAt- iha khalu gRhapatiH vA gRhapatiputrAH vA kandAni

Page #464
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-2-3-3-2 (500) 425 pATha vA yAvat bIjAni vA paricATitavantaH vA parizATayanti vA parizATayiSyanti vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet / sa: bhikSuH0 sa: yat iha khalu gRhapatiH vA gRhapatiputrA vA zAlIn vA vrIhIn vA mudgAn vA mASAn vA kulatthAni vA yavAn vA yavayavAn vA uptavantaH vA vapanti vA vapiSyanti vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAra0 / saH bhikSuH vA yat0 AmokAni vA ghAsAH vA bhilukAni vA vijalAni vA sthANava: vA kaDavANi vA pragataH vA darI vA pradurgANi vA samAni vA viSamANi vA anyatarasmin tathAprakAre na uccAra-prazravaNaM vyutsRjet| sa: bhikSu:0 saH yat punaH sthaNDilaM jAnIyAt - mAnuSarandhanAni vA mahiSakaraNAni vA vRSabhakaraNAni vA azvakaraNAni vA kurkuTakaraNAni vA markaTakaraNAni vA gajakaraNAni vA lAvakakaraNAni vA caTakakaraNAni vA tittarikakaraNAni vA ni vA kapiJjalakaraNAni vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccaar| saH bhikSuH vA saH yat punaH jAnIyAt- vaihAnasasthAneSu vA gRddhapRSThasthAneSu vA tarupatanasthAneSu vA merupatanasthAneSu vA viSabhakSaNasthAneSu vA agnipatanasthAneSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet| saH bhikSuH0 saH yat ArAmeSu vA udyAneSu vA vaneSu vA vanakhaNDeSu vA devakuleSu vA sabhAsu vA prapAsu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet / saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat puna: jAnIyAt- aTTAlikeSu vA carikeSu vA dvAreSu vA gopureSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet| saH bhikSuH vA0 saH yat jAnIyAt- trikeSu vA catuSkeSu vA catvareSu vA caturmukheSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAra0 / saH bhikSuH vA0 sa: yat jAnIyAt- aGgAradAheSu vA kSAradAheSu vA mRtakadAheSu vA mRtakastUpikAsu vA mRtakacaityeSu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet / sa: yat puna: jAnIyAt- nadI-AyataneSu vA paGkAyataneSu vA oghAyataneSu vA secanapathi vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAra0 / sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat punaH jAnIyAt- navAsu vA mRttikAkhaniSu vA navAsu

Page #465
426 2-2-3-3-2 (500) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA goprahelyAsu vA gavAdanISu vA khanISu vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet| saH yat punaH jAnIyAt- DAlavarcasi vA zAkavarcasi vA mUlakavarcasi vA hastaGkaravasi vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet| sa: bhikSuH vA0 saH yat0 azanavane vA zaNavane vA dhAtakIvane vA ketakIvane vA AmravaNe vA azokavane vA nAgavane vA punnAgavane vA cullagavane vA anyatareSu vA tathAprakAreSu sthaNDileSu vA patropeteSu vA puSpopeteSu vA phalopeteSu vA bIjopeteSu vA haritopeteSu vA na uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet // 500 / / III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI sthaNDila ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki jisa sthAna para gRhastha aura gRhastha ke putroM ne kandamUla yAvat bIja Adi rakhe hue hai, yA rakha rahe haiM yA rkheNge| to sAdhu isa prakAra ke sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| isIprakAra gRhastha logoM ne jisa sthAna para zAlI, brIhI, mUMga, ur3ada, kulattha, yava aura jvAra Adi bIje hue haiM, bIja rahe haiM aura bIjeMge, aise sthAnoM para bhI sAdhu mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kre| jahAM kahiM kacare ke Dhera hoM, bhUmi phaTI huI ho, bhUmi para rekhAeM par3I huI ho, kIcar3a ho, ikSu ke daNDa hoM, khar3e hoM, guphAyeM hoM, koTa kI bhitti Adi ho, sama-viSama sthAna ho to aise sthAnoM para bhI sAdhu malamUtra kA tyAga na kre| isI prakAra jahAM para cUlhe hoM tathA bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, kukkur3a, bandara, hAthI, lAvaka (pakSI), caTaka, titara, kapota aura kapiMjala (pakSI vizeSa) Adi ke rahane ke sthAna hoM yA inake lie jahAM para koI kriyAeM yA kucha kArya kie jAte hoM aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre| phAMsI dene ke sthAna, gIdha pakSI ke samakSa par3akara marane ke sthAna, vRkSa para se gira kara marane ke sthAna, parvata para car3hakara vahAM se gira kara marane ke sthAna, viSa bhakSaNa karane ke sthAna, agni meM jala kara marane ke sthAna, isa prakAra ke sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre| tathA jahAM para bAga-udyAna, vana, vanakhaMDa, devakula, sabhA aura prapA-pAnI pilAne ke sthAna 'paraba' Adi hoM to aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-matrAdi na prtthe| koTa kI aTArI, rAjamArga, dvAra, nagara kA bar3A dvAra ina sthAnoM para mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana na kre| nagara meM jahAM para tIna mArga milate hoM yA bahuta se mArga milate hoM, yA jo sthAna caturmukha hoM aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga na kre|

Page #466
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI- TIkA 2-2-3-3-2 (500) 427 isIprakAra jahAM kASTha jalAkara koyale banAe jAte hoM, kSAra banAI jAtI ho, mRtaka jalAe jAte hoM, evaM mRtaka stUpa aura mRtaka caitya mRtaka mandira hoM, aise sthAnoM para bhI mala mUtra ko na prtthe| nadI ke tIrtha sthAnoM (taTa) para, nadI ke tIrtha rupa kardama sthAnoM para evaM jala ke pravAha rupa pUjya sthAnoM meM tathA kheta aura udyAna ko jala dene vAlI nAliyoM meM mala maMtra kA parityAga na kre| miTTI kI naI khadAnoM meM, naI gocara bhUmi meM, sAmAnya gauoM ke carane ke sthAnoM aura khadAnoM meM, mala mUtrAdi kA parityAga na kreN| DAla pradhAna zAka ke khetoM meM, patra pradhAna zAka ke khetoM meM, aura mUlI gAjara Adi ke khetoM meM tathA hastaMkara nAmaka vanaspati ke kSetra meM, isa prakAra ke sthAnoM me bhI mala-mUtra ko na tyAge / bIyaka ke vana meM, zaNI ke vana meM, dhAtakI (vRkSa vizeSa) ke vana meM, ketakI ke vana meM, Ama vRkSa ke vana meM, azoka vRkSa ke vana meM, nAga aura punnAga vRkSa ke vana meM, cUlaka vRkSa ke vana meM aura isI prakAra ke anya patra, puSpa, phaloM, tathA bIja aura harI vanaspati se yukta vana meM mala mUtra ko na tyaage| IV. -- TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- isa sthaMDila-bhUmi meM gRhapati yA gRhapati ke putra Adi kaMda, bIja Adi rakhate the, rakha rahe haiM, aura rakhate raheMge taba aisI usa sthaMDilabhUmi meM sAdhu ihaloka ke evaM paraloka ke apAya ke bhaya se uccArAdi yAne mala-mUtrAdi na kareM... tathA jisa sthaMDila bhUmi meM gRhapati Adi loga zAlI (cAvala) Adi bote the, bo rahe haiM, aura bote raheMge taba aisI usa sthaMDila bhUmi meM sAdhu uccArAdi yAne mala-mUtrAdi na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu ma. jaba aisA jAne ki- isa sthaMDilabhUmi meM kacare kA Dhera yA tRNaghAsa yA choTe choTe tRNa yA kAdava-kIccaDa yA lakaDI ke khIle, ganne ke DaMDe, yA gahare khar3e, yA guphAeM yA kille kI dIvAra ityAdi svarUpa vaha sthaMDila bhUmi samatala ho yA viSamatala ho taba AtmavirAdhanA evaM saMyama virAdhanA ke bhaya se sAdhu usa sthaMDila bhUmi meM uccArAdi (malamUtra) na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba jAne ki- isa sthaMDila bhUmi meM manuSyoM ke rasoI banAne ke cUlhe haiM yA bhaiMsa Adi ko bAMdhane ke khIle haiM, taba aisI sthaMDila bhUmi meM loka viruddha evaM jinazAsana kI hIlanA-niMdA kA doSa na ho isa kAraNa se vahAM uccArAdi (mala-mUtra) na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu dekhe-jAne ki- isa sthaMDila bhUmi meM manuSya ko laTakAne kA sthAna hai, yA gIdha Adi ke bhakSaNa ke liye lohI-khUna Adi se zarIra ke upara vilepana karake marane

Page #467
428 2-2-3-3-2 (500) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ke icchAvAle manuSya jahAM gRddhapRSTha maraNa kI bhAMti rahateM ho, yA to jahAM marane ke icchAvAle manuSya vRkSa ke upara caDhakara gira paDateM haiM, yA to parvata ke zikhara upara caDhakara AtmaghAta svarupa khINa meM kUda paDateM haiM athavA viSa kA bhakSaNa kare yA agnisnAna karateM haiM aise sthAna meM sAdhu uccArAdi na kareM... tathA jahAM devamaMdira Adi ho vahAM bhI sAdhu uccArAdi (mala-mUtra) na kareM... evaM devamaMdira saMbaMdhita aTTAlaka yAne oTale jahAM ho, aisI bhUmi meM bhI sAdhu uccArAdi na kareM... tathA trika yAne tIna rAste, catuSka yAne cAra rAste aura catvara yAne corAhA ityAdi sthAno meM bhI uccArAdi (mala-mUtra Adi) kA visarjana na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jahAM aMgAre jalAye jAte ho yA mRtakoM kA dAha sthAnazmazAna Adi bhUmi meM bhI uccArAdi mala-mUtra na kareM... tathA nadI ke tIrthasthAno meM ki- jahAM loga puNya ke liye snAna karate haiM... tathA paMka yAne kAdava ke sthAna meM ki- jahAM loga dharmapuNya ke liye AloTateM haiM... tathA jala kA pravAha sthAna ki- jo loka meM pUjya mAnA gayA hai... athavA tAlAba ke jala meM praveza karane kA mArga... athavA kheta meM jala le jAnevAlI nIka Adi sthAnoM meM sAdhu mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kareM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. naI miTTI kI khadAna meM tathA gAya-Adi pazuoM ke naye gocara sthAna meM yA sAmAnya se gocara bhUmi meM uccArAdi na kareM.... tathA DAla-pradhAna zAkavAle kheta meM yA pattevAlI sabjI ke kheta meM tathA mUla-pradhAna sabjI ke kheta Adi bhUmi meM sAdhu uccArAdi na kareM... tathA gehUM, cane Adi anAja ke khetoM meM bhI uccArAdi na kareM tathA patra, puSpa, evaM phala AdivAle kheta-bhUmi meM bhI sAdhu uccArAdi mala-mUtra na kareM.... aba kahAM uccArAdi (mala-mUtra) karanA cAhiye yaha bAta aba Age ke sUtra se kaheMge... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM sArvajanika upayogI evaM dharma sthAnoM para mala-mUtra ke tyAga karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko zAlI (cAvala), gehUM Adi ke kheta meM, pazuzAlA meM, bhojanAlaya / meM Ama Adi ke bagIcoM meM, pyAU meM, deva sthAnoM para, nadI para, kue~ Adi sthAnoM para malamUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| vyavahArika dRSTi se bhI yaha kArya acchA nahIM lagatA hai aura unake rakSaka ke mana meM krodha ke kAraNa aniSTa hone kI hI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| devAlaya, nadI, sarovara Adi sthAnoM ko kucha loga pUjya mAnate haiM, jahAM kevala nadI ke pAnI ko hI nahIM, kiMtu usake kIcar3a ko bhI pavitra mAnate haiN| isalie aise sthAnoM para sAdhu ko mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #468
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-3-3-3 (501) 429 kUr3e-karkaTa ke Dhera, khaDe evaM phaTI huI jamIna para bhI na prtthe| kyoMki, vahAM paraThane se aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isake atirikta sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM para bhI mala-mUtra kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, jahAM logoM ko phAMsI dI jAtI ho yA anya taraha se vadha kiyA jAtA ho| kyoMki, unake mana meM ghRNA paidA hone se saMgharSa ho sakatA hai| isa sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu sabhyatA evaM svacchatA kA pUrA khyAla rakhate the| gAMva evaM zahara kI svacchatA naSTa na ho tathA sAdhu ke prati kisI ke mana meM ghRNA kI bhAvanA paidA na ho isakA bhI paraThate samaya dhyAna rakhA jAtA thaa| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu apane sAdhanA ke lie kisI bhI prANI kA ahita nahI krtaa| vaha pratyeka prANI kI rakSA evaM samAdhi karane kA prayatna karatA hai| mala-mUtra ke tyAga ke sambandha meM kucha aura Avazyaka bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM... I sUtra // 3 // // 501 // se bhi0 sayapAyayaM vA parapAyayaM vA gahAya se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkame aNAvAyaMsi asaMloyaMsi appapANaMsi jAva makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi vA uvassayaMsi tao saMjayAmeva uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijjA, se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkame aNAbAhaMsi jAva saMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi vA jhAmathaMDillaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA taha0 thaDillaMsi acittaMsi tao saMjayAmeva uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijjA, eyaM khalu tassa0 sayA jaijjAsi ttibemi // 501 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 svapAtrakaM vA parapAtrakaM vA gRhItvA, saH tamAdAya ekAntaM apakrAmet anApAte asaMloke alpaprANini yAvat markaTAsantAnake adha: ArAme vA upAzraye vA tata: saMyataH eva uccAraprazravaNaM vyutsRjet, sa: tamAdAya ekAntamapakrAmet anAbAdhe yAvat asantAnake adha: ArAme vA dagdhasthaNDile vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sthaNDile acitte, tataH saMyataH eva uccAra-prazravaNaM vyutsRjet, etat khalu tasya0 sadA yateta iti bravImi // 501 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI svapAtra athavA parapAtra ko lekara bagIce yA upAzraya ke ekAnta sthAna meM jAe aura jahAM para na koI dekhatA ho aura na koI AtA jAtA ho tathA

Page #469
430 2-2-3-3-3 (501) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana jahAM para dvIndriyAdi jIva jantu evaM makar3I Adi ke jAle bhI na hoM, aisI acitta bhUmi para baiThakara sAdhu uccAra prazravaNa kA pariSThApana kare, usake pazcAt vaha usa pAtra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM jAe jahAM para na koI AtA jAtA ho aura na koI dekhatA ho, jahAM para kisI jIva kI hiMsA na hotI ho yAvat jala Adi na ho, udyAna-bAga kI acitta bhUmi meM athavA agni se dagdha hue sthaMDila meM, isI prakAra ke anya acitta sthaMDila meM-jahAM para kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA na hotI ho, sAdhu mala mUtra kA parityAga kre| isa prakAra sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA samaya AcAra varNita huA hai jo ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa arthoM meM aura pAMcoM samitiyoM se yukta hai aura sAdhu ina ke pAlana meM sadaiva prayatnazIla rahatA hai| isa prakAra meM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. apanA yA dUsare sAdhu kA samAdhisthAna svarupa pAtra lekara .. aisI nirjIva sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAve ki- jahAM koI manuSya Ave nahi evaM dekhe bhI nahI... aisI anApAta-asaMloka sthaMDila bhUmI meM jAkara mala-mUtra kA visarjana yAne tyAga kare... zeSa sUtra kA artha sugama hai... ataH pUrvavat jAne... isa prakAra kI AcaraNA se hI sAdhu kA saccA sAdhupanA . hotA hai... iti... bravImi... pUrvavat... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA hai ki sAdhu ko ekAnta evaM nirdoSa aura nirvadya bhUmi para mala mUtra kA tyAga karanA caahie| jisa sthAna para koI vyakti AtA-jAtA ho yA dekhatA ho to aise sthAna para mala-mUtra nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, isase sAdhu nissaMkoca bhAva se malamUtra kA tyAga nahIM kara sakegA, usako isa kriyA meM kucha rukAvaTa par3egI, jisase kaI taraha ke roga utpanna ho sakate haiN| aura dekhane vAle vyakti ke mana meM bhI yaha bhAva utpanna ho sakatA hai ki- yaha sAdhu kitanA asabhya hai ki logoM ke AvAgamana ke mArga meM hI malamUtra kA tyAga karane baiTha gayA hai| ataH sAdhu ko saba taraha kI paristhitiyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara ekAnta sthAna meM hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM tRtIyaH saptaikakaH samAptaH // Wan Wan Wan

Page #470
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-3-3-3 (501) 431 : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zacuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #471
432 2-2-4-1-1 (502) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 4 saptakaka: - 4 saptaikaka... zabda... ' tIsare saptaikaka (adhyayana) ke bAda aba cauthe adhyayana kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- yahAM pahale adhyayana meM sthAna, dUsare adhyayana meM svAdhyAyabhUmi tathA tIsare adhyayana meM uccArAdi kI vidhi kahI... aba isa prakAra kI sthiti meM rahA huA sAdhu yadi anukUla yA pratikUla zabda sune taba vaha sAdhu rAga evaM dveSa na kareM... isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa cauthe adhyayana ke nAma nikSepa meM "zabda-saptaikaka" aisA yaha adhyayana kA nAma hai... "zabda" nAma ke cAra nikSepa hoteM haiM... nAma, sthApanA dravya evaM bhAva... inameM nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hai ataH dravya-zabda nikSepa kA svarupa svayaM hI niyuktikAra maharSizrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI kahateM haiM... __ noAgama se dravya zabda yAne zabda svarupa ko pAye hue bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgala skaMdha ki- jo zabda svarupa ko pAye hue hai... tathA bhAva-zabda Agama se zabda meM upayukta aisA sAdhu aura noAgama se ahiMsA Adi lakSaNavAle guNa... kyoMki- vaha sAdhu hiMsA- mRSAvAda Adi kI virati svarupa guNo se prazaMsanIya hotA hai.. aura kIrti bhI phailatI hai... jisa prakAra cautIsa atizaya se yukta evaM cAra mUla atizaya svarupa saMpadAoM se yukta aise arihaMta paramAtmA isa vizva meM "arhan' aise zabda se prakhyAta haiM... ___aba niyukti anugama ke bAda sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAra se kathana karanA cAhiye aura vaha prathama sUtra isa prakAra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 502 // se bhikkhU vA0 muiMgasahANi vA naMdIsahANi vA jhallarIsa0 aNNayarANi vA taha0 virUvarUvAiM saddAI vitatAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se bhi0 ahavegaiyAI sadAiM suNeDa, taM0- vINAsadANi vA vipaMcIsa0 pippIsagasa0 tUNayasaddANi vA paNaya sa0 tuMbavINiyasaddANi vA DhaMkuNasaddAI vA aNNayarAiM taha0 virUvarUvAI saddAI vitatAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se bhi0 ahavegaiyAI saddAiM suNer3a, taM0 tAla-sadANi vA kaMsatAlasaddANi vA

Page #472
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-1-1 (502) 433 lattiyasa0 godhiyasa0 kirikiriyAsa0 aNNayarA0 taha0 viruva0 saddAgi kaNNa gmnnaae| se bhio ahavega0 taM0- saMkhasahANi vA veNusa0 vaMsasa0 kharamuhisa0 paripiriyAsa0 aNNaya taha0 viruva0 saddAiM jhusirAiM kaNNa0 // 502 // // saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 mRdaGgazabdAn vA nandIzabdAn vA jhallarIzabdAn vA anyatarAn vA tathAvidhAn virUparUpAn zabdAn vitatAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gmnaay| sa: bhikSuH vA0 athavA ekAn zabdAn zRNoti, tadyathA- vINAzabdAn vA vipadhIzabdAn vA pippIsaka zabdAn vA tUNaka zabdAn vA paNaka zabdAn vA tumbavINAzabdAn vA DhaGkuNazabdAn vA anyatarAn tathAprakArAn virUparUpAn zabdAn vitatAn karNazrotapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / sa: bhikSuH vA athavA ekAn zabdAn zRNoti, tadyathA- tAlazabdAn vA kaMsatAlazabdAn vA lattikA (kaMzikA) zabdAn vA gohikazabdAn vA kirikirikAzabdAn vA anyatarAn tathAprakArAn virUparUpAn zabdAn karNa0 gamanAya / sa: bhikSuH vA0 athavA ekAn zabdAn zRNoti, tadyathA-zakhazabdAn vA veNuzabdAn vA vaMza zabdAn vA kharamukhIzabdAn vA paripirikAzabdAn vA anyatarAn tathAvidhAn virUpasapAn zabdAn zuSirAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / / 502 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI mRdaMga ke zabda, nandI ke zabda aura jhallarI ke zabda, tathA isI prakAra ke anya vitata zabdoMko sunane ke lie kisI bhI sthAna para jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa bhI na kre| isI prakAra vINA ke zabda, vipaJcI ke zabada, vaddhIsakka ke zabda tUnaka aura Dhola ke zabda, tumba vINA ke zabda, DhuMkaNa ke zabda ityAdi zabdoM ko evaM tAla zabda, kaMzatAla zabda, kAMsI kA zabda, godhI kA zabda, kirikirIkA zabda tathA zaMkha zabda, veNa zabda, kharamukhI zabda aura paripirikA ke zabda ityAdi nAnA prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI sAdhu na jAve yahAM tAtparya yaha hai ki ina uparokta zabdoM ko sunane kI bhAvanA se sAdhu

Page #473
434 2-2-4-1-2 (503) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kabhI bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko na jaae| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu ki- jisakA svarupa pUrva meM kahA gayA hai aisA vaha sAdhu yadi vitata, tata, ghana evaM zuSira svarupa cAra prakAra ke vAjiMtro ke zabda sune taba una zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA yAne icchA na kareM... athavA una zabdoM ko sunane ke liye vahAM na jAveM... unameM vitata vAjiMtra haiM mRdaMga, naMdI, jhallarI Adi... tathA tata vAjiMtra hai vINA vipaMcI vaddhIsaka Adi... taMtrI... vAdya... vINA Adi ke prabheda taMtrI ke saMkhyA se jAneM... tathA ghana-vAjiMtra-hAtha kI tAlI tathA kaMsatAla Adi prasiddha hi hai... paraMtu littikA yAne kaMzikA, gohikA yAne bhANaDa ki- jo bagala meM yA hAtha meM rakhakara bajAye jAnevAlA vAdya-vAjiMtra tathA kirikiriyA yAne vaMzA Adi ke kaMbA se banAyA gayA vAjiMtra... tathA zuSira vAdya- isa prakAra ke haiM... zaMkha, veNu-baMzarI ityAdi paraMtu kharamukhI yAne tohADikA aura piripiriyA yAne koliyaka puTa se baMdhA huA vaMza Adi kI nalikA... yaha isa cAra sUtroM kA samudita artha hai... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM vAdyayaMtroM se nikalane vAle manojJa evaM madhura zabdoM ko zravaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isameM cAra prakAra ke vAdyayaMtroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-1. vitata, 2. tata, 3. ghana aura 4. sussir| mRdaMga, nandI, jhAllara Adi ke zabda 'vitata' kahalAte haiM, vINA, vipaMcI Adi vAdya yaMtroM ke zabdoM ko 'tata' saMjJA dI gaI hai, hastatAla, kaMsa tAla Adi zabdoM ko 'ghana' kahA jAtA hai aura zaMkha, veNu Adi ke zabda 'suSira' kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra sabhI taraha ke vAdyayaMtroM se prasphuTita zabdoM ko sunane ke lie sAdhu prayatna na kre| sUtrakAra ne yahAM taka niSedha kiyA hai ki sAdhu ko ina zabdoM ko sunane ke lie mana meM saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye zabda moha evaM vikAra bhAva ko jAgRta karane vAle hai| ataH sAdhu ko ina se sadA bacakara rahanA caahie| zabda ke viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi Age kA sUtra kahate haiN| I sUtra // 2 // // 503 // se bhi0 ahAvega taM0 vappANi vA phalihANi vA jAva sarANi vA sAgarANi vA. sarasarapaMtiyANi vA aNNa taha0 viruva0 saddAI knnnn| se bhi0 ahAvega0 taM0 kacchANi vA vUmANi vA gahaNANi vA vaNANi vA

Page #474
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-1-2 (503) 435 vaNaduggANi vA pavvayANi vA pavvayaduggANi vA annnn0| ahA0 taM0 gAmANi vA nagarANi vA nigamANi vA rAyahANANi vA AsamapaTTaNasaMnivesANi vA aNNa0 taha0 no abhi0 se bhi0 ahAvega0 ArAmANi vA ujjANANi vA vaNANi vA vaNakhaNDANi vA devakulANi samANi vA pavANi vA aNNaya0 tahA0 saddAiM no abhi0 / se bhio ahAvega0 aTTANi vA aTTAlayANi vA cariyANi vA dArANi vA gopurANi vA aNNa taha0 saddAiM no abhi0| se bhio ahAve0 taM jahA- tiyANi vA caukkANi vA caccarANi vA caummuhANi vA aNNa0 taha0 saddAiM no abhi0| se bhi0 ahAvega0 taM jahA- mahisakaraNaTThANANi vA vasabhaka0 assaka0 hatthika0 jAva kaviMjalakaraNaTThA0 aNNa taha0 no abhi0 / se bhi0 ahAve0 taM0 mahisajuddhANi vA jAva kaviMjalaju0 aNNa0 taha0 no abhi0| se bhi0 ahAve taM0 juhiyaThANANi vA hayajU0 gayajU0 aNNa taha0 no abhio // 503 // II saMskRta-chAyA : sa: bhikSuH0 atha ekaka:0 tadyathA- vaprAn. vA parikhAH vA yAvat sarAMsi vA sAgarAn vA sara: sara:- paGktI : vA anyatarAn tathArUpAn virUparUpAn zabdAn pharNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / - saH bhikSuH vA0 atha ekaka :0 tadyathA kacchAni vA nUmAni vA gahanAni vA vanAni vA vanadurgANi vA parvatAn vA parvatadurgANi vA anytraa0| atha vA ekaka:0 grAmAn vA nagarANi vA nigamAn vA rAjadhAnI: vA AzramapaTTasannivezAn vA anyatarAn tathAprakArAn vA zabdAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / saH bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekaka:0 ArAmAn vA udyAnAni vA vanAni vA vanakhaNDAni vA devakulAni vA sabhAH vA prapAH vA anyatarAn tathAvidhAn zabdAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / saH bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekaka: tadyathA-aTTAni vA aTTAlakAni vA carikAni vA dvArANi vA gopurANi vA anya0 tathA0 zabdAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gmnaay|

Page #475
436 2-2-4-1-2 (503) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana % 3D sa: bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekaka:0 tadyathA-trikANi vA catuSkANi vA carcarANi vA caturmukhAni vA anya0 tathA0 zabdAn na abhi0 / .. sa: bhikSuH vA0 atha vA eka ka:0 tadyathA- mahiSakaraNasthAnAni vA vRSabhakaraNasthAnAni vA azvakaraNasthAnAni vA hastikaraNasthAnAni vA yAvat kapijalakaraNasthAnAni vA anya0 tathA0 na abhiM0 / sa: bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekaka:0 tadyathA mahiSayuddhAni vA yAvat kapiJjalayuddhAni vA anya0 tathA0 na abhi0| sa: bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekaka:0 tadyathA- yUthasthAnAni vA hayayUthasthAnAni vA gajayUthasthAnAni vA anya0 tathA0 na abhisandhArayet gamanAya || 503 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kabhI kaI taraha ke zabdoM sunAI de taba unhe kheta ke kyAroM meM khAI yAvat sarovara, samudra aura sarovara kI paMktiyAM ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| tathA sAdhu jala-bahula pradeza, vanaspati samUha, vRkSoM ke saghana pradeza, vana, parvata aura viSama parvata ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI saMkalpa na kre| isI bhAMti yAma, nagara, nigama, rAjadhAnI, Azrama, patana aura sanniveza Adi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI mana meM saMkalpa na kre| tathA ArAma, udyAna, vana, vana-khaNDa, devakula, sabhA aura prapA (jala pilAne kA sthAna) Adi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA se vahAM jAne ke lie manameM vicAra na kre| evaM aTTArI, prakAra, prakAra ke Upara kI phiranI aura nagara ke madhya kA ATha hAtha pramANa rAjamArga, dvAra tathA nagara meM praveza karane kA bar3A dvAra ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA mana meM bhAva na laae| isI taraha nagara meM tripatha, catuSpatha, bahupatha aura caturmukha mArga, ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA bhI mana meM vicAra na kre| isI bhAMti bhaiMsazAlA, vRSabhazAlA, ghur3azAlA hastIzAlA aura kapiMjala pakSI ke Thaharane ke sthAna Adi para hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA vicAra na kre| tathA vara-vadhU ke milane kA sthAna (vivAha-vedikA) ghoDoM ke yUtha kA sthAna, hAthI-yUtha kA sthAna yAvat kapiMjala kA sthAna ityAdi sthAnoM ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA vicAra na kre| TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. kabhI eka samaya koDa zabdoM ko sune- jaise ki- vapra yAne IV TIkA

Page #476
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-1-3 (504) 437 killA yA phUla choDa ke kyAre kI pAlI Adi svarupa varNana karanevAle zabda... athavA vapra Adi meM ho rahe gIta-nRtya Adi nAcagAna ko dekhane-sunane kI icchA se vahAM vapra-killA Adi meM sAdhu na jAveM... ityAdi zeSa sabhI sUtro ke bhAvArtha meM bhI jAneM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jahAM yUtha yAne vara-vadhU yugala krIDA karateM ho aise vedikA Adi sthAna meM na jAveM... arthAt vahAM ho rahe nAca-gAna dekhane-sunane kI icchA se vahAM na jAveM... isI prakAra ghoDe ke yugala, hAthI ke yugala Adi ke sthAna meM dekhane sunane ke liye sAdhu vahAM na jAveM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko khetoM meM, jaMgala meM, gharoM meM yA vivAha Adi utsava ke samaya hone vAle gItoM ko yA pazuzAlAoM evaM anya prasaMgoM para hone vAle madhura evaM manojJa gItoM ko sunane ke lie una sthAnoM para jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| ye saba taraha ke sAMsArika gIta moha paidA karane vAle haiM, inake sunane se mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta ho sakatA hai| ataH saMyamaniSTha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko inakA zravaNa karane ke lie kisI bhI sthAna para jAne kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| isa sUtra se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM vivAhotsava manAne kI paramparA thI aura vara-vadhU ke milana ke samaya rAga-raMga ko bar3hAne vAle gIta bhI gAe jAte the| prastuta sUtra se usa yuga kI sabhyatA kA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai aura vibhinna utsavoM evaM una para gIta Adi gAne kI paramparA kA bhI paricaya milatA hai| usa yuga meM bhI janatA apane manovinoda ke lie viziSTa avasaroM para gIta Adi gAkara apanA manovinoda karatI thii| ataH sAdhu ko ina gItoM ko sunane ke lie jAnA to dUra rahA, parantu unake sunane kI abhilASA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| ___ isa sambandha meM kucha aura bAteM batAte hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM.... I sUtra // 3 // // 504 // se bhikkhU vA0 jAva suNei, taM jahA-akkhAiyaThANANi vA mANummANiyadvANANi vA mahatA''hayanaTTa gIyavAiyataMtItalatAlatuDiyapaDDuppavAiyaTThANANi vA aNNa taha0 saddAiM no abhisaM0 / se bhi0 jAva suNer3a, taM0- kalahANi vA DiMbANi vA DamarANi vA dorajjANi

Page #477
438 2-2-4-1-3 (504) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA verarajjANi vA viruddharajjANi vA aNNa0 taha0 saddAI no0 / se bhi0 jAva suNer3a, khuDDiyaM dAriyaM paribhuttamaMDiyaM alaMkiyaM nivvujjhamANiM pehAe egaM vA purisaM vahAe nINijjamANaM pehAe aNNayarANi vA taha0 no abhi0 / se bhi0 aNNayarAiM viruva0 mahAsavAI evaM jANijjA, taM jahA- bahusagaDANi vA bahurahANi vA bahumilakkhUNi vA bahupaccaMtANi vA aNNa0 taha0 viruva0 mahAsavAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijjA gmnnaae| se bhi0 aNNayarAiM viruva0 mahUssavAiM evaM jANijjA, taM jahA- itthINi vA purisANi vA therANi vA DaharANi vA majjhimANi vA AbharaNavibhUsiyANi vA gAyaMtANi vA vAyaMtANi vA naccaMtANi vA hasaMtANi vA rasaMtANi vA mohaMtANi vA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paribhujaMtANi vA paribhAyaMtANi vA vichaDDiyamANANi vA vigovayamANANi vA aNNaya0 taha0 viruva0 maha0 kaNNasoya0 / se bhikkhU0 no ihaloDaehiM saddehiM no paraloDaehiM saddehiM no suehiM sadehi, no asuehiM sa0 no diTehiM sa0 no adiTehiM sa0 no kaMtehiM saddehiM sajjijjA, no gijjhijjA, no mujjhijjA, no ajjhovavajjijjA, eyaM khalu0 jAva jaejAsi tibemi // 504 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSu:0 yAvat zRNoti, tadyathA- AkhyAyikAsthAnAni vA mAnonmAnasthAnAni vA mahatA AhatanRtyagItavAditantrItalatAlatruTita- pratyutpannAni sthAnAni vA anya0 tathA0 zabdAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya / sa: bhikSuH vA0 yAvat zRNoti, tadyathA- kalahAni vA DimbAni vA DamarANi vA dvirAjyAni vA vaira-rAjyAni vA viruddharAjyAni vA anya0 tathA0 zabdAn n0| saH bhikSuH0 yAvat zRNoti- kSullikAM dArikAM paribhuyatamaNDitAM alaGkRtAM nIyamAnAM prekSya ekaM vA puruSaM vadhAya nIyamAnaM prekSya anya0 vA tathA0 zabdAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gmnaay|| sa: bhikSuH vA0 anyatarAn virUparUpAn mahAzravAn evaM jAnIyAt, tadyathAbahuzakaTAni vA bahurathAni vA bahumlecchAni vA bahuprAtyantikAni vA anya0 tathA0 virUparUpAn mahAzravAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gmnaay|

Page #478
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-1-3 (504) 439 sa: bhikSuH vA0 anyatarAn virUparUpAn mahotsavAn evaM jAnIyAt, tadyathAstrI: vA puruSAn vA sthavirAn vA bAlAn vA madhyamAn vA AbharaNavibhUSitAn vA gAyata: vA vAdayata: vA nRtyata: vA hasata: vA ramamANAn muhyato vA vipulaM azanaM pAnaM khAdima svAdimaM paribhujjAnAn vA paribhAjayataH vA vikSipata: vA vigopayataH vA anya0 tathA0 virUparUpAn mahotsavAn karNazravaNapratijJayA na abhio saH bhikSuH0 na ihalaukikaiH zabdaiH, na paralaukikaiH zabdaiH, na zrutaiH zabdaiH, na azrutaiH zabdaiH, na dRSTaiH zabdaH, na adRSTaiH zabdaiH, na kAntaiH zabdaiH sajyeta na gRddhayeta na muhyeta, na adhyupapadyeta, etat khalu0 yAvat yateta iti bravImi // 504 // III sUtrArtha : saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kathA karane ke sthAnoM, mahotsava ke sthAnoM jahAM para bahuta parimANa meM nRtya, gIta, vAditra, taMtrI, vINA, tala-tAla, truTita, Dhola ityAdi vAgha bajate hoM to una sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| isI prakAra kulaha ke sthAna, apane rAjya ke virodhI sthAna, para rAjya ke virodhI sthAna, do rAjyoM ke paraspara virodha ke sthAna, vaira ke sthAna aura vahAM para rAjA ke viruddha vArtAlApa hotA ho ityAdi sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| ___ yadi kisI vastrAbhUSaNoM se zRMgArita aura parivAra se ghirI huI choTI bAlikA ko azvAdi para biThA kara le jAyA jA rahA ho to use dekhakara tathA kisI eka aparAdhI puruSa ko vadha ke lie vadhyabhUmi meM le jAte hue dekhakara sAdhu una sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane kI bhAvanA se una sthAnoM para jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| . jo mahA Azrava ke sthAna haiM-- jahAM para bahuta se zakaTa, bahuta se ratha, bahuta se mleccha, bahuta se prAntIya loga ekatrita hue hoM to sAdhu sAdhvI vahAM para unake zabdoM ko sunane kI pratijJA se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa bhI na kre| jina sthAnoM meM mahotsava ho rahe hoM, strI, puruSa, bAlaka, vRddha aura yuvA AbharaNoM se vibhUSita hokara gIta gAte hoM, vAdya bajAte hoM, nAcate aura haMsate hoM, evaM Apasa meM khelate aura ratikrIr3A karate hoM, tathA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima padArthoM ko khAte hoM, paraspara bAMTate hoM, girAte hoM, tathA apanI prasiddhi karate hoM to aise mahotsavoM ke sthAnoM para hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie sAdhu vahAM para jAne kA kabhI bhI saMkalpa na kre|

Page #479
440 2-2-4-1-3 (504) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI svajAti ke zabdoM aura parajAti ke zabdoM meM Asakta na bane, evaM zruta yA azruta tathA dRSTa yA adRSTa zabdoM aura priya zabdoM meM Asakta na bne| unakI AkAMkSA na kare aura unameM mUrchita bhI na hove / yahI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai aura isI ke pAlana meM use sadA saMlagna rahanA caahie| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jaba dekhe ki- yaha kathAnaka kahane kA sthAna hai, yA mAna evaM unmAna yAne prasthaka evaM nArAca Adi kA sthAna hai athavA azva Adi ke vega kI parIkSA karanekA sthAna hai, yA unake varNana-svarupa nivedanakA sthAna hai... tathA baDe AvAjake sAtha yA mahAn ADaMbara ke sAtha jahAM nRtya-gIta-vAjiMtra-taMtrI-tala-tAla evaM truTita Adi ke sAtha nAcagAna ho rahA ho aise sthAna ho, tathA sabhA yA sabhA ke varNana ho rahe sthAna meM... unako dekhanesunane ke liye sAdhu vahAM na jAveM... tathA kalaha-jhagaDe jahAM ho rahe ho aise sthAna meM bhI sAdhu unako dakhane-sunane ke liye na jAveM... tathA vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvIjI ma. jahAM kizorI kanyA ko alaMkAroM se alaMkRta karake azva-ghoDe Adi ke upara baiThAkara parivAra ke loga gIta-nRtya ke sAtha mArga meM le jA raheM ho, yA kisI puruSa ko vadha ke sthAna meM subhaTa-sipAhI le jA raheM ho taba unheM dekhane-sunane kI icchA se sAdhu vahAM na jAveM... tathA mahAn (baDe) Azrava yAne pApa-karmabaMdha ke sthAna jaise ki- bahuta sAre baila-gADI pA ratha yA mleccha loga yA adhama-cAMDAla kula ke loga ikaTThe hue ho vahAM dekhane-sunane ke liye sAdhu na jAveM... tathA mahotsava ho rahA ho aise sthAna meM bahuta sAre strI-puruSa-vRddha evaM bAlaka tathA madhyama umavAle loga alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara nAca-gAna kara rahe ho taba unhe dekhane-sunane kI icchA se sAdhu vahAM na jAveM... aba sabhI sUtroM ke bhAvArtha kA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahateM haiM ki- isa loka meM evaM paraloka meM honevAle apAya (duHkha) se DaranevAle sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjI ma. manuSya Adi ne kiye hue evaM pazu-pakSiyoM ne kiye hue zabda-nAca-gAna tathA sAkSAt sune hue yA nahI sune hue... tathA sAkSAt dikhe yA na dikhe aise nAca-gAnake prati rAga-anurAga na kareM... tathA unameM Asakta na hoveM... moha na pAveM... yA usake prati atizaya Asakti bhAva na rakheM... kyoMkiaisA jIvana jIne se hI sAdhu kA sAghupanA saMpUrNa hotA hai... zeSa zabdoM-vAkyoM ke artha pUrvavat jAnanA caahie|

Page #480
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-1-3 (504) 441 yahAM sabhI jagaha jJAniyoM ne nimna prakAra ke doSa dekhe gaye hai jaise ki- ajitendriyatva, svAdhyAya kI hAnI, tathA rAga evaM dveSa kI saMbhAvanA... isI prakAra anya bhI isa loka ke evaM paraloka ke duHkha ke kAraNabhUta honevAle doSoM kA sAdhu svayaM hI apanI buddhi se ciMtanavicAraNA kareM... ityAdi... v. sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko jahAM bahuta se loga ekatrita hokara gAte-bajAte hoM, nRtya karate hoM, ratikrIr3A karate hoM, haMsI-majAka karate hoM, ratha evaM ghor3o kI daur3a karAte hoM, bAlikA ko zrRGgArita karake azva para usakI savArI nikAlate hoM, kisI aparAdhI ko phAMsI dete samaya gadhe para biThAkara usakI savArI nikAla rahe hoM aura ina avasaroM para ve zabda kara rahe hoM unheM sunane ke lie sAdhu ko ukta sthAnoM para jAne kA saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| aura jahAM para apane deza ke rAjA ke virodha meM, yA anya deza ke rAjA ke virodha meM yA do dezoM ke rAjAoM ke pArasparika saMgharSa ke sambandha meM bAteM hotI hoM, to sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM jAkara unake zabda sunane kA bhI saMkalpa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ina saba kAryo se manameM rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, citta azAMta rahatA hai aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna meM vighna par3atA hai| ataH saMyamaniSTha sAdhaka ko zrotra indriya ko apane vaza meM rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| use ina saba asaMyama ke paripoSaka zabdoM ko sunane kA tyAga kara, apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM yaha pUrNatayA spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko rAga-dveSa bar3hAne vAle kisI bhI zabda ko sunane kI abhilASA nahIM rakhanI caahie| sAdhu kA jIvana apanI sAdhanA ko mUrta rupa denA hai, sAdhya ko siddha karanA hai| ataH use apane lakSya ke sivAya anya viSayoM para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| rAga-dveSa paidA karane vAle prema-sneha evaM vigraha, kalaha Adi ke zabdoM kI ora use apane mana ko bilkula nahIM lagAnA caahie| yahI usakI sAdhutA hai aura yahI usakA zreSTha AcAra hai| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM caturthaH saptaikakaH samAptaH // % % %

Page #481
442 2-2-4-1-3 (504) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayanase vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. Poppe Orao

Page #482
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-5-1 (505) 443 AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 5 saptaikakaH - 5 . Wan rUpa... // aba pAMcavI rUpa nAma kI saptaikaka kahateM haiM... cauthI saptaikaka ke bAda pAMcavI saptaikaka kA prAraMbha karateM haiM... yahAM paraspara abhisaMbaMdha isa prakAra hai... cauthe adhyayana meM zravaNeMdriya ke viSaya meM rAga evaM dveSa na karane kA vidhAna kiyA, aba isa pAMcave adhyana meM cakSuriMdriya ke viSaya meM rAga evaM dveSa na karane kA vidhAna karateM haiM... isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa adhyayana kA nAma hai... "rUpa" ataH isa rUpa pada ke nAma-sthApanA dravya evaM bhAva nikSepa hoteM haiM. unameM nAma evaM sthApanA sugama hai... aba dravya evaM bhAva nikSepa kA svarupa niyukti kI gAthA se kahateM no Agama se tadvyatirikta dravya nikSepa rUpa parimaMDala Adi pAMca saMsthAna svarupa hai... tathA bhAva rUpa nikSepa ke do bheda hai... 1. varNa se 2. svabhAva se... unameM varNa se bhAvarUpasaMpUrNa pAMca varNa... tathA svabhAva se bhAvarUpa- AtmA meM rahe hue krodhAdi ke kAraNa se bhakUTI, lalATa evaM AMkho ke vikAra ke sAtha niSThura kaThora vacana Adi kA uccAraNa aura isase viparIta prakAra kA rUpa AtmA kI prasannatA meM rahatA hai... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- ruSTa- krodhavAle manuSya kI dRSTi kaThora hotI hai, aura prasanna cittavAle kI dRSTi sapheda kamala kI taraha ujjavala hotI hai... tathA duHkhI manuSya kI dRSTi mlAna-glAni se bharapUra hotI hai... aura anya sthAna meM jAne kI icchAvAle kI dRSTi utsuka yAne utAvalI hotI hai... aba sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye... aura vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai.. I sUtra // 1 // // 505 // se bhi0 ahAvegaiyAI ruvAiM pAsai, taM0 gaMthimANi vA veDhimANi vA pUrImANi vA saMghAimANi vA kaTThakammANi vA potthakammANi vA cittakammANi vA maNikammANi vA daMtakammANi vA pattachijjakammANi vA vivihANi vA veDhimAI aNNayarAiM taha0 virUvarUvAiM cakkhudaMsaNapaDiyAe no abhisaMdhArijja gamaNAe, evaM nAyavvaM jahA saddapaDimA savvA vAittavajjA ruvapaDimAvi // 505 //

Page #483
444 2-2-4-5-1 (505) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA0 atha vA ekakAni rUpANi pazyati, tadyathA- grathitAni vA veSTimAni vA pUrimANi vA saMghAtimAni vA kASThakarmANi vA pustakakarmANi vA citrakarmANi vA maNikarmANi vA dantakarmANi vA patracchedyakarmANi vA vividhAni vA veSTimAni anyatarANi vA tathA0 virUpasapANi cakSurdarzanapratijJayA na abhisandhArayet gamanAya, evaM jJAtavyaM yathAzabdapratimA sarvA vAdivarjA rUpapratimA api // 505 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu yA sAdhvI phUloM se niSpanna svastikAdi, vastroM se niSpanna puttalikAdi, purima niSpanna puruSAkRti aura saMghAta niSpanna colakAdi, isI prakAra kASTha se nirmita padArtha, pustake, citra, maNiyoM se, hAthI dAMta se, patroM se tathA bahuta se padArtho se nirmita sundara evaM kurUpa padArthoM ke vividha rupoM ko dekhane ke lie jAne kA mana se saMkalpa bhI na kre| zeSa varNana zabda adhyayana kI taraha jAnanA caahie| kevala vAdyayantra ko chor3akara anya varNana zabda pratijJA ke samAna hI rUpa-pratimA meM bhI jAnanA caahie| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha bhAva-sAdhu yA bhAva sAdhvIjI ma. kabhI paryaTana yAne AvAgamana karate vakhta jaba vibhinna prakAra ke kitaneka rUpa dekhe... jaise ki- grathita yAne puSpa Adi se banAye hue svastika Adi tathA veSTima yAne vastra Adi se banAye hue putale DhIMgalA-DhIMgalI Adi... purima yAne jo kucha aMdara bhara kara puruSa Adi kI AkRti banAi ho, tathA saMghAtima yAne colaka Adi... kASThakarma yAne ratha Adi... pustakarma yAne lepya Adi... citrakarma yAne citrakalA... maNikarma yAne vibhinna maNi-mANeka Adi se banAye hue svastika Adi... tathA daMtakarma yAne hAthI Adi ke dAMta se banAye hue putale-pratimAdi... patracchedyakarma yAne vRkSa ke patte ke upara vibhinna AkRti Adi... ityAdi vividha prakAra ke rUpa ko dekhane kI icchA se sAdhu vahAM na jAveM... arthAt ina rUpa-citroM ko dekhane liye jAne kA mana yAne icchA bhI na kareM... isI prakAra zabda-saptaikaka ke sUtra kA bhAvArtha cAra prakAra ke vAjiMtra se rahita zeSa sabhI satroM kA bhAvArtha yahAM rUpa-pratimA meM bhI samajhe... kiMtu zabda kI jagaha rUpa zabda kA prayoga kareM... aura yahAM doSa bhI pUrvavat jAnanA caahie|

Page #484
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-4-5-1 (505) 445 v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM rUpa-saundarya ko dekhane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki cAra kAraNoM se vastu yA manuSya ke sauMdarya meM abhivRddhi hotI hai- 1. phUloM ko gUMthakara unase mAlA guladastA Adi banAne se puSpoM kA saundarya evaM unheM dhAraNa karane vAle vyakti kI sundaratA bhI bar3ha jAtI hai| 2. vastra Adi se Avatta vyakti bhI sundara pratIta hotI hai| vividha prakAra kI pozAka bhI saundarya ko bar3hAne kA eka sAdhana hai| 3. vividha sAMcoM meM DhAlane se AbhUSaNoM kA saundarya camaka uThatA hai aura unheM pahanakara strI-puruSa bhI vizeSa sundara pratIta hone lagate haiN| 4. vastroM kI silAI karane se unakI sundaratA bar3ha jAtI hai aura vividha phaeNzanoM se silAI kie hue vastra manuSya kI sundaratA ko aura adhika camakA dete haiN| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki vividha saMskAroM se padArthoM ke saundarya meM abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa sI lakar3I evaM patthara para citrakArI karane se vaha asAdhAraNa pratIta hone lagatI hai| use dekhakara manuSya kA mana mohita ho uThatA hai| isI taraha hAthI dAMta, kAgaja, maNi Adi para kiyA gayA vividha kArya evaM citrakalA Adi ke dvArA aneka vastuoM ko dekhane yogya banA diyA jAtA hai aura kalAkRtiyAM usa samaya ke lie hI nahIM, balki jaba taka ve rahatI haiM taba taka manuSya ke mana ko AkarSita kie binA nahIM rahatI haiN| isase usa yuga kI zilpa kI eka jhAMkI milatI hai, jo usa samaya vikAsa ke zikhara para pahuMca cukI thI usa samaya mazInoM ke abhAva meM bhI mAnava vAstu-kalA evaM zilpakalA meM Aja se adhika unnati kara cukA thaa| ina saba kalAoM evaM sundara AkRtiyoM tathA darzanIya sthAnoM ko dekhane ke lie jAne kA niSedha karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdha kA jIvana Atma-sAdhanA ke lie hai. AtmA ko karma bandhanoM se mukta karane ke lie hai| ataH yadi vaha ina sundara padArthoM ko dekhane ke lie idhara udhara jAegA yA dRSTi daur3AegA to usase cakSu indriya kA viSaya hogA, mana meM rAgadveSa yA moha kI utpatti hogI aura svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM vighna pdd'egaa| ataH saMyama niSTha sAdhu ko sadA adhyAtma cintana meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| use apane mana evaM dRSTi ko idhara-udhara nahIM daur3AnA caahie| cakSu indriya para vijaya prApta karanA hi saMyama-sAdhanA kA mUla uddezya hai| ataH sAdhu ko vividha vastuoM evaM vividha sthAna ke saundarya ko dekhane kA prayatna nahIM karanA caahie| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM paJcamaH saptaikapha: samAptaH // Wan Wan

Page #485
446 2-2-4-5-1 (505) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI / hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058. 2280 NIO BE FullVERTIME

Page #486
447 zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 6 saptaikakaH - 6 ma parakriyA... // aba parakriyA nAmakA chaTThA saptaikaka-adhyayana kahateM haiM... pAMcave adhyayana ke bAda isa chaDe adhyayana kA paraspara abhisaMbaMdha isa prakAra hai... pAMcave adhyayana meM rAga evaM dveSa kI utpatti ke nimittoM kA niSedha kahA gayA hai, aba yahAM chaThe adhyayana meM bhI anya prakAra se vahI bAta kahateM haiM... ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa chaThe adhyayana kA nAma "parakriyA' aisA AdAna pada hai, unameM "para" zabda kA chaha (6) nikSepa AdhI gAthA se kahateM haiM... nAma-para, sthApanA-para, dravya-para, kSetra-para, kAla-para, evaM bhAva-para... unameM nAma evaM sthApanA sugama hai... aba dravya-kSetra-kAla evaM bhAva-parake pratyeka nikSepa ke 6-6 uttara bheda hoteM haiM... vaha isa prakAra- tat-para-1 / anya-para-2 | Adeza-para-3 | krama-para-4 / bahupara-5 / evaM pradhAna-para-6 / inameM dravyatatpara yAne tad-rUpatA se rahA huA jo para yAne anya vaha tatpara... jaise ki- paramANu kA para paramANu hai... 1. tathA anya para yAne anya rUpa jo para yAne anya ho vaha anyapara... jaise ki- paramANu se dvayaNuka tryaNuka Adi bhinna (anya) hai... isI prakAra dvayaNuka se ekANukatryaNukAdi... 2.. tathA Adeza para yAne jo Adeza-AjJA kiyA jAya vaha Adeza.. aba jo koi karmakara yAne sevaka kisI bhI kriyA meM niyukta kiyA jAya vaha aisA jo para hai vaha Adeza para... 3. tathA kramapara dravyAdi cAra prakAra se hote he... unameM dravya se kramapara yAne ekapradezI dravya se dvipradezI dravya... isI prakAra dvayaNuka se tryaNuka... tathA kSetra se krama para yAne eka pradezAvagADha se dvipradezAvagADha ityAdi... tathA kAla se krama-para yAne eka samaya sthitivAle se dvisamayasthitivAlA ityAdi... tathA bhAva se krama para yAne ekaguNakRSNa se dviguNakRSNa ityAdi... 4. tathA bahupara yAne bahutva se jo para hai vaha bahupara... arthAt jisase bahu vaha usase bahupara hai... jaise ki- jIva sabhIse thoDe... pudgala anaMtaguNa anaMtaguNa samaya

Page #487
448 2-2-6-6-1 (506) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana dravya pradeza paryAya vizeSAdhika anaMtaguNa anaMtaguNa... jIva sabhI se thoDe hai... unase pudgala anaMtaguNa adhika hai... ityAdi... 5. tathA pradhAna-para yAne jo pradhAnatva se para hai... jaise ki- dvipada (do pairavAloM) meM tIrthaMkara prabhu... catuSpada meM siMha Adi.. tathA apada meM arjunasuvarNa yAne sapheda sonA tathA panasa Adi phala... 6. isI prakAra kSetra-kAla evaM bhAvapara bhI jAnIyegA... tatpara Adi chaha prakAra se kSetrAdi kI pradhAnatA se pUrvavat apane ApakI buddhi se svayaM jAnIyegA... sAmAnya se jaMbUdvIpa kSetra se puSkarAdi kSetra para hai.. tathA kAlapara yAne prAvRT (varSA) kAla se zaratkAla para hai... tathA bhAvapara yAne audayika bhAva se aupazamikAdi bhAva para hai... aba sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa kareM aura vaha sUtra yaha hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 506 // parakiriyaM ajjhatthiyaM saMsesiaM no taM sAyae no taM niyame, siya se paro pAe Amajjijja vA pamajjijja vA no taM sAyae no taM niyame / se siyA paro pAyAI saMbAhijja vA palimaddijja vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme| ___ se siyA paro pAyAI phusijja vA raijja vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme| se siyA paro pAyAI tilleNa vA ghayeNa vA vasAe vA makkhijja vA abbhiMgijja vA no taM / se siyA paro pAyAI luddheNa vA kakkeNa vA cuNNeNa vA vaNNeNa vA ulloDhijja vA uvvalijja vA no taM / se siyA paro pAyAI sIodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA paholijja vA no tN0| se siyA paro pAyAI aNNayareNa vilevaNajAeNa AliMpijja vA viliMpijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro pAyAiM aNNayareNa dhUvaNajAeNa dhUvijja vA padhUvijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro pAyAo ANuyaM vA kaMTayaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro pAyAo pUyaM vA soNiyaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro kAyaM Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vA no taM sAyae no taM niyme| se siyA paro kAyaM loTTeNa vA saMvAhijja vA palimadijja vA no taM0 /

Page #488
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-6-6-1 (506) 449 se siyA paro kAyaM tilleNa vA ghayeNa vA vasAe vA makkhijja vA abbhaMgijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro kAyaM luddheNa vA ulloDhijja vA uvvalijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro kArya sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA paholijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro kAyaM aNNayareNa vilevaNajAeNa AliMpijja vA no taM0 / se0 kAyaM aNNayareNa dhUvaNajAeNa dhUvijja vA padhUvijja vA no taM0 / / se0 kAyaMsi vaNaM Amajjijja vA no taM0 / se vaNaM saMvAhijja vA palimadijja vA no taM0 / se vaNaM tilleNa vA ghayeNa vA vasAe vA makkhijja vA abbhaMgijja vA no taM0 / se0 vaNaM luddheNa vA, ulloDhijja vA uvvalejja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro kAyaMsi vaNaM sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA uccholijja vA paholijja vA no taM0 / se0 siyA paro vaNaM vA gaMDaM vA araI vA pulayaM vA bhagaMdalaM vA aNNayareNa vA satthajAeNaM acchiMdijja vA vicchiMdijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro aNNa0 jAeNa AcchiMditA vA vicchiMdittA vA pUrva vA soNiyaM vA nIharigja vA visohijja vA no taM0, / se0 kAyaMsi gaMDaM vA araI vA pulaiyaM vA bhagaMdalaM vA Amajjijja vA pamajjijja vA no taM0 / se0 gaMDaM vA saMvAhijjA vA palimadijja vA no taM0 / se0 kAyaM0 gaMDaM vA tilleNa vA makkhijja vA no taM0 / se gaMDaM vA luddheNa vA ulloDhijja vA uvvalijja vA no taM0 / se gaMDaM vA, sIodaga0, uccholijja vA paholijja vA no taM0 / se0 gaMDaM vA4 aNNayareNa satthajAeNaM AcchiMdijja vA vi0 aNNa sattha0 acchiMdittA vA pUyaM vA soNiyaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA0 no taM sAyae, / se siyA paro kAyaMsi seyaM vA jallaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA0 no taM0 / se siyA paro acchimalaM vA kaNNamalaM vA daMtamalaM vA nahamalaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA no taM0 / ___ se siyA paro dIhAiM vAlAI dIhAiM vA romAiM dIhAI vA bhamuhAI, dIhAiM vA kakkharomAiM, dIhAI vA batthiromAI kappijja vA saMThavijja vA no taM0 / se siyA paro sIsAo likkhaM vA jUyaM vA nIharijja vA visohijja vA no taM0 /

Page #489
450 2-2-6-6-1 (506) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana se siyA paro aMkaMsi vA paliyaMkaMsi vA tuyaTTAvittA pAyAI Amajjijja vA pamajjijja vaa| evaM hiTThimo gamo pAyAi bhaaviyvyo| se siyA paro aMkaMsi vA tuyaTTAvittA hAraM vA addhahAraM vA uratthaM vA geveyaM vA mauDaM vA pAlaMbaM vA suvaNNasuttaM vA Avihijja vA piNahijja vA no taM0 / se0 paro ArAmaMsi vA ujjANaMsi vA nIharittA vA pavisittA vA pAyAI Amajjijja vA pamajjijja vA no taM saaie| evaM neyavvA aNNamaNNakiriyA vi // 50 // II saMskRta-chAyA : parakriyAM AdhyAlmikIM sAMzleSikI na tAM svAdayet na tAM niyamayet, syAt tasya paraH pAdau AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA na tAM AsvAdayet na tAM niyamayet / tasya syAt paraH pAdau saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA na tAM AsvAdayet na tAM niymyet| tasya syAt paraH pAdau saMsparzayet vA rajjayet vA na tAM AsvAdayet na tAM niyamayet / saH syAt paraH pAdau tailena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA makSayet vA abhyaJjayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH padau lodhreNa vA kalkeNa vA cUrNena vA varNena vA ullolayet vA udvartayat vA no tAM / tasya syAt paraH pAdau zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH pAdau anyatareNa vA vilepanajAtena Alimpayet vA vilimpayet vA no tAm / saH syAt paraH pAdau anyatareNa vA dhUpajAtena dhUpayet vA pradhUpayet vA na tAM0, / tasya syAt paraH pAdau khANukaM vA kaNTakaM vA nihareta vA vizodhayeta vA na tAM0 / tasya syAta paraH pAdau pUyaM vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA, na tAM svAdayet na tAM niyamayet / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM lodhreNa vA saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM tailena vA ghRtena vA vasayA vA mrakSayet vA abhyaJjayet vA na tAM0 / saH syAt paraH kAyaM lodhreNa vA, ullolayet vA udvartayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayed vA pradhAvayet vA. na tAM0 / tasya syAt para: kAyaM zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayed vA pradhAvayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAyaM anyatareNa vilepanajAtena Alimpayet vA vilimpayet vA na tAM0 / saH syAt paraH kAyaM anyatareNa dhUpanajAtena dhUpayet vA

Page #490
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-6-6-1 (506) 451 pradhUpayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA na tAM0 / saH syAt paraH kAye vraNaM saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM tailena vA dhRtena vA vasayA vA makSayet vA abhyAJjayet vA na tAM0 / saH syAt para: kAye vraNaM lodhreNa vA, ullolayet vA udvartayet vA no tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye vraNaM vA gaNDaM vA aratiM vA pulakaM vA bhagandaraM vA anyatareNa vA zakhajAtena AcchindyAt vA vicchindyAt vA na tAM0 / tasyaM syAt paraH anya0 jAtena Acchindya vA vicchindya vA pUrva vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA aratiM vA pulakitaM vA bhagandaraM vA AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vA na tAM0 / tasyaM syAt paraH kAye gaNDaM vA saMvAhayet vA parimardayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt para: kAye gaNDaM vA tailena vA3 prakSayet vA abhyaJjayet vA na tAM02 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaNDaM vA lodhreNa vA. ullolayet vA udvartayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt para: kAye gaNDaM vA, zItodakavikaTena vA uSNodakavikaTena vA uccholayet vA pradhAvayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye gaNDaM vA anyatareNa vA zastrajAtena Acchindayet vA vicchindayet vA anya0 zastra0 Acchindya vA vicchindya vA pUrva vA zoNitaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA na tAM svAdayet / tasya syAt paraH kAye svedaM vA jallaM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt para: kAye akSi-malaM vA karNamalaM vA dantamalaM vA nakhamalaM vA niharet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt para: kAye dIrghA: vAlA: vA dIrghAni romANi vA dIrgha zvavau vA dIrghANi kakSA-romANi vA dIrghANi bastiromANi vA kRntet vA saMsthApayet vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH kAye zIrSata: likSAM vA yUkAM vA niharet vA vizodhayet vA na tAM svAdayet vA na tAM niyamayet vaa| tasya syAt paraH aGke vA palyaGake vA svApayitva pAdau AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt vaa| evaM adhastanaH gamaH pAdAdau bhaNitavyaH / tasya syAt para: kAye aGke vA tvakvatayitvA (svApayitvA) hAraM vA arddhahAraM

Page #491
452 2-2-6-6-1 (506) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vA urasthaM vA aveyakaM vA mukuTa vA prAlambanakaM vA suvarNasUtraM vA AbadhnIyAt vA pidhApayeta vA na tAM0 / tasya syAt paraH ArAme vA udyAne nihatya vA pravizya vA pAdau AmRjyAt vA pramRjyAt na tAM svAdayet vA na tAM niyamayet vA evaM netavyA anyo'nyakriyA api // 506 // III sUtrArtha : yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para karmabandhana svarupa kriyA kare to muni usako mana se na cAhe aura na vacana se tathA kAyA se use karAve / jaise--koI gRhastha muni ke caraNoM ko sApha kara, pramArjita kare, Armadana yA saMmardana kare- taila se, ghRta se yA vasA (auSadhivizeSa) se mAliza kre| evaM loghra se, karka se, cUrNa se yA varNa se udvartana kare yA nirmala zItala jala se, uSNa jala se prakSAlana kare yA isI prakAra vividha prakAra ke vilepanoM se Alepana aura vilepana kre| dhUpa vizeSa se dhUpita aura pradhUpita kare, muni ke paira meM lage hue kaMTaka Adi ko nikAle aura zalya ko zuddha kare tathA pairoM se pIpa aura rudhira ko nikAla kara zuddha kare to muni gRhastha se ukta kriyAeM kadApi na cAhe evaM na kraae| isI taraha yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM utpanna hue vraNa-sAmAnya. phoDA, gaMDa, arza, pulaka aura bhagaMdara Adi vraNoM ko zastrAdi ke dvArA chedana karake pUya aura rudhira ko nikAle tathA usako sApha kare evaM jitanI bhI kriyAeM caraNoM ke sambandha meM kahI gaI haiM ve saba kriyAeM vraNa Adi meM kare, tathA sAdhu ke zarIra para se sveda aura mala yukta prasveda ko dUra kare, evaM AMkha, kAna, dAMta aura nakhoM ke mala ko dUra kare tathA zira ke lambe kezoM, aura zarIra para ke dIrgha romoM ko athavA basti (gudA Adi gRhya pradeza) gata dIrgha romoM ko katare athavA saMvAre, tathA sira meM par3I huI lIkhoM aura jUMoM ko nikaale| isI prakAra sAdhu ko goda meM yA palaMga para biThA kara yA liTAkara usake caraNoM ko pramArjana Adi kare, tathA goda meM yA palaMga para biThA kara hAra (18 laDIkA) arddhahAra (9 laDIkA) chAtI para pahananevAle AbhUSaNa (gahane) gale meM DAlane ke AbhUSaNoM evaM mukuTa, mAlA aura suvarNa ke sUtra Adi ko pahanAye, tathA ArAma aura udyAna meM le jAkara caraNa pramArjanAdi pUrvokta sabhI kriyAeM kare, to muni una saba kriyAoM ko na to mana se cAhe aura na vANI athavA zarIra dvArA unheM karavAne kA Adeza-prayatna kre| tathA isI prakAra sAdhu bhI paraspara meM pUrvokta kriyAoM kA AcaraNa . na kreN|

Page #492
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-6-6-1 (506) 453 IV TIkA-anuvAda : para yAne apane Apa ke AtmA se bhinna aise anya kI kriyA mana, vacana evaM kAyA ke vyApAra svarupa jo kriyA vaha parakriyA tathA AtmA meM honevAlI jo kriyA vaha AdhyAtmikI kriyA tathA sAMzleSikI yAne karma ke saMzleSa udaya se honevAlI kriyA... aisI una kriyAoM ko sAdhu AsvAde nahI arthAt cAhe nahI... tathA mana se abhilASA bhI na kare arthAt vANI se vacana ke dvArA parakriyA karAveM bhI nahi... tathA kAyA se bhI parakriyA sAdhu na kare, na karAve... aba vizeSa prakAra se parakriyA ke viSaya meM kahateM haiM... jaise ki- zarIra kI sevA nahi karane vAle usa sAdhu ke raja-dhUlIvAle pairoM ko koi zraddhAlu zrAvaka-gRhastha dharma-buddhi se kapaDe ke TukaDe ke dvArA sApha kare bAra bAra sApha kare taba usa parakriyA kA sAdhu AsvAda-majA na le aura usa parakriyA karane ke liye anya ko na kahe... isI prakAra pairoM kI mAlIsa karanevAle yA paga-caMpI karanevAle ko yA pairoM ko sahalAne vAle ko yA taila Adi se mardana karanevAle ko yA lodhra Adi se pairoM kA udvartana karanevAle ko yA ThaMDe jala Adi se pairoM ko dhonevAle ko yA koI bhI sugaMdhi dravya se vilepana karanevAle ko yA viziSTa dhUpa se dhUpita karanevAle ko yA pairameM se kAMTe ko bAhAra nikAlanevAle ko isI prakAra lohi (khUna) Adi nikAlanevAle ko sAdha mana se na cAhe vacana se aisA na karAve evaM kAyA se aisA na kare, na kraave| - isI prakAra zarIra ke vraNa (ghAva) Adi saMbaMdhita sUtra ke bhAvArtha ko svayaM hI jAneM.. tathA bagIce meM praveza evaM bAhAra nikalane ke vakhta paira pramArjana ke sUtra kA bhAvArtha bhI pUrvavat svayaM hI jAna leM... isI prakAra saMkSepa rucivAle satrakAra mahArAja atideza yAne sucana karateM haiM ki- uttara saptaka meM bhI pUrvavat sUtrArtha tulya hone se svayaM hI jAneM... vaha isa prakAra- pUrvokta raja-dhUlI pramArjanAdi parakriyA pratikriyA na karane kI pratijJAvAle sAdhu paraspara yAne eka sAdhu anya sAdha kI aisI parakriyA na kareM... isI prakAra anyo'nyakriyA-saplaikaka kA bhAvArtha svayaM hI samajhanA cAhie... V sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM parakriyA ke sambandha meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke paira Adi kA pramArjana karake use garma yA ThaNDe pAnI se dhoe aura usa para taila, ghRta Adi snigdha padArthoM kI mAliza kare yA usake ghAva Adi ko sApha kare yA bavAsIra Adi kI vizeSa rupa se zalya cikitsA Adi kare, yA koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para baiThAkara mAliza kara use AbhUSaNoM se susajjita kare, yA usake sira ke bAla, roma, nakha evaM guptAMgoM para bar3he hue bAloM ko dekhakara unheM sApha kare, to sAdhu ukta kriyAo ko na mana se cAhe aura na vANI evaM kAyA se unake karane kI

Page #493
454 2-2-6-6-1 (506) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana preraNA de| vaha ukta kriyAoM ke lie spaSTa inkAra kara de| __yaha sUtra vizeSa rupa se jina kalpI muni se saMbaddha hai, jo roga Adi ke utpanna hone para bhI auSadha kA sevana nahIM krte| sthavira kalpI muni niravadya evaM nirdoSa auSadha le sakate haiN| parantu sAdhu ko binA kisI viziSTa kAraNa ke gRhastha se taila Adi kA mardana nahIM karavAnA caahie| aura isI dRSTi se sUtrakAra ne gRhastha ke dvArA caraNa sparza Adi kA niSedha kiyA hai| yaha niSedha bhakti kI dRSTi se nahIM, balki taila Adi kI mAliza karane kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai| yadi koI gRhastha zraddhA evaM bhaktivaza sAdhu kA caraNa sparza kare to isake lie bhagavAna ne niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba gautama Ananda zrAvaka ko darzana dene gae to Ananda ne unake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA thaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha vaiyAvRtya karane yA paira Adi prakSAlana karane ke lie pairoM kA sparza kare to sAdhu usake lie inkAra krde| yaha vaiyAvRtya karavAne kA prakaraNa jinakalpI evaM sthavira kalpI sabhI muniyoM se sambandhita hai arthAt kisI bhI muni ko gRhastha se paira Adi kI mAliza nahIM karavAnI cAhie aura gRhastha se unakA prakSAlana bhI nahIM karavAnA caahie| isI taraha yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para baiThAkara use AbhUSaNa Adi se sajAe yA usake sira ke bAla, roma, nakha Adi ko sApha kare to sAdha aisI kriyAeM na krvaae| isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha jinakalpI mani ke prakaraNa kA hai. aura vaha kevala mukhavatrikA aura rajoharaNa lie hue hai| kyoMki isa pATha meM batAyA gayA hai ki koI gRhastha muni ke sira ke, kukSi ke tathA guptAMgoM ke bar3he hue bAla dekhakara unhe sApha karanA cAhe to sAdhu-aisA na karane de| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki sarvathA nagna rahanevAle . jinakalpI muni bhI mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa rakhate the ataH yadi koI gRhastha kukSi Adi ke bAla sApha kare to sAdhu usase sApha na kraae| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha se paira dabAne Adi kI kriyAeM nahIM karavAnI caahie| kyoMki yaha karma bandha kA kAraNa hai, isalie sAdhu mana, vacana aura zarIra se inakA Asevana na kre| aura binA kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke paraspara meM bhI ukta kriyAeM na kre| kyoMki dUsare sAdhu ke zarIra Adi kA sparza karane se mana meM vikAra bhAva jAgRta ho sakatA hai aura svAdhyAya kA mahatvapUrNa samaya yoM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko paraspara meM mAliza Adi karane meM samaya nahIM lagAnA caahie| parantu vizeSa paristhiti meM sAdhu apane sAdharmika sAdhu kI mAliza Adi kara sakatA hai, usake ghAvoM ko bhI sApha kara sakatA hai| arthAt, yaha pATha utsarga mArga se saMbaddha hai aura utsarga mArga meM sAdhu ko paraspara uparokta kriyAeM nahIM karanI caahie|

Page #494
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-6-6-2 (507) 455 isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi zrI sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM.... - I sUtra // 2 // // 507 // se siyA paro suddheNaM vA asuddheNaM vA vaibaleNa vA teicchaM AuTTe, se0 asuddheNaM var3abaleNaM teicchaM aautttte| se siyA paro gilANassa sacittANi vA kaMdANi vA mUlANi vA tayANi vA hariyANi vA khaNittu kaDDhittu vA kaDDhAvittu vA teicchaM AuTTAvijja no taM sAyae,, phaDaveyaNA pANabhUya jIva sattA veyaNaM veiMti, eyaM khalu0 samie sayA jae seyamiNaM maNNijjAsi tibemi || 507 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tasya syAt paraH zuddhena azuddhena vA vAgbalena vA cikitsAM kartuM abhilaSet, tasya syAt paraH azuddhena vAgbalena cikitsAM kartuM abhilsset| tasya syAt paraH glAnasya cikitsAyai sacitAni vA kandAni vA mUlAni vA tvaca: vA haritAni vA khanitvA kRSTvA karSayitvA vA cikitsAM kartuM abhilaSet, na tAM svAdayet na tAM niyamayet / kaTuvedanA: prANi-bhUta-jIva-sattvA: vedanAM vedayanti, etat khalu0 samitaH sadA yateta, zreyaH idaM manyeta iti bravImi // 507 // III sUtrArtha : yadi koI sadgRhastha zuddha athavA azuddha maMtrabala se sAdhu kI cikitsA karanI cAhe, isI prakAra kisI rogI sAdhu ko kanda mUla Adi sacitta vRkSa, chAla aura harI vanaspati kA avahanana karake cikitsA karanI cAhe to sAdhu usakI isa kriyA ko na to mana se cAhe aura na vANI tathA zarIra se aisI sAvadha cikitsA kraae| kintu usa samaya isa anuprekSA se AtmA ko sAntvanA dene kA yatna kare ki pratyeka prANI apane pUrva janma ke lie hue azubha karmoM ke phalasvarupa kaTukavedanA kA upabhoga karate haiN| ataH mujhe bhI svakRta azubhakarma ke phalasvarupa isa roga janya vedanA ko zAnti pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| mere lie yahI kalyANakArI hai aura isa prakAra kA cintana karate hue samabhAva se vedanA ko sahana karane meM hI munibhAva kA saMrakSaNa hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #495
456 2-2-6-6-2 (507) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha koi zraddhAlu gRhastha usa sAdhu kI zuddha yA azuddha maMtra taMtrAdi bala se roga ke zamana ke liye cikitsA karanA cAhe... tathA vaha gRhastha glAna (bimAra) sAdhu kI cikitsA ke liye sacitta kaMda-mUla Adi svayaM hI khodakara yA anya ke dvArA khudavA kara cikitsA karanA cAhe taba vaha sAdhu usa parakriyA kA AsvAda yAne AnaMda mana se bhI vyakta na kare yA usa parakriyA ke liye anya ko na kahe... kyoMki- isa vizva meM pUrvakRta karmo ke phaloM ko yAne sukha-duHkha ko sabhI saMsArI jIva bhugatateM haiM... kyoMki- anya jIvoM ko zArIrika evaM mAnasika vedanA-pIDA utpanna karake karmavipAka se honevAlI kaTu vedanAvAle sabhI saMsArI prANI bhUta jIva evaM sattva haiM... arthAt kiye hue pApakarmo kI pIr3A ko sabhI jIva bhugatateM haiM... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- he jIva ! yaha karma ke phala svarupa vedanA-pIDA punaH bhI sahana karanA hI paDegA, kyoMki- kiye hue karmo kA phala bhugate binA chuTakArA nahI hai, ataH aisA jAnakara jo jo karmaphala svarupa duHkha pIDA AveM unheM samabhAva se bhugata leM... kyoMki- aisI samajha tujhe anya-bhavoM meM kahAM prApta hogI ? sat evaM asat kA viveka abhI tujhe prApta huA hai ataH yahAM muni jIvana meM pUrvakRta karmoM ke kaTuphaloM ko samabhAva se sahana kareM... zeSa sabhI sUtroM kA artha sugama hai ataH svayaM hi samajha lIjIyegA... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi koI gRhastha zuddha yA azuddha maMtra se yA sacitta vastuoM se cikitsA kare to sAdhu usakI abhilASA na rakhe aura na usake lie vANI evaM zarIra se AjJA bhI na de| jisa maMtra Adi kI sAdhanA yA prayoga ke lie pazu-pakSI kI hiMsA Adi sAvadha kriyA karanI par3e use azuddha maMtra kahate haiN| aura jisakI sAdhanA evaM prayoga ke lie sAvadha anuSThAna na karanA par3e use zuddha maMtra kahate haiM parantu sAdhu ubhaya prakAra kI maMtra cikitsA na kare aura na apane svAsthyalAbha ke lie sacitta auSadhiyoM kA hI upayoga kre| vaha sAdhu pratyeka sthiti meM apanI Atmazakti ko bar3hAne kA prayatna kre| vedanIya karma ke udaya se udita hue rogoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kre| vaha yaha soce ki pUrva meM bandhe hue azubha karma ke udaya se roga ne mujhe Akara ghera liyA hai| isa vedanA kA kartA maiM hI huuN| jaise maiMne haMsate hue ina karmo kA baMdha kiyA hai usI taraha haMsate hue inakA vedana kruNgaa| parantu inakI upazAnti ke lie kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM dUMgA aura na taMtra-maMtra kA sahAra hI luuNgaa| vRttikAra ne yahI kahA hai ki he sAdhaka, tujhe yaha dukha samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki bandhe hue karma samaya para apanA phala die binA naSTa nahIM hote haiN| aura ina

Page #496
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-6-6-2 (507) 457 saba karmo kA kartA bhI tU hI hai| ataH usake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle sukha-dukha ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki sadasad kA aisA viveka tujhe anyatra kahIM prApta nahIM honA hai| isalie viveka pUrvaka tumhe vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana karanA caahie| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjheN| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM SaSThaH saptaikakaH samAptaH || Wan : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zazrRMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. OM vikrama saM. 2058. Wan ''

Page #497
458 2-2-7-7-1 (508) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 2 adhyayana - 7 saptaikakaH - 7 - anyo'nyakriyA ) aba anyonyakriyA nAma kA sAtavA adhyayana (saptaikaka) kahateM haiM... yahAM chaThe adhyayana ke bAda sAtave adhyayana kA yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- chaThe adhyayana meM sAmAnya se parakriyA kA niSedha kiyA thA, aba yahAM sAtave adhyayana meM gaccha se nikalakara jinakalpa Adi svIkAranevAle sAdhuoM ke liye anyonyakriyA kA niSedha kahanA hai... ataH isa saMbaMdha se Aye hue isa sAtave adhyayana ke nAma nikSepa meM "anyonyakriyA" yaha nAma hai... unameM "anya" pada ke nikSepa ke liye niyuktikAra gAthA ke uttarArdha se kahateM haiM... ni. 328 anya pada ke nAma-sthApanA-dravya-kSetra-kAla evaM bhAva yaha chaha (6) nikSepa hoteM haiM... unameM nAma evaM sthApanA sugama hai... aba dravya-anya ke tIna bheda hai 1. tadanyat 2. anyAnyat 3. AdezyAnyata yaha tInoM dravya-para kI taraha jAneM... ___ yahAM sthavirakalpavAle sAdhu parakriyA evaM anyonyakriyA meM jayaNA kareM aura gacchanirgata jinakalpAdi sAdhu ko yaha parakriyA evaM anyonyakriyA. tyAjya kahI hai... jo sAdhu yatamAna yAne sthavirakalpavAle haiM, ve yatanA-jayaNA se anyonyakriyA kareM aura jo niSpratikarma-jinakalpAdi sAdhu haiM ve anyonyakriyA kA tyAga karateM haiM... ' - aba sUtrAnugama meM sUtra isa prakAra hai... I sUtra // 1 // // 508 // se bhikkhU vA, aNNamaNNa kiriyaM ajjhatthiyaM saMseiyaM no taM sAyae / se aNNamaNNaM pAe Amajjijja vA0 no taM0 / sesaM taM ceva, eyaM khalu0 jaijjAsi tibemi // 508 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH bhikSuH vA anyonyakriyAM AdhyAtmikIM sAMzleSikIM na tAM svAdayet / saH

Page #498
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-2-7-7-1 (508) 459 anyonyaM pAdau AmRjyAt vA0 na tAM0 zeSaM taM caiva, etat khalu0 yateta iti bravImi // 508 // III sUtrArtha : vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI paraspara apanI AtmA ke viSaya meM kI huI kriyA jo ki karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai, usako na mana se cAhe, na vacana se kahe, aura na kAyA se kraae| jaise ki paraspara caraNoM kA pramArjana Adi krnaa| zeSa varNana trayodazaveM adhyayana chaThe saptaikaka ke samAna jAnanA caahie| yaha sAdhu kA saMpUrNa AcAra hai, use sadA sarvadA saMyama ko paripAlana meM prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : anyonya yAne paraspara kI paira Adi ke pramArjanAdi kriyA pUrvokta sabhI prakAra kI kriyA tathA AdhyAtmikI evaM sAMzleSikI Adi kriyA sAdhu svayaM na kare na karAve tathA mana se bhI aisI kriyAoM ko na cAhe... ityAdi bAteM pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie... V sUtrasAra : . prastuta sUtra meM pArasparika kriyA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ko yaha na kahe ki tU mere paira Adi kI mAliza kara aura meM tere paira kI mAliza kruuN| parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki sAdhu kisI sAdhu kI bImArI Adi kI avasthA meM guru Adi kI AjJA se usakI sevA bhI nahIM kre| yaha niSedha kevala binA kAraNa aisI kriyAeM karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| jisase jIvana meM ArAmatalabI evaM pramAda na bar3he aura svAdhyAya kA samaya kevala zarIra ko sajAne evaM saMvArane meM hI pUrA na ho jaae| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para kI jAne vAlI sevA-zuzrUSA kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki Agama meM vaiyAvRtya karane se milane vAle phala kA nirdeza karate hue batAyA hai ki yadi vaiyAvRtya karate hue utkRSTa bhAvanA A jAe to AtmA tIrthakara gotra karma kA bandha karatA hai| isa prakAra vaiyAvRtya se mahAnirjarA kA honA bhI batAyA gayA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara binA svArtha se kI jAne vAlI sevA-zuzrUSA kA sutrakAra ne niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| 'ttibemi' kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat smjhe| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyacUlikAyAM saptamaH saptaikakaH samAptaH //

Page #499
460 2-2-7-7-1 (508) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasarijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa-paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #500
zrI. rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 3 // bhAvanA... dUsarI cUlikA pUrNa huI aba tIsarI cUlikA kA prAraMbha karateM haiM yahAM paraspara yaha abhisaMbaMdha hai ki- yahAM isa AcArAMga sUtra meM AraMbha se hI zrI vardhamAnasvAmIjI ne jo kucha artha kahA thA vaha prastuta kiyA... aba upakArI aise una zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI ke saMbaMdha meM kucha saMkSipta paricaya tathA pAMca mahAvrata yukta aise sAdhu evaM sAdhvIjI ma. hI AhArAdi piMDa evaM zayyA vastra-pAtra-vasati Adi kA grahaNa kare... anya nahI... ataH una mahAvratoM ke paripAlana ke liye bhAvanA kahanI cAhiye... isa saMbaMdha se yahAM yaha tIsarI cUlikA AI hai... isa bhAvanA nAma kI tIsarI cUlikA ke cAra anuyoga dvAra haiM unameM upakrama ke aMtargata yaha arthAdhikAra hai ki- aprazasta bhAvanA ke tyAga ke sAtha prazasta bhAvanA kahanI cAhiye... nAma-niSpanna nikSepa meM bhAvanA yaha nAma hai... aura isa bhAvanA ke nAmAdi cAra nikSepa hoteM haiM... unameM nAma evaM sthApanA nikSepa sugama hai ataH dravya nikSepa kA svarupa kahateM haiM... ni. 330 no Agama se tadvyarikta dravya bhAvanA yAne gaMdhAMga svarupa jAike puSpoM se tilAdi dravyoM meM kI jAnevAlI vAsanA vaha bhAvanA hai, tathA jo zIta se bhAvita hai vaha zItasahiSNu aura uSNa se bhAvita hai vaha uSNasahiSNa... hotA hai... tathA Adi pada se-vyAyAma se abhyasta deha hai vaha vyAyAmasahiSNu- ityAdi anya dravya se yA dravya kI jo bhAvanA vaha dravya bhAvanA... tathA bhAva viSayaka jo bhAvanA vaha bhAva-bhAvanA... yaha prazasta evaM aprazasta bheda se do prakAra kI hai... unameM aprazasta bhAva-bhAvanA isa prakAra jAnanA cAhie... ni. 338 jaise ki- koI manuSya prANi-vadhAdi kAryoM meM jaba sarva prathama pravRtta hotA hai taba sAzaMka hotA hai... aura bAda meM bAra bAra prANivadhAdi karane para vaha niHzaMka hokara pApAcaraNa karatA hai... anya anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- koI bhI manuSya sarva prathama jIva hiMsA karatA hai taba use jIva ke prati dayA-karuNA hotI hai aura vaha khuda aparAdha kara rahA hai aisA mahasUsa karatA hai, aura dubArA jaba jIvahiMsA karatA hai taba vaha dayA-karuNA bhUla jAtA hai, aura tIsarI bAra vaha niHzaMka

Page #501
462 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hokara nirdayatA ke sAtha jIva hiMsA karatA hai aura usake bAda satata jIvahiMsA ke kArya meM lagA rahatA hai... ni. 332 prazasta bhAvanA ke adhikAra meM darzana jJAna cAritra tapazcaryA evaM vairAgya Adi bhAvoM meM honevAlI prazasta bhAvanA kA svarupa aba kramazaH lakSaNa ke sAtha kahateM haiM... ni. 333 darzana bhAvanA isa prakAra hai... tIrthakara bhagavaMto ke pravacana svarupa dvAdazAMgI-gaNipiTaka kA, tathA prAvacanI yAne yugapradhAna aise AcAryAdi kA, tathA atizaya-RddhivAle kevalajJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI avadhijJAnI caudapUrvadhara dazapUrvadhara Adi kA, tathA AmarpoSadhyAdi Rddhi ko prApta karane vAle kA jo sanmukha gamana svarupa svAgata karanA, darzana karanA, guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA tathA sugaMdhicUrNa Adi se pUjA karanA evaM stotra ke dvArA stavanA karanA, ityAdi svarupa prazasta darzana bhAvanA hai... isa darzana bhAvanA se AtmA ko niraMtara bhAvita karane se AtmA meM samyagdarzana kI prApti evaM vizuddhi hotI hai... ni. 334-334 tathA tIrthaMkara paramAtmAoM kI janmabhUmi meM, evaM dIkSA-bhUmi, vihArabhUmi, kevalajJAnabhUmi tathA nirvANa-bhUmi meM, azAzvata jinAlaya tathA devaloka ke vimAna-bhavanoM meM meruparvata ke upara, naMdIzvaradvIpa Adi meM tathA bhauma yAne pAtAla-loka ke bhavanoM meM jo koi zAzvata jinAlaya haiM unheM maiM vaMdana karatA hUM... isI prakAra aSTApada tIrtha, ujjayaMta yAne giranAra tIrtha, tathA dazArNagiri ke Upara rahA haA gajAgrapada tIrtha, takSazilA meM dharmacakra evaM ahicchatrA meM pArzvanAtha prabhu kA dharaNendra ne kiyA huA mahimAvAlA sthAna, tathA jahAM vajasvAmIjI ne pAdapopagamana anazana kiyA thA vaha rathAvata nAma kA parvata, tathA jahAM vardhamAna svAmIjI kAryotsarga dhyAna meM rahe the vahAM camarendra ke AgamanavAlA sthAna... ityAdi pavitra tIrtha-sthAnoM meM jAnA, aura vaMdana, pUjana evaM guNa-stavanA karanevAle jIva meM samyag darzana kI zuddhi hotI hai.... ni. 338-330 pravacana yAne dvAdazAMgI ke paramArtha ko jAnanevAloM ne yaha guNa niSpanna artha nikAlA hai ki- bIjagaNita Adi gaNita ke viSaya meM yaha pAraMgata hai, tathA aSTAMga nimittazAstra meM yaha paragAmI hai, tathA dRSTivAda meM kahe gaye vibhinna prakAra ke dravyasaMyoga yA unake hetu (kAraNa) ko jAnate haiM... tathA deva bhI calAyamAna na kara sake aisI samyagdarzana = dRSTivAle tathA avitatha

Page #502
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 463 yAne satya (sacce) jJAnavAle ki- ve jo kahateM haiM vaisA hI vaha hotA hai... ityAdi guNavAle prAvacanika yAne AcArya Adi kI prazaMsA karanevAle kI darzana vizuddhi hotI hai... isI prakAra AcArya Adi ke anya guNoM kI bhI prazaMsA karanevAle tathA pUrvakAlIna maharSiyoM ke nAma kA smaraNa karanevAle tathA una maharSiyoM kI sevA-pUjA devendra evaM narendra Adine kI hai aisA kahanevAle tathA prAcInakAla ke tIrthoM kI pUjA karanevAle ityAdi ucita kriyAoM ko karanevAle zubha vAsanA se vAsita hote haiM, ataH unakI darzanavizuddhi hotI hai... isa prakAra prazasta darzana-bhAvanA jAneM! aba prazasta jJAna-bhAvanA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... jJAnakI jo bhAvanA vaha jJAnabhAvanA... jaise ki- jinezvaroM ne kahI gayI yaha dvAdazAMgI svarupa pravacana-zrutajJAna vizva ke sabhI padArthoM kA jaisA hai vaisA yathAvasti svarupa ko pragaTa karatA hai... isa prazasta jJAna-bhAvanA se mokSa kA pradhAna-mukhya aMga svarupa adhigama samyagdarzana pragaTa hotA hai... kyoMki- tattvoM ke svarupa kI zraddhA ko hI samyagdarzana kahateM haiM... aura jIva ajIva Adi nava padArtha hI tattva hai... ataH samyagjJAna kI kAmanAvAle puNyAtmA hI una nava padArtha (tattvoM) ko acchI taraha se jAnane kA prayatna karateM haiM... . nava tattva kA vijJAna yahAM jina pravacana meM upalabdha hai... tathA paramArtha svarupa mokSa nAma kA kArya bhI jina pravacana meM upalabdha hai... tathA kriyA kI siddhi meM samyagdarzana jJAna evaM cAritra hi mukhya upakAraka hai aura samyagdarzanAdi ke anuSThAna ko karanevAlA sAdhu hI kAraka hai aura mokSa kI prApti svarupa kriyAsiddhi bhI yahAM jinapravacana meM hai... vaha isa prakAra- jaise ki- AtmA ke sAtha karmo kA baMdhana aura AtmA se karmo kI mukti... yaha bAta kevala jinapravacana meM hI hai. anya zAkya Adi mato meM nahI hai... ityAdi prakAra kI bhAvanA-vicAra karanevAle ko jJAna bhAvanA hotI hai... tathA ATha prakAra ke karma-pudgaloM se saMsArI sabhI jIvoM ke Atma-pradeza baMdhe hue haiM, kyoMki- karmabaMdha ke kAraNa mithyAtva, avirati pramAda kaSAya aura yoga haiM ataH ina kAraNoM se karmo kA baMdha karake saMsArI-jIva cAroM gatioM meM janma pAkara sAtA-asAtA Adi kA anubhava karatA hai... yaha sabhI bAteM yahAM jinapravacana meM hI kahI gaI hai... athavA anya bhI jo kucha acchI bAta hai, vaha bhI isa jinapravacana meM hI kahI gai hai... ityAdi bhAvanA ko jJAnabhAvanA kahateM heM... tathA vicitra prakAra kA yaha saMsAra-prapaMca bhI yahAM jinAgama sUtra meM jinezvaroM ne kahA hai.... tathA merA jJAna viziSTa prakAra kA ho aisI jJAnabhAvanA karanI cAhiye... zrutajJAna kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye... aura Adi-pada se ekAgratA-praNidhAna Adi guNa prApta hote haiM... aura jJAnabhAvanA meM yaha bhI ciMtana karanA cAhiye ki- ajJAnI jIva lAkhoM janmoM meM asahya duHkha

Page #503
464 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhugatane ke bAda bhI jo karmakSaya kA lAbha nahI prApta karatA, una karmo kA kSaya jJAnI puruSa jJAnabhAvanA se do ghaDI (muhUrta) mAtra kAla meM karatA hai... tathA ina kAraNoM se bhI jJAna kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye... jaise ki- jJAnakA saMgraha ho, karmo kI nirjarA ho, jJAna kI paraMparA calatI rahe, aura svAdhyAya hotA rahe... tathA jJAnabhAvanA se hI manuSya sadA gurukula-vAsa meM nivAsa kara sakatA hai... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- jo dhanya puruSa jIvana paryaMta gurukulavAsa meM rahatA hai vaha jJAna kA pAtra hotA hai aura samyagdarzana evaM samyagcAritra meM sthiratA prApta hotI hai... ityAdi jJAnabhAvanA hai... aba cAritra-bhAvanA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... suMdara aisA ahiMsA svarupa dharma... isa jina-pravacana meM jisa prakAra kA satya hai vaisA satya aura kahiM nahI hai... corI kA tyAga yahAM jinapravacana meM bahuta hI acchI prakAra se ho sakatA hai... nava-vADa svarupa brahmacarya bhI yahAM hI hai... parigraha kA tyAga bhI zreSTha prakAra se hotA hai... isI prakAra bAraha bhedavAlA acchA tapa (tapazcaryA) bhI isa jinapravacana meM hI ho sakatA hai... . aba vairAgya-bhAvanA kA svarupa kahateM haiM... 1. sAMsArika sukhoM ke prati kaMTAlA-udvega... isI prakAra karmo ke baMdha ke kAraNa svarupa madya Adi pramAdoM kA tyAga yaha apramAdabhAvanA hai... tathA ekAgrabhAvanA isa prakAra hai... jaise ki- jJAna evaM darzana se yukta aisA yaha merA AtmA zAzvata-nitya hai... jaba ki- zeSa sabhI zarIra Adi padArtha AtmA se sarvathA bhinna hai kiMtu saMyoga saMbaMdha se AtmA se jur3e hue haiM... ityAdi jo bhAvanAeM haiM ve cAritra-bhAvanA kahI gaI hai... aba tapobhAvanA kahateM haiM... ni. 343 kauna sI vigai ke tyAga se merA yaha dina tapazcaryA vAlA banA rahe ? athavA kauna se tapa ko karane ke liye meM samartha huM ? tathA merA aisA vaha kauna sA tapa hai aura kina-kina dravyAdi meM vaha tapazcaryA nirdoSa rupa se pUrNa ho ? ityAdi prakAra se tapobhAvanA ciMtana karanA cAhiye... jaise ki-dravya se- vAla-cane Adi dravya...

Page #504
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-1 (509) 465 kSetra se-zIta-rukSa Adi kSetra kAla se- zIta-uSNa Adi kAla bhAva se- maiM abhI glAna hUM ataH isa prakAra kA tapa kara sakatA hUM... ityAdi prakAra se dravyAdi kA ciMtana karake yathAzakti tapa karanA cAhiye... kyoMkitattvArthAdhigama sUtra kA yaha vacana hai ki- yathAzakti tyAga-tapazcaryA karanI cAhiye... ni. 344 tathA anazanAdi tapazcaryA meM bala-vIrya ke anusAra utsAha karanA cAhiye aura grahaNa kIye gaye tapodharma kA niraticAra pAlana karanA cAhiye... kahA bhI hai ki- tIrthakara-puruSa bhI gRhavAsa kA tyAga karane ke bAda anagAra hone para cAra jJAnavAle hoteM haiM devatA bhI unakA Adara-satkAra pUjA karateM haiM aura nizcita hI mukti pAnevAle haiM to bhI balavIrya ke anusAra sabhI prakAra ke puruSArtha ke sAtha tapazcaryA meM udyama karateM haiM... to phira anya zeSa manuSyoM ke liye to kahanA hI kyA ? arthAt anya zeSa manuSyoM ko to karmo se mukti pAne ke liye avazyameva yathAzakti tapazcaryA karanI hI cAhiye... ityAdi prakAra se tapobhAvanA karanI caahiye| isI prakAra pAMca iMdriyAM evaM mana ke nigraha svarupa saMyama meM tathA tapazcaryA ke nirvAha meM samartha aise vajraRSabhanArAca Adi saMghayaNa ke viSaya meM bhI bhAvanA-ciMtana karanA cAhiye... aba vairAgyabhAvanA anityatvAdi bhAvanA svarupa hai... vaha isa prakAra- 1. anityatA, 2. azaraNatA, 3. saMsArabhAvanA, 4. ekatva, 5. anyatva, 6. azucibhAvanA, 7. Azrava, 8. saMvara, 9. nirjarAbhAvanA, 10. lokasvarupa, 11. dharmasvAkhyAta evaM dharmatattvaciMtana tathA 12. bodhidurlabhabhAvanA... ityAdi bhAvanAeM aneka prakArase kahI gai hai kiMtu yahAM prastuta graMtha meM to cAritrabhAvanA kA hI adhikAra hai aMba niyukti-anugama ke bAda sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye... I sUtra // 1 // // 509 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMca hatthuttare yAvi hotthA-taM jahA- hatthuttarAhiM cue, caittA galbhaM vakkaMte, hatthuttarAhiM gabbhAo galbhaM sAharie,

Page #505
466 2-3-1 (509) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana hatthuttarAhiM jAe, hatthuttarAhiM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, hatthuttarAhiM kasiNe paDipuNNe avyAghAe nirAvaraNe aNaMte aNuttare kevalavaraNANadasaNe samuppaNNe, sAiNA bhagavaM pariNivvue // 509 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH paJca-hastottare cA'pi abhavat, tadyathA- hastottare cyutaH, cyutvA garbhe vyutkrAnta:, hastottare garbhAt garbha AhRtaH, hastottare jAtaH, hastottare muNDaH bhUtvA agArAt anagAratAM pravajitaH, hastottare kRtsnaM pratipUrNa avyAghAtaM nirAvaraNaM anantaM anuttaraM kevalavara jJAna-darzanaM samutpannam, svAtau ca bhagavAn parinirvRttaH // 509 // III sUtrArtha : usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAMca kalyANaka uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue| jaise ki- bhagavAna uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM devaloka se cyava kara garbha meM utpanna . hue, uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI garbha se garbhAntara meM saMharaNa kie ge| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI bhagavAna ne janma liyaa| uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI bhagavAna muMDita hokara sAgAra se anagAra-sAdhu bane aura uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI bhagavAna ne. ananta, pradhAna, niyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, kRtsna, pratipUrNa kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana ko prApta kiyA aura svAti nakSatra meM bhagavAna mokSa pdhaare| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahi hai...... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAMca kalyANaka uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue aura eka svAti nakSatra meM huaa| bhagavAna kA garbha meM AnA, garbha kA garbhAntara meM saMharaNa, janma, dIkSA evaM kevala jJAna kI prApti ye pAMcoM kArya uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue aura svAti nakSatra meM nirvANa pada prApta kiyaa| isase kalyANaka siddha hote haiM, parantu vastutaH dekhA jAe to kalyANaka 5 hI hue hai| garbha saMharaNa ko nakSatra sAmya kI dRSTi se sAtha meM gina liyA gayA hai| parantu, ise kalyANaka nahIM kaha skte| yaha to eka Azcarya janaka ghaTanA hai| yadi isake ullekha mAtra se ise kalyANaka mAnA jAe to phira bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke bhI 6 kalyANaka mAnane pdd'eNge| kyoMki, Agama meM likhA hai ki bhagavAna ke pAMca kArya uttarASAr3hA

Page #506
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-2 (510) 467 nakSatra meM aura eka abhijita nakSatra meM huaa| parantu itanA ullekha milane para bhI unake 5 kalyANaka mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki aise prasaMga bAta ko kalyANaka nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| kevala nakSatra kI samAnatA ke kAraNa usakA sAtha meM ullekha kara diyA jAtA hai| prastuta sUtra meM 'usa kAla aura samaya meM' ina do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isameM 'kAla' cauthe Are kA bodhaka hai aura samaya' jisa samaya bhagavAna garbha Adi meM Ae usa samaya kA saMsUcaka hai| kAla se pUre yuga kA aura samaya se vartamAna kAla kA parijJAna hotA bhaga-saMpanna vyakti ko bhagavAna kahA gayA hai| bhaga zabda ke 14 artha hote haiM1. arka, 2. jJAna, 3. mahAtmA, 4. yaza, 5. vairAgya, 6. mukti, 7. rupa, 8. vIrya (zakti ), 9. prayatna, 10. icchA, 11. zrI, 12. dharma, 13. aizvarya aura 14. yoni| inameM prathama aura antima (arka aura yoni) do artho ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI artha bhagavAna meM saMghaTita hote haiN| 'hatthuttare' zabda kA artha hai jisa nakSatra ke Age hasta nakSatra hai use 'hatthuttare' nakSatra kahate haiN| gaNanA karane se uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra hI AtA hai| isa viSaya ko vistAra se spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM...... I sUtra // 2 // // 510 // samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre imAi osappiNIe susamasusamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, susamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, susamadussamAe samAe vIikkaMtAe, dUsamasusamAe samAe bahu vIikkaMtAe paNNahattarIe vAsehiM mAsehi ya addhanavamehiM sesehiM je se gimhANaM cautthe mAse aTThame pakkhe AsADha suddhe tassa NaM AsADha suddhassa chaTThIpakkheNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM mahAvijayasiddhattha pupphuttaravarapuMDarIya dizAsovatthiyavaddhamANAo mahAvimANAo vIsaM sAgarovamAiM AuyaM pAlaittA AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM cue, caittA iha khalu jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDhabharahe dAhiNamAhaNakuMDapurasaMnivesaMmi usabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlasagotassa devAnaMdAe mAhaNIe jAlaMdharasaguttAe sIhabbhavabhUeNaM appANeNaM kucchiMsi gabbhaM vkkte| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tiNNANovagae yAvi hutthA caissAmitti jAgai cuemitti jANai cayamANe Na jANaDa, suhame NaM se kAle pnnnntte| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre hiyANukaMpaeNaM deveNaM jIyameyaMti kaTTa je se vAsANaM

Page #507
468 2-3-2 (510) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana tacce mAse paMcame pakkhe Asoyabahule tassa NaM Asoyabahulassa terasIpakkheNaM hatthuttarAhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM bAsIhiM rAidiehiM vaikkaMtehiM tesIimassa rAiMdiyassa pariyAe vaTTamANe dAhiNamAhaNakuMDapurasaMnivesAo uttara khattiya kuMDapurasaMnivesaMsi nAyANaM khattiyANaM siddhatthassa khattiyassa kAsavaguttassa tisalAe khattiyANIe vAsiTThasaguttAe asubhANaM puggalANaM avahAraM karittA subhANaM puggalANaM pakkhevaM karittA kucchiMsi gabbhaM sAharar3a, je vi ya se tisalAe khattiyANIe kucchiMsi gabbhe taMpi ya dAhiNamAhaNakuMDapurasaMnivesaMsi usabha0 koDAla0 devA0 jAlaMdharAyaNaguttAe kucchiMsi gabbhaM saahri| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tiNNANovagae yAvi hotthA, sAharijjissAmitti jANai, sAharijjamANe na yANaDa, sAhariemitti jANai samANAuso ! / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM tisalAe khattiyANIe aha'NNayA kayAi navaNhaM samANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM addhaTThamANa rAiMdiyANaM vIikkaMtANaM je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse ducce pakkhe cittasuddhe tassa NaM cittasuddhassa terasIpakkheNaM hatthu0 joga0 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM aroggA aroggaM psuuyaa| / jaNNaM rAiM tisalAkha0 samaNaM0 mahAvIraM arogA aroga pasUyA, taNNaM rAI bhavaNavar3avANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsi devehiM devIhi ya uvayaMtehiM uppayaMtehiM ya ege mahaM divve devujjoe devasaNNivAe devakahakkahae uppiMjalagabhUe yAvi hutthaa| jaNNaM rayaNiM0 tisalAkha0 samaNaM pasUyA taNNaM rayaNiM bahave devA ya devIo ya egaM mahaM amayavAsaM ca 1. gaMdhavAsaM ca 2. cuNNavAsaM ca 3. puppavAsaM ca 4. hiraNNavAsaM ca 5. rayaNavAsaM ca 6. vAsiMsu, jaNNaM rayaNaM tisalAkha0 samaNaM pasUyA taNNaM rayaNiM bhavaNavaivANamaMtarajoisiyavimANavAsiNo devA ya devIo ya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sUikammAI titthayarAbhiseyaM ca kariMsu / jao NaM pabhiDa bhagavaM mahAvIre tisalAe kha0 kucchiMsi gabbhaM Agae tao NaM pabhiDa taM kulaM vipuleNaM hiraNNeNaM suvaNNeNaM dhaNeNaM dhaNNeNaM mANikkeNaM muttieNaM saMkhasilappavAleNaM AIva aIva privddddhdd| tao NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ammApiyaro eyamaDhe jANittA nivvattadasAhaMsi vukkaMtaMsi suDabhUyaMsi vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAviMti, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAisayaNasaMbaMdhivaggaM uvaNimaMtiMti, mitta0 uvaNimaMtittA bahave samaNamAhaNakivaNavaNImagAhiM bhicchuDagapaMDaragAINa vicchaDDaMti viggoviMti vissANiti

Page #508
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-2 (510) 469 dAyAresu dANaM paribhAiMti, vicchaDDittA viggo0 vissANittA dAyA0 paribhAittA "mittaNAi0 bhuMjAviMti, mittaNAi0 bhuMjAvittA mitta0 vaggeNa iyameyAruvaM nAmadhijjaM kaarviNti| jao NaM pabhir3a ime kumAre tisalA0 khatti0 kucchiMsi gabbhe AhUe tao NaM pabhir3a imaM kulaM vipuleNa hiraNNeNaM0 saMkhasilappavAleNaM atIva atIva parivaDDhar3a, tA hou NaM kumAre vaddhamANe, tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre paMcadhAiparivuDe, taM jahA- khIradhAIe 1. majjaNadhAIe 2. maMDaNadhAIe 3. khelAvaNadhAIe, 4. aMkadhAIe 5. aMkAo aMkaM sAharijjamANe ramme maNikuTTimatale girikaMdarasamullINe viva caMpayapAyave ahANupudIe sNvddddhdd| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre viNNAyapariNayaviNiyattabAlabhAve appussuyAI urAlAI mANussagAI paMcalakkhaNAI kAmabhogAI saddapharisarasaruvagaMdhAiM pariyAremANe evaM ca NaM viharai // 510 // . II saMskRta-chAyA : * zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH asyAM avasarpiNyAM suSamasuSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM; suSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM suSamaduHSamAyAM samAyAM vyatikrAntAyAM duHSamasuSamayAM samAyAM bahuvyatikrAntAyAM paJcasaptati-varSeSu mAseSu ca addhanavameSu zeSeSu yaH asau grISmasya caturthaH mAsaH aSTamaH pakSa: ASADhazuddhaH, tasya ASADha zuddhasya SaSThI-pakSaNa (divaseNa) hastottarAbhi:nakSatreNa yogaM upAgatena mahAvijaya siddhArthapuSpottaravarapuNDarIkadik-svastika-varddhamAnAt mahAvimAnAt viMzatisAgaropamANi AyuSkaM pAlayitvA AyuHkSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa cyutaH, cyutvA iha khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe dakSiNArdhabharate dakSiNabrAhmaNakuNDapurasaMniveze RSabhadattasya brAhmaNasya koDAlagotrasya devAnandAyAH brAhmaNyA: jAlandharagotrAyAH siMhodbhavabhUtena AtmanA kukSau garbhe vyutkrAntaH / zramaNa: bhagavAn mahAvIra: trijJAnopagataH ca api abhavat, cyoSye iti jAnAti, cyutaH asmi iti jAnAti, cyavamAnaH iti na jAnAti, sUkSma saH kAla, prajJaptaH / tataH zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH hitAnukampakena devena jItaM etat iti kRtvA yaH saH varSANAM tRtIyaH mAsaH, paJcamaH pakSa: azvina-kRSNaH, tasya azvina kRSNasya trayodazI- . pakSeNa hastottarAbhiH nakSatreNa yogamupAgatena dvayazIti-rAtriMdivaseSu vyatikrAnteSu yazItitamasya rAtriMdivasasya paryAye vartamAne sati dakSiNabrAhmaNakuNDapurasaMnivezAt

Page #509
470 2-3-2 (510) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasaMniveze jJAtAnAM kSatriyANAM siddhArthasya kSatriyasya kAzyapagotrasya trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH vAziSThagotrAyAH azubhAnAM pudgalAnAM apahAraM kRtvA zubhAnAM pudgalAnAM prakSepaM kRtvA kukSau garbha: samAharati, yaH api ca tasyAH trizalAyA: kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbhaH, taM api ca dakSiNa brAhmaNakuNDapurasaMniveze RSabhadattasya koDAlagotrasya devAnandAyAH brAhmaNyA: jAlandharagotrAyAH kukSau garbha samAharati (munycti)| zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH trijJAnopagataH ca api abhavat, samAhariSye iti jAnAti, samAhriyamANaH na jAnAti, samAhRtaH asmi iti ca jAnAti zramaNAyuSmAn / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH atha anyadA kadAcit navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ardhASTamarAtriMdivaseSu vyatikrAnteSu satsu, yaH saH grISmasya prathamaH mAsaH, dvitIya: pakSaH, caitrazuddhaH, tasya caitrazuklasya trayodazI-pakSeNa hastottarAbhiH nakSatreNa yogamupAgatena zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM ArogyA (trizalA kSatriyANI) arogaM prsuutaa| yasyAM rAtrau trizalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM arogA (trizalA) arogaM putraM prasUtA, tasyAM rAtrau bhavanapativAnavyantarajyotiSka-(vaimAnika) vimAnavAsidevaiH devIbhizca avapatadbhiH devasannipAta: devakahakahakaH utpijalakabhUtazca api abhavat / yasyAM rAtrau (rajanyAM) trithalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM prasUtA, tasyAM rajanyAM bahavaH devAH ca devyazca ekaM mahat amRtavarSaM ca gandhavarSaM ca, cUrNavarSaM ca, puSpavarSa ca, hiraNyavarSaM ca ratnavarSaM ca avarSayan / yasyAM rajanyAM trizalA kSatriyANI zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM prasUtA tasyAM rajanyAM bhavanapati-vAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vimAnavAsinaH devAzca devyazca zramaNasya bhagavataH mahAvIrasya sUtikarmANi tIrthakarAbhiSekaM ca akArSuH / yataH prabhRti bhagavAn mahAvIra: trizalAyAH kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbha-svarUpeNa AgataH, tataH prabhRti tat kulaM vipulena hiraNyena suvarNena dhanena dhAnyena mANikyena mauktikena zaMkhazilA-pravAlena atIva atIva privrdhte| tataH zramaNasya bhagavataH mahAvIrasya ambA-pitarau etadarthaM jJAtvA nivRttadazAhe vyutkrAnte zucIbhUte sati vipulaM azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimaM upaskArayanti, upaskArya mitra jJAti svajana sambandhivarga upanimantrayanti, mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivarga upanimanya bahUn zramaNa-brAhmaNa-kRpaNa-vanIpakAn bhikSoNDuka-paNDarakAdIn vicchardayanti vigopayanti vizrANayanti, dAtRSu dAnaM paribhAjayanti, viccharya viyopya vizrANya dAtRSu paribhAjya mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhivarga bhojayanti, mitrajJAti0 varga

Page #510
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-2 (510) 471 bhojayitvA mitrajJAti0 vargeNa idametat-rupaM nAmadheyaM kArayanti / yata: prabhRti ayaM kumAraH tizalAyA: kSatriyANyAH kukSau garbha: AhutaH, tataH prabhRti idaM kulaM vipulena hiraNyena suvarNena dhanena dhAnyena mANikyena mauktikena zaGkha zilApravAlena atIva atIva parivardhate, tasmAt bhavatu kumAraH vardhamAnaH / . tataH zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH padhadhAtrIparivRtaH, tadyathA-kSIradhAmyA 1. majjanadhAcyA 2. maNDanadhAtryA 3. krIDanadhAtryA 4. aGkadhAJyA 5. aGkAdaGka samAhiyamANa: ramye maNikuTTimatale girikandarasalInaH iva campakapAdapa: yathAnupurvyA sNvrdhte| tataH zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH vijJAtapariNataH vinivRttabAlyabhAvaH alpautsukyAn udArAn mAnuSyakAn pacalakSaNAna. kAmabhogAn zabda-sparza-rasa-rupagandhAn paricaran evaM ca viharati // 510 / / III sUtrArtha : zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra isa avasarpiNI kAla ke suSama-suSama nAmaka Araka, suSama Araka, saSama-duSama Araka ke vyatIta hone para aura duSama-suSama Araka ke bahu vyatikrAnta hone para, kevala 75 varSa, sAr3he ATha mAsa zeSa rahane para grISma Rtu ke cauthe mAsa, AThaveM pakSa ASAr3ha zuklA SaSThI kI rAtrI ko uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, mahAvijaya siddhArtha, puSpottara vara puNDarIka, dikrasvastika, vardhamAna nAma ke mahAvimAna se vIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu ko pUrI karake devAyu, devasthiti aura deva bhava kA kSaya karake, isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra ke dakSiNArddha bhArata ke dakSiNa brAhmaNa kunDa pura sanniveza meM kuDAla gotrIya RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI jalandharagotrIya devAnandA nAma kI brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM siMha kI taraha garbha rupa meM utpanna hue| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tIna jJAna (matijJAna zrutajJAna aura avadhi jJAna) se yukta the ve yaha jAnate the ki maiM svarga se cyavakara manuSya loka meM jAUMgA, maiM vahAM se cyava kara aba garbha meM A gayA huuN| parantu ve cyavana samaya ko nahIM jAnate the| kyoMki vaha samaya atyanta sUkSma hotA hai| devAnandA brAhmaNI ke garbha meM Ane ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke hita aura anukaMpA karane vAle devane, yaha jIta AcAra hai| aisA kahakara varSAkAla ke tIsare mAsa, pAMcaveM pakSa arthAt-Azvina kRSNA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para 82 rAtridina ke vyatIta hone aura 83 veM dina kI rAta ko dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDa

Page #511
472 2-3-2 (510) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana pura saMniveza se, uttara kSatriya kuNDa pura sanniveza meM jJAtavaMzIya kSatriyoM meM prasiddha kAzyapagotrI siddhArtha rAjA kI vAsiSTha gotra vAlI patnI trizalA mahArANI ke azubhapudgaloM ko dUra karake unake sthAna meM zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepaNa karake usakI kukSi meM garbha ko rakhA, aura jo trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSI meM garbha thA usako dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDapura sanniveza meM jAkara koDAlagotrIya RSabha datta brAhmaNa kI jAlandhara gotravAlI devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM sthApita kiyaa| he AyuSman zramaNo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI garbhAvAsa meM tIna jJAna, mati zruta avadhi-se yukta the| maiM isa sthAna se saMharaNa kiyA jAUMgA, aura maiM saMhRta kiyA jA cukA huuN| yaha saba jAnate the| kiMtu saMharaNa kAla nahi jAnateM the..... usa kAla aura usa samaya meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne jaba nava mAsa sAr3he sAta ahorAtra ke vyatIta hone para grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa ke dvitIya pakSa meM arthAt caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sukha pUrvaka janma diyaa| jisa rAtri meM roga rahita trizalA kSatriyANI ne roga rahita zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA usa rAtri meM bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM aura deviyoM ke svarga se Ane aura meruparvata para jAne se eka mahAna tathA pradhAna devodyota aura deva sannipAta ke kAraNa mahAna kolAhala aura madhya evaM urdhva loka meM udyota ho rahA thaa|' jisa rAtri meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM bahuta se deva aura deviyoM ne amRta, sugandhita padArtha, cUrNa, cAndI, svarNa aura ratnoM kI bahuta bhArI varSA kii| jisa rAtri meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM bhavana pati, vANavyantara jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva aura deviyoM ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA zuci karma aura tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka kiyaa| jisa rAta ko zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSa meM Ae usI samaya se usa jJAtavaMzIya kSatriya kula meM hiraNyacAMdI, svarNa, dhana, dhAnya, mANika, motI, zaMkhazilA aura pravAlAdi kI abhivRddhi hone lgii| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma ke gyArahaveM dina zuddhi ho jAne para unake mAtA pitA ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, aura svAdima padArtha banavAe aura apane mitra, jJAti, svajana aura sambandhi varga ko nimaMtrita kiyA aura bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, vanIpaka tathA anya tApasAdi bhikSuoM ko bhojanAdi, padArtha die apane

Page #512
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-2 (510) 473 mitra, jJAti, svajana aura sambandhi varga ko premapUrvaka bhojana kraayaa| bhojana Adi kAryo se - nivRtta hone ke pazcAt unake sAmane kumAra ke nAmakaraNa kA prastAva rakhate hue siddhArtha ne batAyA ki yaha bAlaka jisa dina se trizalAdevI kI kukSi meM garbha rupa se AyA hai taba se hamAre kula meM hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, mANika, motI, zaMkha, zilA aura pravAlAdi padArtho kI atyAdhika vRddhi ho rahI hai| ataH isa kumAra kA guNa sampanna 'vardhamAna' nAma rakhate hai| janma ke bAda bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pAMca dhAya mAtAoM ke dvArA lAlana-pAlana hone lgaa| dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, snAna karAnevAlI dhAya mAtA, vastrAlaMkAra pahanAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, krIDA karAnevAlI aura goda khilAne vAlI dhAya mAtA, ina 5 dhAya mAtAoM kI goda meM tathA maNimaMDita ramaNIya AMgana pradeza meM khelane lage aura parvata guphA meM sthita campaka vRkSa kI taraha vighna bAdhAoM se rahita hokara yathAkrama bar3hane lge| usake pazcAt jJAna-vijJAna saMpanna bhagavAna mahAvIra bAla bhAva ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA meM praviSTa hue aura manuSya sambandhi udAra zabda, sparza, rasa, rupa aura gandhAdi se yukta pAMca prakAra ke kAma bhogoM kA udAsIna bhAva se upabhoga karate hue vicarane lge| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pATha siddha hone se TIkA nahi hai...... sUtrasAra: isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha Araka ke 75 varSa sAr3he ATha mahIne zeSa rahane para RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI patnI devAnandA kI kukSi meM aaeN| yahAM kAla cakra ke sambandha meM kucha ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha hama dekhate haiM ki kAla (samaya) sadA apanI gati se calatA hai| aura samaya ke sAtha isa kSetra meM (bharata kSetra meM) paristhitiyoM evaM prakRti meM bhI kucha parivartana AtA hai| kabhI prakRti meM vikAsa hotA hai, to kabhI hrAsa hotA hai| jisa kAla meM prakRti utthAna se hrAsa kI ora gatizIla hotI hai usa kAla ko avasarpiNI kAla kahate haiM aura jisameM prakRti hrAsa se unnati kI ora bar3hatI hai use utsarpiNI kAla kahate haiN| pratyeka kAla cakra meM eka utsarpiNI aura eka avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura ve pratyeka 6-6 Araka meM vibhakta hai aura 10 koTA-koTI (10 karor3a x eka karor3a) sAgaropama kA hotA hai| isa taraha pUrA kAla cakra 20 koTA koTI sAgaropama kA hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra avasarpiNI kAlacakra ke cauthe Are ke--jo 42 hajAra varSa kama eka koTA koTI sAgara kA hai, 75 varSa 8 // mahIne zeSa rahane para prANata nAmaka 10 veM svarga ke-mahAvijaya, siddhArtha vara puNDarIka, diksvastika aura varddhamAna nAmaka vimAna se, apane

Page #513
474 2-3-2 (510) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AyuSya ko pUrA karake bhAratavarSa ke dakSiNa brAhmaNa kuNDapura meM RSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI patnI devAnandA kI kukSi meM utpanna hue| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra garbha meM Ae usa samaya tIna jJAna se yukta the-1. matijJAna, 2. zruta jJAna aura 3. avadhi jJAna / mati aura zruta jJAna mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se padArthoM kA jJAna karAtA hai| parantu, avadhi jJAna meM mana aura indriyoM ke binA sahayoga ke hI AtmA maryAdita kSetra meM sthita rupI padArthoM ko jAna aura dekha sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhI svarga meM evaM jisa samaya garbha meM Ae taba se lekara gRhastha avasthA meM rahe taba taka tIna jJAna the| ve svarga ke AyuSya ko pUrA karake manuSya loka meM Ane ke samaya ko jAnate the aura garbha meM Ane ke bAda bhI ve isa bAta ko jAnate the ki maiM svarga se yahAM A gayA huuN| parantu jisa samaya ve svarga se cyuta ho rahe the usa samaya ko nahIM jAna rahe the| kyoMki yaha kAla bahuta hI sUkSma hotA hai, Rz2a gati meM eka samaya lagatA hai aura vakragati meM AtmA jaghanya do aura utkRSTa 4 samaya meM apane sthAna para pahuMca jAtA hai aura itane sUkSma samaya meM chadyastha ke jJAna kA upayoga nahIM lgtaa| ataH cyavana ke samaya ve apane jJAna kaa| upayoga nahIM lagA sakate the| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna garbha kAla meM tIna jJAna se yukta the| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke garbha ko sthAnAntara meM rakhane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| 82 dina taka bhagavAna mahAvIra devAnandA ke garbha meM rahe the| usake bAda brAhmaNa kula ko tIrthaMkaroM ke janma yogya na jAnakara indra kI AjJA se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke eka hitacintaka deva ne unheM devAnandA ke garbha se nikAla kara trizalA ke garbha meM rakha diyaa| yaha ghaTanA Azcaryajanaka avazya hai, parantu asambhava nahIM hai| Aja bhI hama dekhate haiM ki vaijJAnika Aprezana ke dvArA garbha kA parivartana karate haiM aura isa kriyA meM garbha kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| eka garbha sthAna se sthAnAntarita kie jAne para bhI usakA vikAsa rukatA nahI: hai| aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke garbha kA parivartana karane kA varNana AgamoM meM aneka jagaha milatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM devAnandA brAhmaNI ke sambandha meM gautama ke dvArA pUche gae prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki yaha merI mAtA hai| isake atirikta kalpa sUtra meM garbha saMhAraNa ke saMbandha meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura kalpa sUtra meM varNita vIra vAcanA (mahAvIra ke caritra) kA AdhAra AcArAMga kA prastuta adhyayana hI hai| kalpa sUtra ke kaI pATha AcArAGga ke pATha se akSarazaH milate haiN| aura viSaya kA sAmya to prAyaH sarvatra milatA hI hai| isa se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AcArAMga ke prastuta adhyayana kA kalpa sUtra meM kucha vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM uttama puruSoM kA varNana prArambha karate

Page #514
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-2 (510) 475 hue kalpa sUtra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, isase kalpasUtra kI racanA kA AdhAra Agama hI 'pratIta hote hai| isa taraha hama kaha sakate haiM ki AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para garbha saMharaNa kA ullekha prApta hone ke kAraNa isa ghaTanA ko ghaTita hone meM sandeha ko avakAza nahIM hai... prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra garbhAvAsa meM matizruta aura avadhi ina tIna jJAnoM se yukta the| ve apane avadhijJAna se yaha jAnate the ki mere garbha kA saMharaNa kiyA jAegA aura trizalA kI kukSi meM rakhane ke bAda bhI jAnate the ki mujhe devAnandA kI kukSi se yahAM lAyA gayA hai isa taraha ve apane garbha saMharaNa ke sambandha meM huI samasta kriyAoM ko jAnate the| kiMtu saMharaNa kAla ko nahi jAnate theN| isa prasaMga para yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki garbha kA saMharaNa karate samaya garbha ko koI kaSTa to nahIM hotA ? Agama meM isakA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki isa kriyA se garbha ko koI kaSTa nahIM huaa| yaha kriyA deva dvArA niSpanna huI thI, isalie garbhastha jIva ko bilkula trAsa nahIM phuNcaa| use sukha pUrvaka eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM sthAnAntarita kara diyA gyaa| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa aura dvitIya pakSa arthAt caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM trizalA mahArANI ne binA kisI prakAra kI pIr3A ke, sukha pUrvaka bAdhA-pIr3A se rahita putra ko janma diyaa| bhagavAna ke janma ke samaya mAtA evaM putra ko koI kaSTa nahIM huaa| donoM svastha, nIroga evaM prasanna the| ___ prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke janma se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika cAroM jAti ke devoM ke mana meM harSa evaM ullAsa chA gayA aura ve prasannatA pUrvaka bhagavAna kA janmotsava manAne ko Ane lge| una deva deviyoM ke ratna-jaDita vimAnoM kI jyoti evaM madhura dhvani se vaha rAtri jyotirmaya ho gaI aura cAroM ora madhura dhvani sunAI dene lgii| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma para harSa vibhora hokara devo ne amRta, suvAsita padArtha, puSpa, cAMdI, svarNa evaM ratnoM Adi kI varSA kii| unhoMne usa kSetra ko suvAsita evaM ratnamaya banA diyaa| mahAn AtmAoM ke prabala puNya se yaha saba saMbhava ho sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke janmotsava kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna kA janma hone para 56 dizA kumAriyoM ne bhagavAna kA zuci karma kiyA aura 64 indroM ne bhagavAna ko meru parvata ke pANDuka vana meM le jAkara unakA janma abhiSeka kiyaa| isakA vistRta varNana jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM kiyA gayA hai aura usI ke AdhAra para kalpasUtra meM bhI ullekha kiyA

Page #515
476 2-3-2 (510) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM to kevala prAsaMgika saMketa rupa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kucha pratiyoM meM "sUikammAI' ke sthAna para "kotugabhUti kammAI' pATha upalabdha hotA hai| jisakA artha hai-deva-deviyoM ne vibhinna mAMgalika kArya kie| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nAmakaraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ke janma ke dasa dina ke pazcAta zuddhi karma kiyA gayA aura apane snehI-svajanoM ko bulAkara unheM bhojana karAyA aura aneka zramaNa-brAhmaNoM evaM bhikSuoM ko bhI yatheSTa bhojana diyA gyaa| usake bAda siddhArtha rAjA ne jJAtijanoM ko yaha batAyA ki isa bAlaka ke garbha meM Ate hI hamAre kula meM dhana-dhAnya Adi kI vRddhi hotI rahI hai| ataH isakA nAma 'varddhamAna' rakhate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM kevala guNa saMpanna nAma dene kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| parantu nAma karaNa kI paramparA kA anuyogadvAra sUtra meM vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki nAma saMskAra kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke zrAvaka the| phira bhI unhoMne anya mata ke zramaNa bhikSuoM Adi ko bulAkara dAna diyaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki Agama meM gRhastha ke lie anukampA dAna Adi niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| gRhastha kA dvAra binA kisI bheda bhAva ke saba ke lie khulA rahatA hai| vaha pratyeka prANI ke prati dayA evaM sneha bhAva rakhatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna sukha pUrvaka bar3hane lge| unake lAlanapAlana ke lie 5 dhAya mAtAeM rakhI huI thiiN| dUdha pilAne vAlI, snAna karAne vAlI, vastrAlaMkAra pahanAne vAlI, krIr3A karAne vAlI aura goda meM khilAne vAlI, ina vibhinna dhAya mAtAoM kI goda meM Amoda-pramoda se khelate hue bhagavAna ne bAla bhAva kA tyAga kara yauvana vaya meM kadama rkhaa| bhagavAna jJAna-vijJAna se sampanna the| ataH prApta bhogoM meM bhI ve Asakta nahIM hue| ve zabda, rasa sparza Adi bhogoM kA udAsIna bhAva se upabhoga karate the| isa kAraNa ve saMkliSTa karmo kA bandhana nahIM karate the| kyoMki bhogoM ke sAtha jitanI adhika Asakti hotI hai, karma bandhana bhI utanA hI pragAr3ha hotA hai| bhagavAna udAsIna bhAva se rahate the, ataH una kA karma bandhana bhI zithila hI hotA thaa| . aba bhagavAna ke guNa niSpanna nAma evaM unake parivAra kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM...

Page #516
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-3 (511) 477 I sUtra || 3 || // 511 // samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAsavagutte, tassa NaM ime tiNNi nAmadhijjA evamAhijjaMti, taM jahA- ammApiusaMti vaddhamANe 1. sahasaMmuie samaNe 2. bhImaM bhayabheravaM urAlaM acalayaM parIsahasahattikaTTha devehiM se nAmaM kayaM samaNe bhavagaM mahAvIre 3. / samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa piyA kAsavagutteNaM, tassa NaM tiNNi nAma0 taM0 siddhatther3a vA, sijjaMser3a vA, jasaMsei vaa| samaNassa NaM0 ammA vAsiTThassaguttA, tIse NaM tiNNi nAma0 taM0-tisalAi vA videhadiNNAi vA, piyakAriNIi vaa| samaNassa NaM bhaga0 pittiae supAse kAsavagutteNaM, samaNa jiDhe bhAyA naMdivaddhaNe kAsavagutteNaM, samaNassa NaM jeTThA bhaiNI sudaMsaNA kAsavagutteNaM, samaNassa NaM bhaga0 bhajjA jasoyA koddinnnnaaguttennN| . samaNassa NaM dhUyA kAsavagutteNaM, tIse NaM do nAmadhijjA0 aNujjAi vA piyadaMsaNAi vaa| samaNassa NaM bhaga0 NattUI kosiyAgutteNaM tIse NaM do nAma0 sesavaIDa vA jasavaIi vA // 511 / / / II saMskRta-chAyA : zramaNa: bhagavAn mahAvIraH kAzyapagotraH, tasya imAni zrINi nAmadheyAni evaM AkhyAyante, tadyathA-ambA-pitRsatkaM varddhamAnaH 1, sahasamuditaM zramaNaH 2, bhImaM bhayabhairavaM udAraM acalaM parISahasahaH iti kRtvA devaiH tasya nAma kRtaM zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH 3. zramaNasya bhagavataH mahAvIrasya pitA kAzyapagotreNa, tasya trINi nAmadheyAni, tadyathA siddhArthaH iti vA zreyAMsaH iti vA yazasvI iti vaa| zramaNasya0 ambA vAziSThagotrA, tasyAH trINi nAmadheyAni, tadyathA-trizalA iti vA videhadinnA iti vA priyakAriNI iti vaa| zramaNasya0 pitRvyaH supArthaH, kAzyapagotreNa, zramaNasya0 jyeSTha-bhrAtA nandivardhana:

Page #517
478 2-3-3 (511) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana kAzyapagotreNa, zramaNasya0 jyeSThA-bhaginI sudarzanA kAzyapagotreNa, zramaNasya0 duhitA kAzyapagotreNa, tasyAH dve nAmadheye, tadyathA-anodyA iti vA priyadarzanA iti vA / zramaNasya0 naptRkI (dohitrI) kauzikagotreNa, tasyAH dve nAmadheye, tadyathA zeSavatI iti vA yazasvatI iti vA // 511 // III sutrArtha : kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa prakAra se tIna nAma kahe gaye haiMmAtA pitA kA diyA huA varddhamAna, svAbhAvika samabhAva hone se zramaNa aura atyanta bhayotpAdaka parISahoM ke samaya acala rahane evaM unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane se devoM ke dvArA pratiSThita mhaaviir| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAzyapagotrIya pitA ke siddhArtha, zreyAMsa aura yazasvI ye tIna nAma the| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vAsiSTha gotra vAlI mAtA ke trizalA, videhadattA aura priyakAriNI ye tIna nAma the / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pitRvya-pitA ke bhAI kA nAma supArzva thA, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke kAzyapagotrI jyeSTha bhrAtA kA nAma nandIvarddhana thaa| bhagavAna kI jyeSTha bhaginI kA nAma sudarzanA thaa| bhagavAna kI bhAryA (ki kauDinya gotravAlI thI) kA nAma yazodA thaa| bhagavAna kI putrI ke anojA aura priyadarzanA ye do nAma kahe jAte haiM tathA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dauhitrI (kauzika gotra thA) zeSavatI aura yazavatI ye do nAma the| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sutrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahiM hai..... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke nAma evaM parivAra kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ke varddhamAna, zramaNa aura mahAvIra ina tIna nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai varddhamAna nAma mAtApitA dvArA diyA gayA thaa| aura dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda bhagavAna kI samabhAva pUrvaka tapazcaryA karane kI pravRtti thI, usase unheM zramaNa kahA gayA aura devoM dvArA die gae ghora parISahoM meM bhI ve Atma cintana se vicalita nahIM hue tathA unheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahate rahe, isase unheM mahAvIra kahA gyaa| AgamoM evaM jana sAdhAraNa meM unakA yahI nAma adhika pracalita rahA hai| aura Aja bhI ve mahAvIra ke nAma se saMsAra meM vikhyAta hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pitA ke tIna nAma the-siddhArtha, zreyAMsa aura yshsvii| unakI mAtA ke trizalA, videhadattA aura priyakAriNI ye tIna nAma the| unake pitA ke bhAI kA nAma supArzva thA aura unake bar3e bhAI kA nAma naMdIvarddhana thaa| unake sudarzanA nAma kI eka jyeSTha

Page #518
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI-TIkA 2-3-4 (512) 479 bahana thii| unakI patnI kA nAma yazodA thaa| unakI putrI ke anojA aura priyadarzanA ye do nAma the, jisakA vivAha jamAlI ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| unake eka dauhitrI bhI thI, jisake zeSavatI aura yazavatI ye do nAma the| isa taraha se bhagavAna mahAvIra kA vizAla parivAra thaa| ___ aba unake mAtA-pitA ke sambandha meM kucha bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai 1 sUtra // 4 // // 512 // samaNassa NaM, ammApiyaro pAsAvaccijjA samaNovAsagA yAvi hutthA, te NaM bahUI vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAlaittA chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM sArakkhaNanimittaM AloittA niMdittA garihittA paDikkamittA ahArihaM uttaraguNapAyacchittAiM paDivajjittA kusasaMthAragaM durUhittA bhattaM paccakkhAyaMti, bhattaM paccakkhAittA apacchimAe mAraNaMtiyAe saMlehaNAe jhusiyasarIrA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA taM sarIraM vippajahittA accue kappe devattAe uvavaNNA, tao NaM AukhaegaM bhava0 Thi0 cue, caittA mahAvidehe vAse carameNaM ussAseNaM sijjhissaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti pariNivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti // 512 // II saMskRta-chAyA : zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya ambApitarau pAzrthApatye zramaNopAsako cA'pi abhavetAm, tau ca bahUni varSANi zramaNopAsakaparyAyaM pAlayitvA SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM saMrakSaNanimittaM Alocya, ninditvA garhitvA pratikramya yathArha uttaraguNaprAyazcittAni pratipadyaM kuzasaMstArakaM dUruhya bhaktaM pratyAkhyAtaH, bhaktaM pratyAkhyAya apazcimayA mAraNAntikayA saMlekhanayA kSINazarIrau kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA tat zarIraM viprahAya acyute kalpe devatayA utpannau, tatazca AyuHkSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa cyutaH, cyavitvA mahAvidehe varSe carameNa ucchvAsena setsyataH bhotsyata, mokSyataH parinirvAsyataH sarvaduHkhAnAM antaM kariSyataH // 512 // III sUtrArtha : zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke mAtA pitA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke sAdhuoM ke zramaNopAsaka-zrAvaka the| unhoMne bahuta varSo taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karake 6 (SaT) jIvanikAya kI rakSA ke nimitta AlocanA karake, Atma-nindA aura AtmagahIM karake pApoM se pratikramaNa kara ke-pIche haTakara ke, mUla aura uttara guNoM kI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcita grahaNa karake, kuzA ke Asana para baiThakara, bhakta pratyAkhyAna nAmaka anazana ko svIkAra kiyaa|

Page #519
480 2-3-4 (512) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aura antima mariNAntika zArIrika saMlekhanA dvArA zarIra ko sUkhAkara apanI Ayu pUrI karake usa audArika zarIra ko chor3a kara acyata nAmaka 12 ve debaloka meM deva svarUpa se utpanna hue| tadanantara vahAM se deva sambandhi Ayu, bhava aura sthiti ko kSaya karake vahAM se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM carama zvAsocchvAsa dvArA siddha-buddha mukta evaM parinirvRta hoMge aura sarvaprakAra ke duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasidhdha hone se TIkA nahi hai..... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA jaina zrAvaka the, ve bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke upAsaka the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki- bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pUrva bhI jaina dharma kA astitva thaa| ataH bhagavAna mahAvIra jainadharmaka saMsthApaka nahIM, pratyuta jaina dharma ke punarUddhAraka the, anAdi kAla se pravahamAna dhArmika pravAha ko pragati dene vAle the| unakA kula jainadharma se saMskArita thaa| ataH bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA ke lie 'pArzvapatya' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'apatya' zabda ziSya evaM santAna donoM ke lie prayukta hotA rahA hai| mahArAja siddhArtha evaM mahArANI trizalA zrAvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA karate hue antima samaya meM vidhi pUrvaka AlocanA evaM anazana grahaNa karake 12 veM svarga meM gae aura vahAM se mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara mokSa jaaeNge| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu evaM zrAvaka donoM mokSa mArga ke pathika haiN| caturtha guNasthAna kA sparza karane ke bAda yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki vaha AtmA avazya hI mokSa ko prApta kregaa| yaha ThIka hai ki samyaktva evaM zrAvakatva kI sAdhanA se Upara uThakara hI AtmA nirvANa pada ko pA sakatI hai| zrAvaka kI sAdhanA meM mukti prApta nahIM hotii| kyoMki, ukta sAdhanA meM AtmA paMcama guNasthAna se Age nahIM bar3hatI aura samasta karma bandhanoM evaM karma-janya saMyogo se sarvathA mukta hone ke lie 14veM guNasthAna ko sparza karanA Avazyaka hai| aura usa sthAna taka sAdhutva kI sAdhanA karake hI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| ataH bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA yahAM ke AyuSya ko pUrA karake 12 veM svarga meM gae, vahAM se mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya bhava karake dIkSA grahaNa kareMge aura zramaNatva kI sAdhanA karake samasta karma bandhanoM ko tor3a kara siddha-buddha evaM mukta bneNge| kalpasUtra kI subodhikA vRtti meM likhA hai ki Avazyaka niyukti meM batAyA hai ki bhagavAna ke mAtA-pitA cauthe svarga meM gae aura AcArAMga meM 12 vAM svarga batAyA gayA hai| yadi

Page #520
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-5 (513) 481 niyuktikAra ne cauthe svarga kA ullekha caturtha jAti ke (vaimAnika) devoM ke rupa meM kiyA hai, taba to AcArAMga se viparIta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki 12 vAM svarga vaimAnika devoM meM hI samAviSTa ho jAtA hai Agama meM spaSTa rupa se 12 veM svarga kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ataH Agama kA kathana hI prAmANika mAnA jA sakatA hai| . aba bhagavAna ke dIkSA mahotsava kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai sUtra // 5 // // 513 // teNaM kAleNaM samaNe bha0 nAye nAyaputte nAyakulanivvatte videhe videhadiNNe videhajacce videha sUmAle tIsaM vAsAI videhaMsitti kaTu agAramajjhe vasittA ammApiUhiM kAlagaehiM devalogamaNupattehiM samattapaiNNe ciccA hiraNNaM ciccA suvaNNaM ciccA balaM ciccA vAhaNaM ciccA dhaNakaNagarayaNasaMtasArasAvaijjaM vicchaDittA viggovittA vissANittA dAyAresu NaM dAittA paribhAittA saMvaccharaM dalaittA je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasirabahune, tassa NaM maggasirabahulassa dasamIpakkheNaM hatthuttarA joga0 abhiNikkhamaNAbhippAe yAvi hutthA // 513 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH jJAtaH jJAtaputraH jJAtakulanivRttaH videhaH videhadatta: videhajAtya: videhasukumAla: triMzat varSANi videhe iti kRtvA agAramadhye uSitvA ambA-pitroH kAlagatayoH devalokamanuprAptayoH sato: samAptapratijJaH tyaktvA hiraNyaM tyaktvA suvarNaM tyaktvA balaM tyaktvA vAhanaM tyaktvA dhanakanaka-ratna-satsArasvApateyaM vicchargha vigopya vizrANya dAtRSu dAnaM datvA paribhAjya saMvatsaraM dattvA ca yaH asau hemantasya prathama: mAsa: prathamaH pakSaH mRgazIrSakRSNa-bahula:, tasya ca mRgazIrSabahulasya dazamI-pakSeNa hastottarAbhiH yogamupAgatena abhiniSkramaNAbhiprAyaH ca abhavata // 593 // III sUtrArtha : usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prasiddha jJAta putra, jJAta kula meM candramA ke samAna, vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana ke dhAraka, trizalA devI ke putra, trizalA mAtA ke aMgajAta, ghara meM sukumAla avasthA meM rahane vAle tIsa varSa taka ghara meM nivAsa karake mAtA pitA ke deva loka ho jAne para apanI lI huI pratijJA ke pUrNa ho jAne se hiraNya, svarNa, bala aura vAhana, dhana-dhAnya, ratna Adi prApta vaibhava ko tyAgakara, yAcakoM ko yatheSTa dAna dekara tathA

Page #521
482 2-3-6 (514) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana apane sambandhiyoM meM yathAyogya vibhAga karake eka varSa paryanta dAna dekara hemanta Rtu ke prathama . mAsa, prathama pakSa arthAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA dazamI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para bhagavAna ne dIkSA grahaNa karane kA abhiprAya prakaTa kiyaa| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahi hai...... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ke dIkSA saMbaMdhI saMkalpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke mAtA pitA kA svargavAsa ho jAne para bhagavAna ne sampUrNa vaibhava kA tyAga karake dIkSita hone kA vicAra prakaTa kiyaa| jisa samaya bhagavAna garbha meM Ae the, usa . . samaya unhoMne yaha socakara apane zarIra ko sthira kara liyA ki mere halana-calana karane se mAtA ko kaSTa na ho| parantu isa kriyA kA mAtA ke mana para viparIta prabhAva pdd'aa| garbha kA halana-calana banda ho jAne se use yaha sandeha hone lagA ki kahIM merA garbha naSTa to nahIM ho gayA hai| aura pariNAma svarupa mAtA kA daHkha aura bar3ha gayA aura use duHkhita dekhakara sArA parivAra zoka meM DUba gyaa| apane avadhi jJAna se mAtA kI isa dukhita avasthA ko dekhakara bhagavAna ne halana calana zuru kara dI aura sAtha meM yaha pratijJA bhI le lI ki jaba taka mAtApitA jIvita raheMge, taba taka maiM dIkSA nahIM luuNgaa| ve apane lie apanI mAtA ko jarA bhI kaSTa denA nahIM cAhate the| aba mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa hone para unakI pratijJA pUrI ho gaI, ataH ve apane sAdhanA patha para gatizIla hone ke lie taiyAra ho ge| kucha pratiyoM meM 'nAya kula nivvate' ke sthAna para 'nAyakulacande' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| aura prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'videhadinne' Adi padoM kA vRttikAra ne yaha artha kiyA hai ki vajra RSabha nArAca saMhanana aura samacaurasa saMsthAna se jisakA deha zobhAyamAna hai use videha kahate haiM aura bhagavAna kI mAtA kA nAma videhadattA thA, ataH isa dRSTi se bhagavAna ko videha dinna bhI kahate haiN| 'vicchaDDitA'-Adi padoM kA kalpa sUtra kI vRtti meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| aba bhagavAna dvArA die gae sAMvatsarika dAna kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM hai...... I sUtra // 6 // // 514 // saMvacchareNa hohiDa abhiNikkhamaNaM tu jiNavariMdassa / to attha saMpayANaM pavattaI

Page #522
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-7/10 (515/518) 483 puTavasUrAo || 514 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saMvatsareNa bhaviSyati abhiniSkramaNaM tu jinavarendrasya tasmAt arthasampadA pravartate pUrve sUryAt // 514 // I sUtra // 7 // // 515 // egA hiraNNakoDI adveva aNUNagA syshssaa| sUrodayamAIyaM dijjai jA pAyarAsutti // 515 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ekA hiraNyakoTI aSTaiva anyUnAni zatasahasrANi / sUryodayAdau dIyate yA prAtarAza iti // 515 // I sUtra // 8 // // 516 // __ tiNNeva ya koDisayA aTThAsIiM ca haMti koddiio| asiiM ca sayasahassA evaM saMvacchare diNNaM // 516 // II saMskRta-chAyA : zrINi eva koTi-zatAni aSTAzItiH ca bhavanti koTayaH / azItiM ca zatasahasrANi etat saMvatsare dattaM // 516 // I sUtra // 9 // // 517 / / vesamaNakuMDadhArI devA logaMtiyA mhiddddhiyaa| bohaMti ya titthayaraM paNNarasasu kammabhUmIsu // 517 // II saMskRta-chAyA : vaizramaNa-kuNDadhAriNaH devAH lokAntikA: maharddhikA: / bodhayanti ca tIrthakaraM paJcadazasu karmabhUmISu // 517 // sUtra // 10 // // 518 // baMbhaMbhi ya kappaMmi boddhavvA kaNharADaNo mjjhe| logaMtiyA vimANA aTThasa vatthA asaMkhijjA // 598 / /

Page #523
484 2-3-11 (519) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana II saMskRta-chAyA : bAhye ca kalpe bodhavyAH kRSNarAjyAH madhye / lokAntikA: vimAnA: aSTasu vistArA asaGkhyeyAH // 518 // sUtra // 11 // // 519 // ee devanikAyA bhagavaM bohiMti jinavaraM vIraM / savvajagajjIvahiyaM arihA ! titthaM pavattehi / / 519 // II saMskRta-chAyA : ee devanikAyAH bhagavantaM bodhayanti jinavaraM vIram / sarvajagajjIvahitaM he arhan ! tIrtha pravartaya // 519 // III sUtrArtha : zrI jinezvara bhagavAna dIkSA lene se eka varSa pahale sAMvatsarika dAna varSIdAna denA Arambha kara dete haiM, aura ve pratidina sUryodaya se lekara eka pahara dina car3hane taka dAna dete hai| ___eka karor3a ATha lAkha mudrA kA dAna sUryodaya se lekara eka pahara paryanta diyA jAtA kuNDala ke dhAraka vaizramaNa deva aura mahARddhi vAle lokAMtika deva 15 karma bhUmi meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko pratibodhita karate haiN| brahmakalpa meM kRSNarAji ke madhya meM ATha prakAra ke laukAntika vimAna asaMkhyAta yojana ke vistAra vAle hote haiM..... yaha saba devoM kA samUha jinezvara bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bodha dene ke lie savinaya nivedana karate haiM ki he arhana deva ! Apa jagat vAsI jIvoM ke hitakArI tIrtha-dharma rupa tIrtha kI sthApanA kreN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahi hai.... V sUtrasAra: pahalI tIna gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna eka varSa taka pratidina sUryodaya

Page #524
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-11 (519) 485 se lekara eka pahara taka eka karor3a, ATha lAkha svarNa mudrA kA dAna karate haiN| unhoMne eka " varSa meM 388 kroDa 80 lAkha svarNa mudrA kA dAna diyA thaa| ____ isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki kevala sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra-pAnI vastra-pAtra Adi kA dAna hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM, balki anukampA dAna bhI apanA mahatva rakhatA hai| bhagavAna dvArA diyA gayA dAna isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai ki anukampAdAna bhI puNya bandha evaM Atma vikAsa kA sAdhana hai| isase AtmA kI dayA evaM ahiMsaka bhAvanA kA vikAsa hotA hai aura yaha vikAsa AtmA ke lie ahitakara nahIM ho sktaa| AgamoM meM bhI aneka sthaloM para anukampA dAna kA ullekha milatA hai| tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM kI dharma bhAvanA evaM udAratA kA ullekha karate hae unake lie 'abhaMgadvAre' kA vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| arthAta unake ghara ke daravAje atithiyoM ke lie sadA khule rahate the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ve binA kisI sAMpradAyika evaM jAtIya bheda bhAva ke apane dvAra para Ane vAle pratyeka yAcaka ko yathAzakti dAna dete the| ataH tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA die jAne vAle dAna ko kevala prazaMsA prApta karane ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dAna kahanA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, mahApuruSa kabhI bhI prazaMsA ke bhUkhe nahIM hote| ve jo kucha bhI karate haiM, dayA evaM tyAga bhAva se prerita hokara hI karate haiN| ataH bhagavAna ke dAna se unakI udAratA, jagatvatsalatA evaM anukampA dAna ke mahatva kA ujjavala Adarza hamAre sAmane upasthita hotA hai, jo pratyeka dharma-niSTha sadgRhastha ke lie anukaraNIya hai| . cauthI gAthA meM do bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-1. bhagavAna eka varSa meM jitanA dAna karate haiM, usa dhana kI vyavasthA vaizramaNa deva karate haiN| unake Adeza se unakI AjJA meM rahane vAle lokapAla deva unake koSa ko bhara dete haiN| yaha paraMparA anAdi kAla se calI A rahI hai| pratyeka tIrthaMkara ke lie aisA kiyA jAtA hai| 2. pratyeka tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke hRdaya meM jaba dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai, taba laukAntika deva apanI paraMparA ke anusAra Akara unheM dharma tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke lie prArthanA karate haiN| kucha pratiyoM meM 'vesamaNa kuNDadhArI' ke sthAna para 'vesamaNa kuNDaladharA' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| pAMcavIM gAthA meM lokAntika devoM ke nivAsa sthAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aruNodadhi samudra se uThakara tamaskAya brahma (5veM) devaloka taka gaI hai aura usa meM nava taraha kI kRSNa rAjieM haiM ve hI nava laukAntika devoM ke vimAna mAne gae hai| unhIM vimAnoM meM laukAntika devoM kI utpatti hotI hai| brahma devaloka ke samIpa hone se unheM laukAntika kahate haiN| kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki loka saMsAra kA anta karane vAle arthAt eka bhava karake

Page #525
486 2-3-12 (520) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana mokSa jAne vAle hone ke kAraNa inheM laukAntika kahate haiN| ye nava prakAra ke hota haiM- 1. sArazvata, 2. Aditya, 3. vahni, 4. varuNa, 5. gardatoya, 6. truTita, 7. avyAbAdha, 8. Aganeya aura 9. arisstt| chaThI gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki laukAntika deva apane Avazyaka AcAra kA pAlana karane ke lie tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko tIrtha kI sthApanA karane kI prArthanA karate haiN| yaha to spaSTa hai ki gRhastha avasthA me bhI bhagavAna tIna jJAna se yukta hote haiM aura apane dIkSA kAla ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiN| ataH unheM sAvadhAna karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| phira bhI jo laukAntika deva unheM prArthanA karate haiM, vaha kevala apanI paramparA-kalpa kA pAlana karane ke lie hI aisA karate haiN| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA cAroM ko tIrtha kahA gayA hai aura isa caturvidha saMgha . rupa tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke kAraNa hI bhagavAna ko tIrthakara kahate haiN| isake Age kA varNana sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 12 // // 520 // tao NaM samaNassa bha0 mahA0 abhiNikkhamaNAbhippAyaM jANittA bhavaNavaivANa joi0 vimANavAsiNo devA ya devIo ya saehiM saehiM savehiM saehiM, nevatthehiM, saehiM, ciMdhehiM savvaDDhIe savvajuIe savvabalasamudaeNa sayAI sayAiM jANavimANAI duruhaMti, sayAiM0 durUhittA ahAbAyarAiM puggalAI parisAiMti, parisADittA ahAsuhamAI pariyAiMti, pariyAittA uDDhe uppayaMti, uDDhaM uppar3attA tAe ukkiTThAe sigghAe cavalAe turiyAe devagaIe, ahe NaM ovayamANA, tirieNaM asaMkhijjAiM dIvasamuddAI vIikka mamANA, jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvagacchittA jeNeva uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivese teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uttarakhattiyakuMDapurasaMnivesassa uttarapuracchime disIbhAe, teNeva jhatti vegeNa ovaiyA, tao NaM sakke: deviMde devarAyA saNiyaM jANavimANaM paTTaveti, saNiyaM jANavimANaM paTTavettA, saNiyaM jANavimANAo paccoruhai, saNiyaM egaMtamavakkamai, egaMtamavakkamittA mahayA veuvvieNaM samugghAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA egaM mahaM NANAmaNi kaNagarayaNabhatticittaM subhaM cAru kaMtaruvaM devacchaMdayaM viuvvai / tassa NaM devacchaMdayassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ekaM mahaM sapAyapIDhaM NANAmaNi kaNayaraNayabhatticittaM subhaM cAru kaMtarUvaM sIhAsaNaM viuvvaDa, viuvvittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchar3a, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM gahAya jeNeva devacchaMdae teNeva uvAgacchar3a, saNiyaM puratthAbhimuhaM sIhAsaNe

Page #526
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-12 (520) 487 nisIyAMvei, saNiyaM nisIyAvittA sayapAga-sahassapAgehiM tillehiM abhaMgei, gaMdhakAsAIehiM ullolei, suddhodaeNa majjAver3a, jassa NaM mullaM sayasahasseNaM tipaDolatittieNaM sAhieNaM sIteNa gosIsarattacaMdaNeNaM aNuliMpar3a, IsiM nissAsavAyavojjhaM varaNayarapaTTaNuggayaM kusalanarapasaMsiyaM assalAlApelavaM cheyAriyakaNagakhaiyaMtakammaM haMsalakkhaNaM paTTajuyalaM niyaMsAvei, hAraM addhahAraM uratthaM nevatthaM egAvaliM pAlaMbasuttaM paTTamauDarayaNamAlAu AviMdhAveDa, AviMdhAvittA gaMthimaveDhimapUrimasaMghAimeNaM malleNaM kappakkhamiva samalaMkarer3a, samalaMkarittA duccaMpi mahayA veuvviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai, egaM mahaM caMdappahaM siviyaM sahassavAhiNiyaM viuvvati, taM jahA-IhAmiga-usabha-turaga-nara-makara-vihaga-vAnara-kuMjara-rura-sarabhacamara-saddUla-sIha-vaNalayabhatticittalaya-vijjAharamihaNajuyalajaMta-jo gajuttaM accIsahassamAliNIyaM sunirUviyaM misimisiMtasavagasahassakaliyaM IsiM bhisamANaM bhiDibhasamANaM cakkhulloyaNalesaM muttAhalamuttAjAlaMtaroviyaM tavaNIyapavaralaMbUsapalaMbaMtamuttadAmaM hAraddhahAra-bhUsaNasamoNayaM ahiyapicchaNijjaM paumalayabhatticittaM asogalayabhatticittaM kuMdalayabhatticittaM NANAlayabhatticittaM viraiyaM subhaM cArukaMtarUvaM nANAmaNipaMcavaNNaghaMTApaDAyapaDimaMDiyaggasiharaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM surUvaM // 520 // . II saMskRta-chAyA : tatazca zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya abhiniSkramaNAbhiprAyaM jJAtvA bhavanapativAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vimAnavAsinaH devAzca devyazca svakaiH svakaiH sapaiH, svakaiH svakaiH nepathyaiH, svakaiH svakaiH cidvaiH, sarvaddharyA sarvadyutyA sarvabalasamudayena svakAni svakAni yAna-vimAnAni dUruhanti, (Arohanti) Aruhya yathAbAdarANi pudgalAni parizATayanti, parizATya yathAsUkSmANi pudgalAni paryAdadate, paryAdAya UrdhvaM utpatanti, Urya utpatya tayA utkRSTayA zIghrayA capalayA tvaritayA devagatyA adhazca avapatanta: avapatanta: tiryagasaGkhyAn dvIpasamudrAn vyatikramyamAnA: vyatikramyamAnAH yauva jambUdvIpaH dvIpaH tatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgamya yauva uttarakSatriya kuNDapurasaMnivezasya uttara-pUrva digbhAge, tatraiva jhagiti vegena avapatitAH / tatazca zakra: devendra devarAjA zainaH zanaiH yAnavimAnaM prasthApayati, zanaiH zanaiH yAnavimAnaM prasthApya zanaiH zanaiH yAnavimAnAt pratyAvatarati (pratyArohati), zanaiH zanaiH ekAntaM apaLAmati, ekAntaM apakramya mahatA vaikriyeNa = vaikurvikena samudghAtena samavahanti , ekaM mahat nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitraM zubhaM kAntarUpaM devacchandakaM vikurute, tasya ca devacchandakasya bahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat sapAdapIThaM nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitraM zubhaM cArU kAntarUpaM siMhAsanaM vikurute,

Page #527
488 2-3-12 (520) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vikuLa = vikRtya yatraiva zramaNa: bhagavAn mahAvIraH tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgamya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM tri: AdakSiNAM pradakSiNAM karoti, kRtvA ca zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati ca, vanditvA namaskRtya ca zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM gRhItvA yauva devacchandakaH tatraiva upAgacchati, zanaiH zanaiH pUrvAbhimukhaM siMhAsane niSAdayati, zanaiH zanaiH niSAdya ca zatapAkasahasapAkaiH tailai: abhyaGgayati, gandhakASAyikaiH ullolayati, ullolya ca zuddhodakena majjayati, majjayitvA, yasya ca mUlyaM zatasahasreNa tripaTolatiktikena sAdhikena zItena gozIrSa-raktacandanena anulimpati, anulimya ca ISat ni:zvAsavAta vAhya varanagarapaTTaNodgataM kuzalanaraprazaMsitaM azvalAlApelavaM chekAcAryakanakakhacitAnta:karma haMsalakSaNaM paTTayugalaM paridhApayati paridhApya ca hAraM arddhahAraM urasthaM naipathyaM ekAvalI prAlambasUtraM paTTamukuTaratnamAlA AbandhApayati, AbandhApya ca granthima = veSTima-pUrimasaGghAtena mAlyena kalpavRkSaM iva samalaGkaroti, samalaGkRtya ca dvitIyaM api mahatA vaikriya samudghAtena samavahanti, samavahatya ca ekAM mahatIM candraprabhA zibikAM sahasavAhanikAM vikarute, tadyathA IhAmRga-vRSabha-turaga-nara-makara-vihaga-vAnarakuJjara-ruru-zarabha-camara-zArdUla-siMha-vanalatAbhakticitralatA-vidyAdharabhithunayugalayantrayogayuktAM arciHsahastramAlinIyAM sunirupaNIyAM misImisantarUpakasahasrakalitAM ISadbhisamAnAM bhibhisamAnAM cakSurlocanalokanIyAM muktAphala-muktAjAlAntaropitAM tapanIyapravara-lambUsakapralambamuktAdAmAM hArA'rdhahArabhUSaNa-samanvitAM (samavanatAM) adhikadarzanIyAM padmalatAbhakticitrAM azokalatAbhakticitrAM kundalatAbhakticitrAM nAnAlatAbhakticitrAM viracitAM zubhAM cArukAntarUpAM nAnAmaNipaJcavarNa-ghaNTA-patAkApratimaNDitAgrazikharAM prasAdIyAM darzanIyAM surUpAm // 520 // III sUtrArtha : tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dIkSA lene ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva aura deviyAM apane apane rupa, veSa aura cinhoM se yukta hokara tathA apanI 2 sarvaprakAra kI Rddhi, dhuti aura bala samudAya se yukta hokara apane 2 vimAnoM para car3hate haiM aura unameM car3hakara bAdara pudgaloM ko chor3akara sUkSma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake UMce hokara utkRSTa, zIghra, capala, tvarita aura divya pradhAna devagati se nIce utarate hue tiryak loka meM sthita asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ko ullaMghana karate hue jahAM para jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa hai vahAM para Ate haiN| jambUdvIpa meM bhI uttara kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza meM Akara usake IzAna koNa meM jo sthAna hai vahAM para bar3I zIghratA se utarate haiN| tat pazcAt zakra devoM kA indra devarAja zanaiH 2 apane vimAna ko sthApita karatA hai. phira zanaiH 2 vimAna se nIce utaratA hai aura ekAnta me jAkara vaikriya samudghAta karatA hai| .

Page #528
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-12 (520) 489 - usase nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM tathA kanaka, ratnAdi se jaTita eka bahuta bar3e kAnta manohara -rupa vAle devachaMdaka kA nirmANa karatA hai| usa devachandaka ke madhya bhAga meM nAnAvidha maNi, kanaka, ratnAdi se khacita, zubha, cAru aura kAntarupa eka vistRta pAdapITha yukta siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyaa| usake pazcAt jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM vaha AyA aura Akara bhagavAna ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko lekara devachandaka ke pAsa AyA aura dhIre 2 bhagavAna ko usa devachandaka meM sthita siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura unakA mukha pUrva dizA kI ora rkhaa| zatapAka aura sahastra pAka tailoM se unake zarIra kI mAliza kI aura sugandhita dravya se zarIra kA udvatana karake zuddha nimala jala se bhagavAna ko snAna karA, usake bAda eka lAkha kI kImata vAle viziSTa gozIrSa candanAdi kA unake zarIra para anulepana kiyA, usake bAda bhagavAna ko nAsikA kI vAyu se hilane vAle, tathA viziSTa nagaroM meM nirmita, pratiSThita vyaktiyoM dvArA prazaMsita aura kuzala kArIgaroM ke dvArA svarNatAra se vibhUSita, haMsa ke samAna zveta, vastra yugala ko phnaayaa| phira hAra, arddhahAra pahanAe tathA ekAvalI hAra, laTakatI huI mAlAyeM, kaTi sUtra, mukuTa aura ratnoM kI mAlAyeM phnaaii| tadanantara granthima, veSTima, purima aura saMghAtima ima cAra prakAra kI pUSpa mAlAoM se kalpavRkSa kI bhAnti bhagavAna ko alaMkRta kiyaa| isa prakAra alaMkRta karane ke pazcAt indra ne punaH vaikriyasamudghAta kiyA aura usase candraprabhA nAma kI eka virAT sahasra vAhinI zivikA (pAlakI) kA nirmANa kiyaa| yaha zivikA IhAmRga, vRSabha, azva, magaramaccha, pakSI, bandara, hAthI, ruru, zarabha, camarI, zArdUla aura siMha Adi jIvoM tathA vanalatAoM evaM aneka vidyAdharoM ke yugala, yaMtra yoga Adi se citrita thii| sUrya jyoti ke samAna tejavAlI, tathA ramaNIya jagamagAtI huI, hajAroM citroM se yukta aura dedIpyamAna hone ke kAraNa manuSya usakI ora dekha nahIM sakatA thA, vaha svarNamaya zivikA motiyoM ke hAroM se suzobhita thii| usa para motiyoM kI suMdara mAlAyeM jhUla rahI thI tathA padmalatA, azokalatA, kundalatA evaM nAnA prakAra ke anya vana latAoM se citrita thii| pAMca prakAra ke varNovAlI maNiyoM, ghaMTiyoM aura dhvajA patAkAoM se usakA zikhara bhAga suzobhita ho rahA thA isa prakAra vaha zibikA darzanIya aura parama sundara thii| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pATha siddha hone se TIkA nahi haiM... V sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke dIkSAmahotsava meM sammilita hone ke lie cAroM jAti ke deva kSatriya kuMDa grAma meM ekatrita hote haiN| yaha spaSTa hai ki deva apane

Page #529
490 2-3-13/14 (521/522) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana mUla rupa meM martyaloka meM nahIM aate| ve uttara vaikriya karake manuSyaloka meM Ate haiM aura uttara vekriya meM ve 16 prakAra ke viziSTa ratnoM ke sUkSma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke pUrva zakrendra dvArA kI gaI pravRtti kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| zakrendra ne uttara vaikriya karake eka devachandaka banAyA aura usa para siMhAsana banAkara bhagavAna ko baiThAyA aura zatapAka evaM sahasrapAka (sau evaM hajAra viziSTa auSadhiyoM evaM jar3I-bUTiyoM se banAyA gayA) taila se bhagavAna ke zarIra kI mAliza kI, sugandhita dravyoM se ubaTana kiyA aura usake bAda svaccha, nirmala evaM suvAsita jala se bhagavAna ko snAna kraayaa| usake pazcAt bhagavAna ko bahumUlya evaM zreSTha zveta vastra yugala phnaayaa| aura vividha AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita karake hajAra vyaktiyoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI zakrendra dvArA banAI gaI vizAla zivikA (pAlakI) para bhagavAna ko baitthaayaa| usa taraha zakrendra ne apanI bhakti evaM zraddhA ko abhivyakta kiyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki mahAna puruSoM kI sevA ke lie manuSya to kyA ? deva bhI sadA upasthita rahate haiN| kucha pratiyoM meM 'majjAvei' ke pazcAta 'gandhakAsAehi gAyAiM lUhei lUhittA' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai aura yaha zuddha evaM prAmANika pratIta hotA hai| isI taraha 'mullaM sayasahasseNaM tipaDola tittieNaM' ke sthAna para 'palayayasahasseNaM tipalo lAbhitaeNaM' pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 13 // // 521 // sIyA uvaNIyA jiNavarassa jrmrnnvippmukkss| osattamalladAmA jalathalayadivvakusumehiM // 521 // saMskRta-chAyA : zibikA upanItA jinavarasya jnmjraa-viprmuktsy| avasaktamAlyadAmA jalasthalajadivyakusemaiH // 521 // sUtra // 14 // // 522 // sibiyAi majjhayAre divvaM vrrynnsvciNcdd'yN| sIhAsaNaM maharihaM sapAyapIDhaM jiNavarassa // 522 //

Page #530
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-15/18 (523/526) 491 saMskRta-chAyA : zibikAyAM madhyabhAge divyaM vararatnarUpapratibimbitam / siMhAsanaM mahArha sapAdapIThaM jinavarasya || 522 // sUtra // 15 // // 523 // AlaiyamAlamauDo bhAsurabuMdI vraabhrnndhaarii| khomiya vatthaniyattho jassa ya mullaM sayasahassaM // 523 // saMskRta-chAyA : alaGkRtamAlAmukuTaH bhAsuratharIro vraabhrnndhaarii| parihitakSaumikavastraH yasya ca mUlyaM zatasahasam // 523 / / sUtra // 16 // // 524 / / chaDeNa ubhatteNaM ajjhavasANeNa suMdareNa jinno| lesAhiM visujjhaMto ArAhai uttamaM sIyaM // 524 / / saMskRta-chAyA : SaSThena tu bhaktena adhyavasAnena sundareNa jinH| lezyAbhi: vizuddhayamAna: Arohati uttamAM zibilAm // 524 / / I * sUtra // 17 // // 525 // sIhAsaNe niviTTho sakkIsANA ya dohi pAsehiM / vIyati cAmarAhiM maNirayaNavicittadaMDAhiM // 525 // saMskRta-chAyA : siMhAsane niviSTaH zakrezAnau ca dvAbhyAM pArdhAbhyAm / vIjayataH cAmaraiH maNiratnavicitradaNDaiH // 525 // sUtra // 18 // // 526 // puTviM ukkhitA mANusehiM sAhaTTa romkuuvehiN| pacchA vahaMti devA suraasurA garulanAgiMdA // 526 //

Page #531
492 2-3-19/22 (527/530) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana saMskRta-chAyA : pUrvaM utkSiptA mAnuSaiH saMhRSTa romakUpaiH / pathAt vahanti devA surAsurAH garuDanAgendrAH // 526 // sUtra // 19 // // 527 // purao surA vahaMti asurA puNa dAhiNaMmi paasNmi| avarA vahaMti garulA nAgA puNa uttare pAse || 527 // I saMskRta-chAyA : purataH surAH vahanti asurAH punaH dakSiNe pArthe / aparata: vahanti garuDA: nAgAH punaH uttare pArdhe // 527 / / sUtra // 20 // // 528 // vaNakhaMDaM va kusumiyaM paumasaro vA jahA srykaale| sohai kusumabhareNaM iya gayaNayalaM suragaNehiM / / 528 // saMskRta-chAyA : vanakhaNDaM iva kusumitaM padmasaraH vA yathA zaratkAle zobhate kusumabhareNa iti gaganatalaM suragaNaiH // 528 // I sUtra // 21 // // 529 // siddhatthavaNaM va jahA kaNayAravaNaM va caMpayavaNaM vaa| sohai kusumabhareNaM iya gayaNayalaM suragaNehiM // 529 // saMskRta-chAyA : siddhArthavanaM vA yathA karNikAravanaM vA campakavanaM vaa| zobhate kusumabhareNa iti gaganatalaM suragaNaiH // 529 // sUtra // 22 // // 530 // varapaDahabherijhallari saMkha sayasahassiehiM tuurehiN| gayaNayale dharaNiyale tUraninAo paramarammo || 530 / / II

Page #532
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-23 (531) 493 II saMskRta-chAyA : varapaTaha bheri-jhallarI zaGkhazatasahasaiH tUryaiH / gaganatale dharaNItale tUryaninAda: paramaramyaH // 530 / / sUtra // 23 // // 531 // tata-vitataM ghaNajhuSiraM AujjaM cauvvihaM bahuvihIyaM / vAiMti tattha devA bahUhiM ANaTTagasaehiM // 531 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tata-vitataM dhana-jhuSiraM AtoyaM caturvidhaM bahuvidhaM vA vAdayanti tatra devAH bahubhiH AnartakazataiH // 531 // III sUtrArtha : jarA maraNa se vipramukta jinavara ke lie zivikA lAI gaI, jo ki jala aura sthala para paidA hone vAle zreSTha phUloM aura vaikriya labdhi se nirmita puSpa mAlAoM se alaMkRta thii| - usa zivikA ke madhya meM pradhAna ratnoM se alaMkRta yathA yogya pAda pIThikAdi se yukta, jinendra deva ke lie siMhAsana kA nirmANa kiyA gayA thaa| jinendra bhagavAna mahAvIra eka lAkha rupae kI kImata vAle kSauma yugala (kAsa) ke vastra ko dhAraNa kie hue the aura AbhUSaNoM, mAlAoM tathA mukuTa se alaMkRta the| usa samaya prazasta adhyavasAya evaM lezyAoM se yukta bhagavAna SaSTha bhakta (bele) kI tapazcaryA grahaNa karake usa zivikA-pAlakI meM baitthe| jaba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra zivikA para Arur3ha hue to zakendra aura izAnendra zivikA ke donoM tarapha khar3e hokara maNiyoM se jaTita DaMDe vAlI cAmaroM ko bhagavAna ke Upara jhulAne lge| saba se pahale manuSyoM ne harSa evaM ullAsa ke sAtha bhagavAna kI zivikA utthaaii| usake pazcAt deva, sura, asura, garur3a aura nAgendra Adi devoM ne use utthaayaa| zivikA ko pUrva dizA se sura-vaimAnika deva uThAte haiM, dakSiNa se asura kumAra, pazcama se garur3a kumAra aura uttara dizA se nAga kumAra uThAte hai|

Page #533
494 2-3-24 (532) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana usa samaya devoM ke Agamana se AkAza maMDala vaisA hI suzobhita ho rahA thA jaise khile hue puSpoM se yukta udyAna yA zarad Rtu meM kamaloM se bharA huA padma sarovara zobhita hotA jisa prakAra se sarasoM, kacanAra tathA campaka vana phUloM se suhAvanA pratIta hotA hai, usI taraha usa samaya AkAza maMDala devoM se suzobhita ho rahA thaa| usa samaya paTaha, bherI, jhAMjha zaMkha Adi zreSTha vAditroM se guMjAyamAna AkAza evaM bhUbhAga bar3A hI manohara evaM ramaNIya pratIta ho rahA thaa| usa samaya deva tata, vitata, ghana aura jhuSira ityAdi aneka taraha ke bAje bajA rahe the tathA vibhinna prakAra ke nRtya kara rahe the evaM bamI sabaddha nATaka dikhA rahe the| IV TIkA-anuvAda sUtrArtha pATha siddha hone se TIkA nahi hai... sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthAoM meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna deva nirmita sahastra vAhikA zivikA meM baiThe aura devoM evaM manuSyoM ne usa zivikA ko utthaayaa| zakendra aura IzAnendra usa zivikA ke donoM ora khar3e the aura bhagavAna ke Upara ratna evaM maNiyoM se vibhUSita DaMDoM se yukta cAmara jhulA rahe the| usa samaya deva evaM manuSya sabhI ke caheroM para ullAsa evaM harSa parilakSita ho rahA thA aura Aja saba apane Apako dhanya mAna rahe the| jisa samaya bhagavAna zivikA meM baiThakara jA rahe the, usa samaya, kinnara, gandharva Adi bar3e harSa ke sAtha bAje bajA rahe the aura vibhinna prakAra ke nRtya kara rahe the| sArA vAtAvaraNa harSa evaM ullAsa se bharA huA thaa| itane harSa evaM Ananda ke vAtAvaraNa meM bhI bhagavAna prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke sAtha zAnta baiThe hue the| usa samaya bhagavAna ne SaSTha bhakta-bele kA tapa svIkAra kara rakhA thaa| aba bhagavAna kI dIkSA se saMbaMdhita viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 24 // // 532 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse paDhame pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa NaM maggasirabahulassa dasamIpakheNaM suvvaeNaM divaseNaM vijaeNaM muhutteNaM hatthuttarA

Page #534
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI-TIkA 2-3-24 (532) 495 nakkhatteNaM jogovagaeNaM pAINagAmiNIe chAyAe biiyAe porisIe chaTTeNa bhatteNaM apANaeNaM egasADagamAyAe caMdappamAe sibiyAe sahassavAhiNiyAe sadevamaNuyAsurAe parisAe samaNijjamANe uttarakhattiyakuNDapurasaMnivesassa majjhaMmajjheNaM NigacchaDa, NigacchittA jeNeva NAyakhaMDe ujjANe, teNeva uvAgacchar3a, uvAgacchittA IsiM rayaNippamANaM acchoppeNaM bhUmibhAeNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM caMdappabhaM sibiyaM sahassavAhiNiM ThaveDa, ThavittA saNiyaM saNiyaM caMdappabhAo sIyAo sahassavAhiNIo paccoyarai, paccoyarittA saNiyaM saNiyaM puratthAbhimuhe sIhAsaNe nisIyai AbharaNAlaMkAraM omuai, tao NaM vesamaNe deve jANuvAyapaDio bhagavao mahAvIrassa haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDeNaM AbharaNAlaMkAre pddicchdd'| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dAhiNeNaM dAhiNaM vAmeNaM vAmaM paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, tao NaM sakke deviMde devarAjA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jANuvAyapaDie vairAmaeNaM thAleNa kesAiM paDicchar3a, paDicchittA "aNujANesi bhaMtetti" kaTTa khIroyasAyaraM saahri| tao Na samaNe0 jAva loyaM karittA siddhANaM namukkAraM karer3a, karittA savvaM me akaraNijjaM pAvakammattikaTTha sAmAiyaM carittaM paDivajjar3a, paDivajjittA devaparisaM ca maNuyaparisaM ca AlikvacittabhUyamiva Thavei // 532 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ya: asau hemantasya prathamaH mAsaH prathamaH pakSaH. mRgazIrSabahula: tasya ca mRgazIrSabahulasya dazamI-pakSe suvrate divase vijaye muhUrte hastottarA-nakSatreNa yogopagatena pracInagAminyAM chAyAyAM dvitIyAyAM pauruSyAM SaSThena bhaktena apAnakena eka zATakamAdAya candraprabhAyAM zibikAyAM sahasavAhinyAM sadevamanujAsurayA pariSaMdA samanvIyamAnaH uttarakSatriyakuNDapurasaMnivezasya madhyaMmadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya ca yatraiva jJAtakhaNDaM udyAnaM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya ca ISat ratnipramANa asparzana bhUmIbhAgena zanaiH zanaiH candraprabhAM zibikAM sahasavAhinIM sthApayati, sthApayitvA ca zanaiH zanaiH candraprabhAyAH zibikAyAH sahasavAhinyAH pratyavaratarati, pratyavatIrya ca zanaiH zanaiH pUrvAbhimukhaH siMhAsane niSIdati, AbharaNAlaGkAraM avamuthati, tataH vaizramaNa: devaH jAnupAdapatitaH bhagavataH mahAvIrasya haMsalakSaNena paTena AbharaNAlaGkArAn pratIcchati, tataca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH dakSiNena dakSiNaM vAmena vAmaM paJcamuSTikaM locaM karoti, tataca zakraH devendraH devarAjaH zramaNasya bhagavataH mahAvIrasya jAnupAdapatitaH vajramayena sthAlena kezAn pratIcchati, tata: anujAnIhi bhadanta ! iti kRtvA kSIrodasAgare prkssipti| tatazca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH locaM kRtvA siddhebhya: namaskAraM karoti, kRtvA sarvaM mayA akaraNIyaM pApakarma iti kRtvA sAmAyikaM cAritraM pratipadyate, pratipadya ca

Page #535
496 2-3-24 (532) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana devapariSadaM ca manujapariSadaM ca AlekhyacitrabhUtaM iva sthApayati // 532 / / III sUtrArtha : usa kAla aura usa samaya meM jaba hemanta Rtu kA prathama mAsa prathamapakSa arthAt mArgazIrSa mAsa kA kRSNa pakSa thA, usakI dazamI tithi ke vrata divasa vijaya muhUrta meM uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga Ane para pUrvagAminI chAyA aura dvitIya prahara ke bItane para nirjala-binA pAnI ke do upavAsoM ke sAtha eka mAtra devadUSya vastra ko lekara candraprabhA nAmakI sahasra vAhinI zivikA meM baitthe| usameM baiThakara ve deva manuSya tathA asura kumAroM kI pariSad ke sAtha uttara kSatriya kuNDapura sanniveza ke madhya 2 meM se hote hue jahAM jJAta khaNDa nAmaka udyAna thA vahAM para Ate haiN| vahAM Akara deva thor3I sI-hAtha pramANa UMcI bhUmi para bhagavAna kI zivikA ko ThaharA dete haiN| taba bhagavAna usameM se zanaiH 2 nIce utarate haiM aura pUrvAbhimukha hokara siMhAsana para baiTha jAte haiN| usake pazcAt bhagavAna apane AbharaNAlaMkAroM ko utArate haiN| taba vaizramaNa deva bhakti pUrvaka bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM baiThakara unake AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM ko haMsa ke samAna zveta vastra meM grahaNa karatA hai| tat pazcAt bhagavAna ne dAhine hAtha se dakSiNa kI ora ke kezoM kA aura vAma kara se bAyeM pAse ke kezoM kA pAMca muSTika loca kiyA, taba devarAja zakrendra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM gira kara ghuTanoM ko nIce Teka kara vaja maya thAla meM una kezoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura he bhagavan- ApakI AjJA hai, aisA kahakara una kezoM ko kSIrodadhi-kSIra samudra meM pravAhita kara detA hai| isake pazcAt bhagavAna siddhoM ko namaskAra karake sarvaprakAra ke sAvadyakarma kA parityAga karate hue sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karate haiN| usa samaya deva aura manuSya donoM dIvAra para likhe hue citra kI bhAMti avasthita ho gae, arthAt citravat nizceSTa ho ge| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahi hai.... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke sambanadha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaba bhagavAna kI zivikA jJAta khaNDa bagIce meM pahuMcI to bhagavAna usase nIce utara gae aura eka vRkSa ke nIce pUrva dizA kI ora muMha karake siMhAsana para baiTha gae aura kramazaH apane sabhI vastrAbhUSaNoM ko utAra kara vaizramaNa deva ko dene lge| sabhI AbhUSaNoM ko utArane ke pazcAt mArgazIrSa kRSNA dazamI ko tRtIya pahara ke samaya vijaya muhUrta meM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para bhagavAna ne svayaM paJca muSTi luMcana karake siddha bhagavAna ko namaskAra karate hue.

Page #536
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-25/26 (533/534) 497 sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| samasta sAvadha yogoM kA tyAga karake bhagavAna ne sAdhanA ke patha para kadama rkhaa| usa samaya bhagavAna ne kevala devadUSya vastra svIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAna ke kezoM ko zakrendra ne grahaNa kiyA aura unheM kSIrodadhi samudra meM visarjita kara diyaa| - isa pATha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa yuga meM bhI divasa, muhUrta evaM nakSatra Adi dekhane kI paramparA thii| aura paMca muSTi loca evaM alaMkAroM Adi ke utArane kA ullekha karake bhagavAna kI sahiSNutA, tyAga evaM tapa bhAvanA ko dikhAyA gayA hai| kucha pratiyoM meM 'jannu vAya paDiyAe' ke sthAna para 'bhattuvvAya paDiyAe' pATha upalabdha hotA hai| bhagavAna kI dIkSA ke samaya vAtAvaraNa ko zAnta banAe rakhane ke lie indra ke dvArA sabhI vAdiyoM ko banda karane kA Adeza dene kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate haiI sUtra // 25 // // 533 || divyo maNussaghoso turiyaninAo ya srkvynnennN| khippAmeva nilukko jAhe paDivajjai carittaM // 533 || // saMskRta-chAyA : divyaH manuSyaghoSaH tUryaninAdaH ca zakravacanena / kSiprameva niluptaH yadA pratipadyate cAritram // 533 / / sUtra // 26 // // 534 // paDivajjittu dharittaM ahonisaM savvapANabhUyahiyaM / sAhaTTa lomapulayA savve devA nisAmiti // 534 // saMskRta-chAyA : pratipadya cAritraM aharnizaM srv-praannibhuuthitm| . saMhatya lomapulakAH sarve devAH nizAmayanti // 534 // sUtrArtha : jisa samaya bhagavAna sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karane lage, usa samaya zakrendra kI AjJA se sabhI vAdiMtroM Adi se hone vAle zabda banda kara die ge|

Page #537
498 2-3-27 (535) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karake bhagavAna rAta-dina saba prANiyoM ke hita meM saMlagna hue / arthAta ve sabhI prANiyoM kI rakSA karane lge| sabhI devoM ne harSita bhAva se yaha sunA ki bhagavAna ne saMyama svIkAra kara liyA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sUtrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahi hai..... sUtrasAra : prastuta ubhaya gAthAoM meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki jisa samaya bhagavAna sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karane lage usa samaya zakendra ne sabhI prakAra ke vAdiMtroM ko banda karane kA Adeza diyA aura usake Adeza se sabhI deva evaM mAnava zAnta citta se bhagavAna ke cAritra / grahaNa karane ke uddezya ko sunane lge| isa meM yaha spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki cAritra sarva prANiyoM kA hitakAraka hai, prANimAtra ke prati maitrIbhAva ko abhivyakta karane tathA prANimAtra kI rakSA karane ke uddezya se hI sAdhaka sAdhanA ke yA sAdhutva ke patha para kadama rakhatA hai| samasta sAvadha yogoM kA tyAga karake saMyama svIkAra karate hI bhagavAna ko caturtha manaH paryava jJAna ho gayA, isa kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 27 // // 535 // tao NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sAmAiyaM khaovasamiyaM carittaM paDivaNNassa maNapajjavanANe nAmaM nANe samuppaNNe aDDhAijjehiM dIvehiM dohi ya samuddehiM saNNINaM paMciMdiyANaM pajjattANaM viyattamANasANaM maNogayAI bhAvAiM jaanni| tao NaM samaye bhagavaM mahAvIre paTavaie samANe mittanAi-sayaNasaMbaMdhivaggaM paDivisajjer3a, paDivisajjittA imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhaDU, taM jahA-bArasa varisAiM vosaTThakAe ciyattadehe je kei uvassaggA samuppajjaMti, taM jahA-divvA vA mANussA vA tericchiyA vA, te satve uvassagge samuppaNNe samANe sammaM sahissAmi khamissAmi ahiaasissaami| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre imaM eyAsavaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhittA vosiddhacattadehe divase muhattasese kumAraggAmaM smnnuptte| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dosaTThacattadehe aNuttareNaM AlaeNaM aNuttareNaM vihAreNaM evaM saMjameNaM paggaheNaM saMvareNaM taveNaM baMbhaceravAseNaM khaMtIe muttIe samiIe guttIe

Page #538
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-27 (535) 499 tuTThIe ThANeNaM bhAvemANe viharar3a, evaM vA viharamANassa je kei uvassaggA samuppajjaMtidivvA vA mANussA vA tiricchiyA vA, te savve uvasagge samuppaNNe samANe aNAule aTavahie adINamANase tiviha-maNa-vayaNa-kAyagutte samma sahai khamai titikkhar3a ahiyaasedd'| . tao NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANassa bArasa vAsA vIikkaMtA terasamassa ya vAsassa pariyAe vaTTamANassa je se gimhANaM ducce mAse . cautthe pakkhe vaisAhasuddhe, tassa NaM vesAhasuddhassa dasamIpakroNaM suvvaeNaM divaseNaM vijaeNaM muhutteNaM hatthuttarAhiM NakkhatteNaM jogovaeNaM pAINagAmiNIe chAyAe viyattAe porisIe jaMbhiyagAmassa nagarassa bahiyA naIe ujjuvAliyAe uttarakule sAmAgassa gAhAvaissa kaTThakaraNaMsi uDDhaM jANU aho sirassa jhANakoTThovagayassa veyAvattassa ceiyassa uttarapuracchime disIbhAge sAlarukkhassa adUrasAmaMte uphphuDDuyassa godohiyAe AyAvaNAe AyAvemANassa chadreNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM sukkajjhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa nivvANe kasiNe paDipuNNe avvAhae nirAvaraNe aNaMte aNuttare kevalavaraNANadasaNe smuppnnnne| se bhagavaM arahaM jiNe kevalI savvaNNU savvabhAvadarisI sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa pajjAe jANaDa, taM jahA-Agar3a gaI ThiiM cavaNaM uvavAyaM bhuttaM pIyaM kaDaM paDiseviyaM AvikammaM rahokamma laviyaM kahiyaM maNomANasiyaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM savvabhAvAI jANamANe pAsamANe evaM ca NaM vihri| jaNNaM divasaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa NivvANe kasiNe jAva samuppaNNe taNNaM divasaM bhavaNavaivANamaMtara joisiyavimANavAsidevehi ya devIhi ya uvayaMtehiM jAva uppiMjalagabhUe yAvi hutthA, tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppaNNavaraNANadaMsaNadhare appANaM ca logaM ca abhisamikkhapuvvaM devANaM dhammamAikkhar3a, tato pacchA maannussaannN| tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppaNNavaraNANadaMsaNadhare goyamAINaM samaNANaM paMcamahatvayAI sabhAvaNAI chajjIvanikAyA Atikkhati bhAsaha pasaveDa, taM jahApuDhavIkAe jAva tasakAe || 535 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tatazca zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sAmAyikaM kSAyopathamikaM cAritraM pratipadyamAnasya manaHparyavajJAnaM nAma jJAnaM samutpannam, ardhatRtIyeSu dvIpeSu dvayoH ca samudrayoH sajJinAM pacendriyANAM paryAptAnAM vyakta manasAM manogatAn bhAvAn jaanaati| tatazca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH pravrajitaH san mitra jJAtisvajanasambandhivarga

Page #539
500 2-3-27 (535) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prativisarjayati, prativisarmya imaM etadrUpaM abhigrahaM abhigRhNAti, tadyathA-dvAdaza varSANi vyutsRSTakAya: tyaktadehaH ye kecit upasargAH samutpadyante, tadayathA-divyAH vA mAnuSyAH vA tairizcikA: vA, tAn sarvAn upasargAn samutpannAn sataH samyag sahiSye kSamiSye adhyAsye tatazca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH imaM etadrUpaM abhigrahaM abhigRhya vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH divase muhUrtazeSe kumAragrAmaM samanuprAptaH / tatazca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH anuttareNa Alayena anuttareNa vihAreNa evaM saMyamena pragraheNa saMvareNa tapasA brahmacaryavAsena kSAntyA muktyA samityA guptyA tuSTyA sthAnena krameNa sucaritaphalanirvANamuktimArgeNa AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / evaM vA viharata: ye kecit upasargAH samutpadyante, divyAH vA mAnuSyAH vA tairizcikAH vA, tAn sarvAn upasargAn samutpannAn sata: anAkula: avyathita: adInamanA: trividhamano vacanakAyaguptaH samyaka sahate kSamate titikSate adhyaaste| tatazca zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya etena vihAreNa viharataH dvAdaza varSAH vyatikrAntA: ayodazamasya ca varSasya paryAye vartamAnasya yaH asau grISmasya dvitIya: mAsa: caturthaH pakSaH vaizAkhazuklaH, tasya ca vaizAkhazuklasya dazamI-pakSe suvrate divase vijaye muhUrte hastottarAbhiH nakSatreNa yogopagatena prAcInagAminyAM chAyAyAM vyaktAyAM pauruSyAM jRmbhikagrAmasya nagarasya bahistAt nadyAH RjuvAlukAyA: uttarakule zyAmakasya gRhapateH kASThakaraNe UdhvaM jAnu-adhaH zirasa: dhyAnakoSThopagatasya vyavRttasya caityasya uttarapUrve digbhAge zAlavRkSasya adUrapArdhe utkuTukasya godohikayA AtApanayA AtApayata: SaSThena bhaktena apAnakena zukladhyAnAntarikAyAM vartamAnasya nirvANe kRtsne pratipUrNe avyAhate nirAvaraNe anante anuttare kevalavarajJAnadarzane smutpnne| sa: bhagavAn arhan jina: kevalI sarvajJaH sarvabhAvadarzI sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya paryAyAn jAnAti, tadyathA-AgatiM gatiM sthitiM cyavanaM upapAtaM bhuktaM pItaM kRtaM pratisevitaM Avi:karma rahaHkarma lapitaM kathitaM manomAnasikaM sarvaloke sarvajIvAnAM sarvabhAvAn jAnan pazyan ca evaM viharati / yasmin divase zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya nirvANe kRtsne yAvat kevalavarajJAnadarzane samutpanne, tasmin divase bhavanapativAnavyantara-jyotiSka-vimAnavAsidevaiH ca devIbhizca utpatadbhiH yAvat AkAza: utpiJjalakabhUtazca api abhvt| tatazca zramaNa: bhagavAn mahAvIraH utpannavarajJAnadarzanadharaH AtmAnaM ca lokaM ca . abhisamIkSya pUrvaM devAnAM dharmamAkhyAti, tataH pazcAt manuSyANAm / tatazca zramaNaH bhagavAn mahAvIraH utpannavarajJAnadAnadharaH gautamAdInAM zramaNAnAM

Page #540
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-27 (535) 501 paca mahAvratAni sabhAvanAni SaDjIvanikAyAn AkhyAti bhASate prasapayati, tadyathA -pRthvIkAya: yAvat prasakAya: / / 535 // III sUtrArtha : kSAyopazamika sAmAyika cAritra grahaNa karate hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko manaH paryAya jJAna utpanna huaa| jisake dvArA ve aDhAI dvIpa, do samudroM meM sthita saMjJIparyApta paJcendriya jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko spaSTa jAnane lge| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pravrajita hone ke pazcAt apane mitra jJAti aura svajana sambandhi varga ko visarjita kiyA aura una sabhI ke cale jAne ke bAda bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kA abhigraha pratijJA dhAraNa kiyA ki maiM Aja se lekara bAraha varSa taka apane zarIra para mamatva nahIM rakhUgA aura deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhi jo bhI upasarga utpanna hoMge, una sabhI upasargoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karuMgA, sadA kSamA bhAva rakhUgA, aura sthiratA pUrvaka una kaSToM para vijaya prApta karuMgA arthAt unako sahana karane meM kisI prakAra se khinna evaM aprasanna nahIM houuNgaa| . / zarIra para se mamatva tyAga ke abhigraha se yukta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-jisa dina dIkSA grahaNa kI, usI dina zAma ko eka muhUrta (48 minaTa) dina rahate kumAra grAma phuNce| tadanantara zarIra ke mamatva aura saMskAra kA parityAga karane vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra anupama vasatI ke sevana se, anupama vihAra se, evaM anupama saMyama, saMvara, tapa, brahmacarya, kSamA, nirlobhatA, samiti, gupti, santoSa, kAyotsargAdi sthAna aura anupama kriyAnuSThAna se tathA saccarita ke phalarupa nirvANa aura mukti mArga-jJAna darzana-cAritra ke sevana se yukta hokara AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN| isa prakAra vicarate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhi jo koI bhI upasarga prApta hue ve una saba upasargoM ko kheda rahita, binA dInatA ke samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karate rhe| aura ve mana vacana tathA kAyA se gupta hokara una upasargoM ko bhalI bhAnti sahana karate aura upasarga dAtAoM ko kSamA karate tathA sahiSNutA aura sthira bhAvoM se una para vijaya prApta karate the| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko isa prakAra ke vihAra se vicarate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gae / terahaveM varSa ke madhya meM grISma Rtu ke dUsare mAsa aura cauthe pakSa meM arthAt vaizAkha zuklA dazamI ke dina suvrata nAmaka divasa ke vijaya muhUrta meM, uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga Ane para dina ke pichale pahara, jumbhaka nAmaka nagara ke bAhara RjuvAlikA

Page #541
502 2-3-27 (535) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana nadI ke uttara taTa para, zyAmAka gRhapati ke kSetra meM vaiyAvRtya nAmaka yakSa mandira ke IzAna koNa meM zAla vRkSa ke kucha dUrI para UMce ghuTane aura nIcA sira kara ke dhyAna rupa koSTa meM praviSTa hue tathA utkaTuka aura godohika Asana se sUrya kI AtApanA lete hue, nirjala chaTTha bhakta tapa yukta zukla dhyAna karate hue bhagavAna ko nirdoSa, sampUrNa, pratipUrNa, nivyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, anaMta, anuttara, sarvapradhAna kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana utpanna huaa| ve bhagavAna arhat, jina, kevalI, sarvajJa, sarvabhAvadarzI, deva, manuSya aura asurakumAra tathA loka ke sabhI paryAyoM ko jAnate haiM, jaise ki- jIvoM kI Agati, gati, sthiti, cyavana, utpAda tathA unake dvArA khAe-pIe padArthoM evaM unake dvArA sevita prakaTa evaM gupta sabhI kriyAoM ko tathA antara rahasyoM ko evaM mAnasika cintana ko pratyakSa rupa se jAnate hue dekhate haiN| ve sampUrNa loka meM sthita sarva jIvoM ke sarva bhAvoM ko tathA samasta pudgaloM-paramANuoM ko jAnate dekhate hue vicarate haiN| jisa dina zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana utpanna haA usI dina bhavanapati. vANa vyantara- jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM ke Ane se AkAza AkIrNa ho rahA thA aura vahAM kA sArA AkAza pradeza jagamagA rahA thaa| tadanantara utpanna pradhAna jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kevala jJAna dvArA apanI AtmA tathA loka ko bhalI bhAMti dekhakara pahale devoM ko ora pazcAt manuSyoM ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| tat pazcAt kevala jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautamAdi zramaNoM ko bhAvanA sahita pAMca mahAvratoM aura pRthivI Adi SaT jIva nikAya ke svarupa kA sAmAnya prakAra se tathA vizeSa prakAra se arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM pratipAdana kiyaa| IV TIkA-anuvAda : sutrArtha pAThasiddha hone se TIkA nahiM haiM..... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM manaH payArya jJAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa jJAna se vyakti DhAI dvIpa aura do samudroM meM sthita paryApta saMjJI padhendriya jIvoM ko manogata bhAvoM ko jAna sakatA hai jisa samaya bhagavAna ne sAmAyika cAritra svIkAra kiyA usI samaya unheM yaha jJAna prApta ho gayA aura ve mana vAle prANiyoM ke mAnasika bhAvoM ko dekhakara jAnane lge| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki manaHparyAya jJAna kSetra evaM viSaya kI dRSTi se sasIma hai

Page #542
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-27 (535) 503 aura isase unhIM prANiyoM ke mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai, jina ke mana hai| kyoMki - mana vAle prANI hI spaSTa rUpa se mAnasika cintana kara sakate haiN| ataH unake cintana se manovargaNA ke pudgaloM ke banate hue AkAroM ke dvArA unake bAre meM cintana kara sakate haiN| ataH unake cintana se manovargaNA ke pudgaloM ke banate hue AkAroM ke dvArA unake cintana kA, unake mAnasika vicAroM kA spaSTa paricaya mila jAtA hai| isa meM dUsarI bAta yaha batAI gaI hai ki sAmAyika cAritra kI prApti kSayopazama bhAva meM huI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA grahaNa kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, audayika bhAva meM nhiiN| kyoMki samyagjJAna pUrvaka kI gaI AdhyAtmika kriyAeM hI samyag hotI haiM aura samyagjJAna kSayopazama bhAva meM hI prApta hotA hai| ataH sAmAyika cAritra ko kSAyopazamika bhAva meM mAnA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahAna sAdhanA evaM sahiSNutA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ne dIkSA grahaNa karate hI apane zarIra para se sarvathA Asakti haTA dii| unhoMne yaha pratijJA grahaNa kI ki mai 12 varSa taka arthAt sarvajJatA prApta nahIM hone taka deva-dAnava, mAnava aura tiryazca-pazu pakSI evaM kSudra jantuoM dvArA hone vAle kisI bhI parISaha kA, upasarga kA pratikAra nahIM karUMgA, Ane vAle samasta kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karuMgA, saba praNiyoM ke prati kSamA evaM maitrI bhAva rkhuugaa| apane ko kaSTa dene vAle kisI bhI prANI ke ahita kA saMkalpa nahIM kruuNgaa| vastutaH yaha bhAvanA unakI utkaTa sAdhanA evaM mahAn zakti kI paricAyaka hai| isI viziSTa zakti ke kAraNa Apa varddhamAna evaM zramaNatva se Age bar3hakara mahAvIra bne| bhagavAna kI mahAvIratA prANiyoM ko daNDe se dabAne meM nahIM, pratyuta mahAn kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahane, duHkhoM kI saMtapta dopaharI meM bhI zAnta evaM aTala bhAva se Atma cintana meM saMlagna rahane, AtatAyiyoM ko bhI mitra samajhakara unheM kSamA karane tathA rAga-dveSa evaM kaSAya rupa AdhyAtmika zatruoM kA nAza karane meM thii| isa prakAra aneka upasargoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra vihAra karate haiM, unakI vihAracarcA kA ullekha sUtrakAra Age ke sUtra se karate hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ne jisa dina dIkSA grahaNa kI usI dina pahalA vihAra kumAra yAma kI ora kiyA aura sUryAsta se eka muhUrta (48 minaTa) pahale kumAra yAma pahuMca ge| vihAra ke samaya bhagavAna kI kyA vRtti thI, isakA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN|

Page #543
2-3-27 (535) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana __ prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahAn evaM vizuddha sAdhanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ve sadA nirdoSa, prAsuka evaM eSaNIya sthAnoM meM Thaharate the aura ve IryA ke sabhI doSoM se nivRtta hokara sadA apramatta bhAva se vihAra karate the aura utkRSTa tapa, saMyama, samiti-gupti, kSamA, svAdhyAya-kAyotsarga Adi se AtmA ko zuddha banAte hae vicara rahe the| kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pratyeka kSaNa AtmA ko rAga-dveSa evaM karma bandhanoM se sarvathA muktaunmukta banAne meM lagatA thaa| bhagavAna kI sahiSNutA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna kI sahiSNutA, kSamA evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke vikAsa kA varNana kiyA gayA haiN| ve sadA samabhAva pUrvaka vicarate the| kabhI bhI kaSToM se vicalita nahIM hue aura na bhayaMkara vedanA dene vAle vyakti ke prati unhoMne dveSa bhAva rakhA ve kSamA ke avatAra pratyeka prANI ko tana, mana aura vacana se kSamA hI karate rhe| vaha abhaya kA devatA saba prANiyoM ko abhaya dAna detA rhaa| yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA thI ki duHkha dene vAle ke prati dveSa mata rakho, saba ke prati maitrI bhAva rakho, saba ko kSamA do aura Ane vAle pratyeka duHkha sukha ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kro| isa mahAn sAdhanA evaM ghora tapazcaryA ke dvArA rAga-dveSa evaM cAra ghAtika karmoM kA kSaya karake bhagavAna ne kevala jJAna, kevala darzana ko prApta kiyaa| isakA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA hai ki sAdhanA ke bAraha varSa kucha mahIne bItane para vaizAkha zuklA 10 ko jRmbhaka grAma ke bAhara, RjuvAlikA nadI ke taTa para, zyAmAka gRhapati ke kSetra (kheta) meM, jahAM jIrNa vyantarAyatana thA, dina ke caturtha pahara meM, suvrata nAmaka dina, viMjaya muhUrta evaM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra kA candra ke sAtha yoga hone para ukkaDu aura goduha Asana se zukla dhyAna meM saMlagna bhagavAna ne rAga-dveSa evaM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya isa cAra ghAtika karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karake kevala, jJAna, kevala darzana ko prApta kiyaa| prastuta prasaMga meM muhUrta Adi ke varNana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya laukika paMcAMga kI jyotiSa gaNanA ko svIkAra kiyA jAtA thaa| grAma, nadI Adi ke nAma ke sAtha * deza (prAnta) ke nAma kA ullekha kara diyA jAtA to vartamAna meM usa sthAna kA patA lagAne meM kaThinAI nahIM hotI aura isase logoM meM sthAna sambandhI bhrAntiyAM nahI phailatIM aura aitihAsikoM meM vibhinna matabheda paidA nahIM hotaa| parantu isameM deza kA nAmollekha nahIM hone se yaha pATha vidvAnoM ke lie cintanIya evaM vicAraNIya hai|

Page #544
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-27 (535) 505 kevala jJAna ke sAmarthya kA varNana sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna samasta lokAloka ko tathA loka meM sthita samasta jIvoM ko, unakI paryAyoM ko, saMsArI jIvoM ke pratyeka prakaTa evaM gupta kAryo tathA vicAroM ko tathA ananta-ananta paramANuoM evaM unase nirmita pudgaloM evaM unakI paryAyoM ko jAnate-dekhate hai| loka ke sAtha-sAtha aloka meM sthita ananta AkAza pradezoM ko bhI ve jAnate dekhate haiN| kevala jJAna evaM kevala darzana saMpanna mahAvIra ko arhanta, jina sarvajJa, sarvadarzI Adi kahate haiN| kevala jJAna kA artha hai- vaha jJAna jo padArthoM kI jAnakArI ke lie pUrvavartI mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaH paryAya cAroM jJAno meM se kisI kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA hai| vaha kevala arthAt akelA hI rahatA hai, aura kisI anya jJAna kI sahAyatA ke binA hI samasta padArthoM ke samasta bhAvoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvajJa ko pahale samaya meM jJAna hotA hai aura dUsare samaya darzana hotA hai| jaba ki chAstha ko prathama samaya meM darzana aura dvitIya samaya jJAna hotA hai| isa para jambadvIpa prajJapti meM vistAra se vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura vRttikAra ne usa para vizeSa rupa se prakAza DAlA hai| bhagavAna ko kevala jJAna hone ke bAda devoM ne usakA mahotsava manAyA, usakA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba bhagavAna ko kevala jJAna, kevala darzana prApta huA to unake dvArA hone vAle ananta upakAra kA smaraNa karake tathA usa mahAvIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM apanI zraddhA arpaNa karane ke lie bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva vahAM Ae aura unhoMne kaivalya mahotsava mnaayaa| aba bhagavAna dvArA dI gaI dharmadezanA (upadeza) kA varNana sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ne apanI sevA meM upasthita cAroM jAti ke devoM ko dharmopadeza diyaa| usake bAda unhoMne janatA (manuSyoM) ko dharmopadeza diyaa| isase do bAteM spaSTa hotI hai, eka to yaha ki mahApuruSa apane pAsa Ane vAle deva, mAnava Adi pratyeka ko dharmopadeza dekara sanmArga batAte haiM, unheM samasta bandhanoM se mukta hone kI rAha batAte haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara pUrNa jJAna prApta karane ke bAda hI upadeza dete haiN| ve jaba saMpUrNa padArtho ke yathArtha svarupa ko jAnate-dekhane lagate haiM, tabhI ve pravacana karate haiN| jisase unake pravacana meM virodha evaM viparItatA ko avakAza nahIM rahatA aura usameM yathArthatA hone ke kAraNa janatA ke hRdaya para bhI usakA asara hotA hai|

Page #545
506 2-3-28 (536) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sthAnAMga sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ke prathama pravacana meM kevala deva hI upasthita the, usa samaya koI mAnava vahAM upasthita nahIM thaa| aura deva tyAga, vrata, niyama Adi ko svIkAra nahIM kara skte| isa kAraNa bhagavAna kA prathama pravacana vrata svIkAra karane kI (AcAra kI) apekSA se asaphala rahA thaa| isalie isa ghaTanA ko Agama meM anya AzcaryakArI ghaTanAoM ke sAtha Azcarya janaka mAnA gayA hai| aba mAnava ko die gae dharmopadeza ke saMbandha meM sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna dvArA die gae upadeza kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki devoM ko upadeza dene ke bAda bhagavAna ne gautama Adi gaNadharoM, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM zrAvaka zrAvikAoM ke sAmane 5 mahAvrata evaM usakI 25 bhAvanAoM tathA SaTjIvanikAya Adi kA upadeza diyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAna ko sarvajJatA prApta hone ke bAda indrabhUti gautama Adi vidvAna unake pAsa Ae aura vicAra-carcA karane ke bAda bhagavAna ke ziSya bana ge| ataH unheM evaM anya jijJAsu manuSyoM ko mokSa kA yathArtha mArga batAne ke lie saMyama sAdhanA ke svarUpa ko batAnA Avazyaka thaa| jambU dvIpa prajJapti meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva kahate haiM ki jaise yaha saMyama sAdhanA yA mokSa mArga mere lie hitaprada, sukhaprada, evaM sarva dukhoM kA nAzaka hai, usI taraha jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ke lie bhI ananta sukha-zAnti kA dvAra kholane vAlA hai| ataH sabhI tIrthaMkara jagata ke sabhI prANiyoM kI rakSA rupa dayA ke lie upadeza dete hai| unakA yahI uddezya rahatA hai sabhI prANI sAdhanA ke yathArtha svarupa ko samajhakara usa para calane kA prayatna kare / isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama Adi sabhI sAdhu sAdhviyoM evaM anya manuSyoM ke sAmane upadeza dete haiM aura sAdhanA ke prazasta patha kA-jisa para calakara AtmA ananta zAnti ko pA sake, prasAra evaM pracAra karane ke lie caturvidha saMgha svarUpa tIrtha-sAdha, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kI sthApanA karate haiN| pratyeka tIrthaMkara sarvajJa banane ke bAda tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM, ise saMgha bhI kahate haiN| jisake dvArA vizva meM dharma kA, ahiMsA kA zAnti kA pracAra kiyA jA ske| ___ isa taraha sAdhanA ke mArga kA yathArtha rupa batAte hue bhagavAna mahAvIra prathama mahAvrata ke sambandha meM sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 28 // // 536 // paDhamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi, savvaM pANAivAyaM, se suhamaM vA bAyaraM vA tasaM vA thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANAivAyaM karijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNasA vayasA

Page #546
%3 zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-28 (538) 507 kAyasA, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi, tassimAo .paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-IriyAsamie se NiggaMthe no aNaIriyAsamieti, kevalI bUyA0 aNaIriyAsamie se NiggaMthe pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM abhihaNijja vA vattijja vA pariyAvijja vA lesijja vA uddavijja vA, IriyAsamie se NiggaMthe, no IriyAasamietti paDhamA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-maNaM pariyAvai se NiggaMthe, je ya maNe pAvae sAvajje sakirie aNhayakare cheyakare bheyakare ahigaraNie pAusie pAriyAvie pANAivAie bhUovaghAie, tahappagAraM maNaM no padhArijjA gamaNAe, maNaM parijANaDa se NiggaMthe, je ya maNe apAvaetti duccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-vaiM parijANaDa se NiggaMthe, jA ya vaI pAviyA sAvajjA sakiriyA jAva bhUovaghAiyA tahappagAraM vaiM no uccArijjA, je vaI parijANaDa se NiggaMthe, jAvaM vaI apAviyatti taccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-AyaNabhaMDamatta-nikkhevaNAsamie se NiggaMthe, no aNAyANabhaMDa- mattanikkhevaNAsamie, kevalI bUyAo- AyANabhaMDa-mattanikkhevaNAasamie se NiggaMthe pANAiM bhUyAI jIvAiM sattAI abhihaNijjA vA jAva uddavijja vA, tamhA AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie se NiggaMthe, no AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAasamietti cautthA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-AloiyapANabhoyaNa-bhoI se NiggaMthe, no aNAloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI, kevalI bUyA0 aNAloyapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe pANANi vA, abhihaNijja vA jAva uddavijja vA, tamhA AloiyapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe, no aNAloiya-pANabhoyaNabhoitti paMcamA bhaavnnaa| eyAvatA mahavvae samma kAeNaM phAsie pAlie tIrie kiTTie avaTThie ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavai, paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM // 536 // II saMskRta-chAyA : prathamaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvaM prANAtipAtaM, tat ca sUkSma vA bAdaraM vA asaM vA sthAvaraM vA, naiva svayaM prANAtipAtaM karomi , yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena manasA vacasA kAyena, (taM) tasya he bhadanta ! pratikramAmi nindAmi gaheM AtmAnaM ca

Page #547
508 2-3-28 (538) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 vyutsRjaami| tasya imAH paca-bhAvanAH bhavanti, tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-IryAsamitaH saH nirgranthaH, na anIryAsamitaH iti, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat- anIryAsamitaH saH nigranthaH prANinaH bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn abhihanyAt vA vartayet vA paritApayet vA zleSayet vA apadrAvayet vA, IryAsamita: sa: ninthaH , na anIryAsamitaH iti prathamA bhaavnaa| athA'parA dvitIyA bhAvanA-manaH parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH / yat ca mana: pAvakaM sAvadhaM sakriya AzravakaraM chedakaraM bhedakaraM adhikaraNakaM prAdveSikaM pAritApikaM prANAtipAtikaM bhUtopaghAtikaM ca tathAprakAraM manaH na pradhArayet gamanAya / ya: manaH parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH / yat ca mana: apApakaM iti dvitIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA tRtIyA bhAvanA-vAcaM parijAnAti sa: nirgranthaH, yA ca vAk pApikA sAvadyA sakriyA yAvat bhUtopaghAtikA, tathAprakArAM vAcaM na uccArayet, ya: vAcaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, yA ca vAk apApikA iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA caturthI bhAvanA-AdAnabhANDamAtra-nikSepaNA-samitaH saH nirgranthaH, na anAdAnabhANDa-mAtranikSepaNAsamitaH, ke valI brUyAt AdAnametat - AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA'samitaH saH nirgranthaH prANinaH bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn abhihanyAd vA yAvat apadrAvayet vA, tasmAt AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA-samitaH saH nirgranthaH, na AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA'samita: iti caturthI bhaavnaa| athA'parA pathamI bhAvanA-AlokitapAna-bhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH, na anAlokitapAna-bhojanabhojI, kevalI brUyAt AdAnametat, anAlokitapAnabhojanabhojI saH nintha, prANinaH, abhihanyAd vA yAvat apadrAvayet vA, tasmAt AlokitapAnabhojanabhojI sa: nirgranthaH, na anAlokitapAnabhojanabhojI iti paJcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM pAlitaM tIrNa kIrtitaM avasthitaM AjJayA ArAdhitaM ca api bhavati, prathamaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM prANAtipAtAt viramaNam // 536 // III satrArtha : he bhagavan meM prathama mahAvrata meM prANatipAta se sarvathA nivRta hotA, hUM, maiM sUkSma, bAdara, asa-sthAvara samasta jIvoM kA na to svayaM prANAtipAsa-hanana karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA,

Page #548
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-28 (536) 509 aura na unakA hanana karane vAloM kI anumodanA kruNgaa| he bhagavan ! maiM yAvajjIva arthAt jIvanaparyanta ke lie tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se- manase vacana se aura kAyA se isa pApa se pratikramaNa karatA hUM, pIche haTatA hUM, Atma sAkSI se isa pApa kI nindA karatA hUM aura guru sAkSI se garhaNA karatA huuN| tathA apanI AtmA ko hiMsA ke pApa se pRthaka karatA huuN| . prathama mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAeM hotI hai unameM se pahalI bhAvanA yaha hai--niyantha IryA samiti se yukta hotA hai, na ki usase rhit| bhagavAna kahate haiM ki IryA samiti kA abhAva karma Ane kA dvAra hai| kyoMki isase rahita nirgrantha prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva kI hiMsA karatA hai unheM eka sthAna se sthAnAntarita karatA hai, paritApa detA hai, bhUmi se saMzliSTa karatA hai aura jIvana se rahita karatA hai| isalie nirgrantha ko IryA samiti yukta hokara saMyama kA ArAdhana karanA cAhie, yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| aba dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- jo mana ko pApoM se haTAtA hai vaha niyantha hai| sAdhu aise mana (vicAroM) ko dhAraNa na kare ki- jo pApakArI, sAvadhakArI, kriyA yukta, Azrava karane vAlA, chedana tathA bhedana karane vAlA, kalahakArI, dveSakArI, paritApakArI, prANoM kA atipAta karane vAlA aura jIvoM kA upaghAtaka hai| jo apane manako pApa se haTAtA hai vaha niya'ndha hai, yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| aba tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarupa kahate haiM- jo sAdhaka sadoSa vANI-vacana kA tyAgI hai, vaha niryantha hai| jo vacana pApamaya, sAvadya aura sakriya yAvat bhUtoM-jIvoM kA upaghAtaka, vinAzaka ho, sAdhu usa vacana kA uccAraNa na kre| jo vANI ke doSoM ko jAnakara unheM chor3atA hai aura pApa rahita nirdoSa vacana kA uccAraNa karatA hai use nirgrantha kahate haiN| yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| aba caturtha bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- jo AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti se yukta hotA hai vaha nimrantha hai| ataH sAdhu AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti se rahita na ho, kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo isase rahita hotA hai, vaha nirgrantha prANI bhUta, jIva, aura satvoM kA hiMsaka hotA hai yAvat unako prANoM se rahita karane vAlA hotA hai| ataH jo sAdhu isa samiti se yukta hai vaha niyantha hai| yaha cauthI bhAvanA hai| __aba pAMcavI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM-jo sAdhu viveka pUrvaka Alokita AhAra-pAnI karatA hai vaha niya'ntha hai aura jo sAdhu anAlokita AhAra pAnI karatA hai, vaha niyantha prANi Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, unheM prANoM se pRthak karatA hai| isalie dekhe gaye AhAra pAnI karane vAlA hI niyantha hotA hai yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA hai|

Page #549
5102-3-28 (536) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sAdhaka dvArA svIkRta prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ke tyAga rupa prathama mahAvrata ko isa prakAra kAyA se sparzita karake usakA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra prathama mahAvrata meM sAdhu prANAtipAta se nivRtta hotA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha kAla aura vaha samaya yAne duHSamasuSama nAma kA avasarpiNI kAla kA cauthA ArA... isa cauthe Are ke prAnta bhAga ke viziSTa kAla-samaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu hue the... ityAdi... zrI vardhamAna (mahAvIra) svAmIjI kA cyavana-kalyANaka yAne prANata-devaloka se avataraNa... yAne devAnaMda kI kukSI meM Agamana... usake bAda zakeMdra ke Adeza se devAnaMda kI kukSI meM se trizalAjI kI kukSI meM saMharaNa... hastotarA yAne uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra meM candramA kA zubha yoga huA thA usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhujI kA devaloka se cyavana, devAnaMdA kI kukSI meM se trizalAjI kI kukSI meM saMkramaNa, tathA janma, dIkSA evaM kevalajJAna kalyANaka huA thA... tIna jJAnavAle mahAvIra prabhujI kA jIva cyavana hogA yaha bAta jAnateM the aura cyavana huA yaha bAta bhI jAnate the kiMtu cyavanakAla nahI jAnate the, kyoMki- cyavanakAla bahuta hI sUkSma kAla hai... ityAdi... yAvat ArogyavAlI trizalAdevI ne ArogyavAle mahAvIra-putra ko janma diyA... ityAdi... tathA janmAbhiSeka... bAlyakAla... yauvanakAla... dIkSAkAla aura kevalajJAna kI prApti ityAdi sUtra se kahI gaI hai... zeSa sUtra ke pada sugama hai... aba prApta-kevalajJAnavAle zrI mahAvIra prabhujI, iMdrabhUti gautama Adi ziSyoM ko prANAtipAtaviramaNAdi pAMca mahAvrata evaM pratyeka mahAvratoM kI pAMca pAMca bhAvanAeM jo kahI thI, unakI aba kramazaH vyAkhyA karateM haiM... aba prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra haiM... IryAsamitivAlA sAdhu yAne gamanAgamana calane ke vakhta sAdhu sADhe tIna hAtha (yuga) pramANa bhUmi ko dekhate hue IryAsamiti meM upayogavAlA hokara cale... kiMtu IryAsamiti ke sivA na cale, kyoMki- kevalajJAnI prabhu kahateM haiM ki- IryAsamiti ke upayoga binA calane se vaha sAdhu prANI, jIva, bhUta aura sattvoM ko pairoM-pAu se abhihata karatA hai, dUsarI aura girAtA hai, pIDA utpanna karatA hai yAvat jIvita kA vinAza karatA hai, ataH sAdhu IyaryAsamitivAlA hokara hI cale...

Page #550
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-28 (538) 511 dUsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai ki- sAdhu mana se durvyAnavAlA na ho, kyoMki- jo mana pApavAlA ho, sAvadha kriyAvAlA ho, karmo kA Azrava karanevAlA ho, yA chedana-bhedanAdi adhikaraNavAlA ho, yA kalaha karanevAlA ho, yA bahuta sAre doSoM se dUSita hone se prANI bhUta jIva aura sattvoM ko pIDA utpanna karatA hai ataH sAdhu mana se samAdhivAlA honA cAhiye... 3. aba tIsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai ki- sAdhu duSTa-vANIvAlA na ho... kyoMki- duSTavANI jIvoM ko apakAra karanevAlI hotI hai... ataH sAdhu vANI-vacana meM bhASAsamitivAlA honA cAhiye... aba cauthI bhAvanA... sAdhu vastra evaM pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko lene aura rakhane meM AdAnanikSepa samitivAlA honA cAhiye... aba pAMcavI bhAvanA... sAdhu AhArAdi jo kucha saMyama yAtrA ke liye grahaNa kare vaha AhArAdi cakSu se dikhAI de usI prakAra ke hone cAhiye... yadi aisA upayoga na rakhA to sAdhu ko aneka doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai... isa prakAra pAMca bhAvanAoM ke dvArA pahale mahAvrata ko sAdhu sparza kare, pAle, AcaraNa kare evaM kIrtana = prazaMsA kare, aura prabhu kI AjJA se prathama mahAvrata meM sthira hokara ArAdhe... V sUtrasAra : [ meM prathama mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa mahAvata ko svIkAra karate samaya sAdhaka guru ke sAmane hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta hone kI pratijJA karatA hai| vaha jIvana paryanta ke lie sUkSma yA bAdara (sthUla), asa yA sthAvara kisI bhI prANI kI mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI bhI taraha kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, na anya prANI se hiMsA karavAtA hai aura hiMsA karane vAle prANI kA anumodana-samarthana bhI na kare...... prastuta sUtra meM prayukta 'prANAtipAta' kA artha hai, prANoM kA nAza krnaa| kyoMki, pratyeka prANI meM sthita AtmA kA astitva sadA kAla banA rahatA hai| ataH prANI kI hiMsA kA artha hai, usake daza dravya prANoM kA nAza krnaa| aura ina daza dravya prANoM kI apekSA se hI saMsArI jIva ko prANI kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki, ve saMsArI jIva pAMca iMdriya tIna bala evaM ucchvAsa tathA AyuSya Adi daza prANoM ko dhAraNa kie hue hai| mahAvratoM kA nirdoSa paripAlana karane ke lie unakI bhAvanAoM kI vibhAvanA karanA Avazyaka hai| isalie prathama mahAvratoM kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN|

Page #551
512 2-3-28 (536) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prastuta sUtra meM pahale mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhAvanA sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ko zuddha rakhane ke lie hotI hai| prathama mahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA IyaryAsamiti se saMbaddha hai| isa meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko viveka evaM yatna pUrvaka calanA caahie| yadi yaha viveka pUrvaka IryA samiti kA pAlana karate hue calatA hai, to pApa karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| aura IryAsamiti ke abhAva meM yadi aviveka se gati karatA hai to pApa karma kA bandha karatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko IryA samiti ke paripAlana meM sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| isase vaha prathama mahAvrata kA samyaktayA paripAlana kara sakatA hai| IryA samiti gati se saMbaddha hai| ataH calane-phirane meM viveka evaM yatnA rakhanA sAdhu ke lie Avazyaka hai| aba sUtrakAra dvitIya bhAvanA ke saMbandha meM kahate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM mana zuddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pahale mahAvrata ko nirdoSa evaM zuddha . banAe rakhane ke lie mana ko zuddha rakhanA Avazyaka hai| mana ke bure saMkalpa vikalpoM se hiMsA ko protsAhana milatA hai aura usake kAraNa sAdhaka kI pravRtti meM aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| kyoMki karma bandha kA mukhya AdhAra mana (pariNAma) hai kriyA se karmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala Ate haiM, parantu unakA bandha pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA evaM azuddhatA yA tIvratA evaM mandatA para AdhArita hai| anya dArzanikoM evaM vicArakoM ne bhI mana ko bandhana evaM mukti kA kAraNa mAnA hai| bure mana se AtmA pApa karmo kA saMgraha karake saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai aura zabha saMkalpa evaM mAnasika zubha cintana se azubha karma bandhanoM ko tor3a kara AtmA mukti kI ora bar3hatI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko sadA mAnasika saMkalpa evaM cintana ko zuddha banAe rakhanA caahie| kyoMki, vAcika evaM kAyika pravRtti ko vizuddha banAe rakhane ke lie mana ke cintana ko vizeSa zuddha banAe rakhanA Avazyaka hai| mAnasika cintana jitanA adhika zuddha hogA, pravRtti utanI hI adhika nirdoSa hogii| ataH mAnasika cintana kI zuddhatA ke bAda vacana zuddhi kA ullekha sUtrakAra tIsarI bhAvanA meM karate hai| prastuta sUtra meM vANI kI nirdoSatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAvadha, sadoSa evaM pApakArI bhASA kA prayoga karane vAlA vyakti nirgrantha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki sadoSa evaM pApayukta bhASA se jIva hiMsA ko protsAhana milatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko apane vacana kA prayoga karate samaya bhASA kI nirdoSatA para pUrA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| use karkaza, kaThora, vyakti-vyakti meM cheda-bheda evaM phUTa DAlane vAle, hAsyakArI, nizcayakArI, anya prANiyoM ke mana meM kaSTa, vedanA evaM pIr3A dene vAlI, sAvadya evaM pApamaya bhASA kA kabhI bhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| prathama mahAvrata kI zuddhi ke lie bhASA kI zuddhatA evaM nirdoSatA

Page #552
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-28 (536) 513 kA paripAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| aba cauthI bhAvanA kA vizleSaNa sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM zArIrika kriyA kI zuddhi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko mana, vacana kI zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika pravRtti ko bhI sadA zuddha rakhanA caahie| use apanI sAdhanA meM Avazyaka bhaMDopakaraNa Adi grahaNa karanA par3e yA kahIM rakhane evaM uThAne kI AvazyakatA par3e to use yaha kArya viveka evaM yatna pUrvaka karanA caahie| ayatanA se kArya karane vAlA sAdhu prathama mahAvrata ko zuddha nahIM rakha sakatA aura vaha pApa karma bandha karatA hai| kyoMki avivaka se jIvoM kI hiMsA kA honA saMbhava hai aura jIva hiMsA pApa bandhana kA kAraNa hai tathA isase prathama mahAvrata kA bhI khaNDana hotA hai| ataH sAdhu ko pratyeka upakaraNa viveka se uThAnA evaM rakhanA caahie| aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA kA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko binA dekhe khAne-pIne ke padArthoM kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| AhAra ko jAne ke pUrva muni ko apane pAtra bhI bhalIbhAMti dekha lene cAhieM aura usake bAda pratyeka khAdya evaM peya padArtha samyaktayA dekha kara hI grahaNa karanA cAhie aura unheM dekha kara hI khAnA pInA caahie| binA dekhe padArtha lene evaM khAne se jIvoM kI hiMsA hone evaM roga Adi utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa meM pUrA viveka rakhanA caahie| ye pAMcoM bhAvanAeM prathama mahAvrata ko zuddha evaM nirdoSa rakhane ke liye Avazyaka hai| inake samyak ArAdhana se sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA lA sakatA hai| aba prathama mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra sUtrakAra Age ke sUtra se karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka mahAvrata kA mahatva usake paripAlana karane meM hai| prathama mahAvrata kA samyaktayA AcaraNa karane se hI AtmA kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai| jaba taka mahAvrata jIvana meM sAkAra rupa grahaNa nahIM karatA taba taka sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA nahIM A sktii| isalie sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha Agama meM die gaye Adeza ke anusAra prathama mahAvrata ko AcaraNa meM utArakara jIvana paryanta usakA paripAlana kare, usaka samyaktayA ArAdhana kre| aba dvitIya mahAvrata kA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sutra kahate hai

Page #553
514 2-3-29 (537) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 29 // // 537 // ahAvaraM duccaM mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi, savvaM musAvAyaM vaidosaM, se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA, neva sayaM musaM bhAsijjA, nevaNNeNaM musaM bhAsAvijjA, aNNaM pi musaM bhAsaMtaM na samaNumaNNijjA, tivihaM tiviheNaM manasA vayasA kAyasA, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi jAva vosirAmi, tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tathimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-aNuvIibhAsI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuvIibhAsI, kevalI bUyA0-aNaNuvIibhAsI se NiggaMthe samAvajjijja mosaM vayaNAe, aNuvIibhAsI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuvIibhAsitti paDhamA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-kohaM pariyANai se NiggaMthe no kohaNe siyA, kevalI bUyA0 kohappate kohattaM samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, kohaM pariyANai se NiggaMthe, na ya kohaNe siyatti duccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-lobhaM pariyANai se NiggaMthe, no ya lobhaNe siyA, kevalI bUyA0 lobhapatte lobhI samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, lobhaM pariyANai se NiggaMthe, no ya lobhaNae siyatti taccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-bhayaM pariyANai se NiggaMthe, no bhayabhIrue siyA, kevalI bUyA0 bhayapatte bhIrU samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, bhayaM pariyANaDa se NiggaMthe, no bhayabhIrue siyA, ii cautthA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-hAsaM pariyANaDa se NiggaMthe, no ya hAsaNae siyA: kevalI bUyA0 hAsapatte hAsI samAvaijjA mosaM vayaNAe, hAse pariyANai se NiggaMthe, no hAsaNae siyatti paMcamI bhaavnnaa| etAvatA docce mahavvae samma kAeNa phAsie jAva ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavai, ducce bhaMte ! mahavvae ! // 537 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : athA'paraM dvitIyaM mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvaM mRSAvAda vAgdoSa, saH krodhAt vA lobhAd vA bhayAt vA hAsyAt vA, naiva svayaM mRSAM bhASeta, naiva anyena mRSAM bhASayet, anyamapi mRSAM bhASamANaM na samanumanyeta, trividhaM trividhena manasA vacasA kAyena, tasya he bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi yAvat vyutsRjAmi, tasya imAH paca bhAvanAH bhvnti|

Page #554
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-29 (537) 515 tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-anuvicintyabhASI sa: nirgranthaH, na ananuvicintyabhASI, kevalI brUyAt-ananuvicintyabhASI sa: nirgantha: samApadyeta mRSA-vacanaM, anuvicintyabhASI sa: nigranthaH, na ananuvicintyabhASI iti prathamA bhaavnaa| athA'parA dvitIyA bhAvanA-krodhaM parijAnAti sa: ninthaH, na krodhana: syAt, kevalI brUyAt0-krodhaprAptaH krodhatvaM samApayeta mRSAvacanam, krodhaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, na ca krodhana: syAt iti dvitIyA bhaavnaa| " athA'parA tRtIyA bhAvanA-lobhaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, na ca lobhana: syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- lobhaprApta: lobhI samApadyeta mRSAvacanam, lobhaM parijAnAti sa: nirgranthaH, na ca lobhana: syAt iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA caturthI bhAvanA-bhayaM parijAnAti sa: nirgranthaH, na ca bhayabhIrukaH syAt, kevalI brUyAt0 bhayaprApta: bhIruH samApadyeta mRSAvacanam, bhayaM parijAnAti sa: nirgranthaH, na bhayabhIrUkA syAt, iti caturthI bhAvanA / ___ athA'parA acamI bhAvanA-hAsyaM parijAnAti saH nirgranthaH, na ca hasanaka: syAt, kevalI brUyAt hAsyaprAptaH hAsI samApadyeta mRSAvacanam, hAsyaM parijAnAti sa: nirgranthaH, na hasanaka: syAt iti paJcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA dvitIyaM mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM yAvat AjJayA ArAdhitaM ca api bhavati, dvitIyaM he bhadanta ! mahAvratam // 537 / / III sUtrArtha : isa dvitIya mahAvrata meM sAdhaka yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki- he bhagavan ! maiM Aja se mRSAvAda aura sadoSa vacana kA sarvathA parityAga karatA huuN| ataH sAdhu krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se. aura hAsya se na svayaM jhaTha bolatA hai na anya vyakti ko asatya bolane kI preraNA detA hai aura na mRSA bhASaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai isa taraha sAdhaka tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se mRSAvAda kA tyAga karake yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki he bhagavan ! "maiM mRSAvAda se pIche haTatA hUM, Atma sAkSI se usakI nindA karatA hUM aura guru sAkSI se usakI garhaNA karatA hUM aura apanI AtmA ko mRSAvAda se sarvathA pRthak karatA huuN|" isa dvitIya mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM hai una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai jo vicAra pUrvaka bhASaNa karatA hai vaha nirgrantha hai, binA vicAre bhASaNa karane vAlA nimrantha nahIM hai| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA

Page #555
516 2-3-29 (537) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana vicAre bolane vAle nirgrantha ko mRSA bhASaNa kI saMprApti hotI hai arthAt mithyA bhASaNa kA doSa . lagatA hai ataH vicAra pUrvaka bolane vAlA sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahA jA sakatA hai| dvitIya mahAvata kI dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka krodha ke kaTu phala ko jAnakara usakA parityAga karatA hai, vaha nintha hai| kevalI bhagavAna kA kahanA hai ki krodha evaM Aveza ke vaza vyakti asatya vacana kA prayoga kara detA hai| ataH krodha se nivRtta sAdhaka hI niryantha hotA hai| tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki lobha kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhaka nirgrantha hotA hai| lobha ke vaza hokara bhI vyakti jhUTha bola detA hai, ataH sAdhaka ko lobha nahIM karanA caahie| cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai ki bhaya kA sarvathA parityAga karane vAlA vyakti nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| bhaya se yukta vyakti apane bacAva ke lie jhUTha bola detA hai| ataH muni ko sadA pUrNataH / bhaya se rahita rahanA caahie| isa prakAra dUsare mahAvrata ko samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparzitakara yAvat AjJA pUrvaka ArAdhita karane se he bhadanta ! yaha dUsarA mahAvrata hotA hai| arthAt ukta mahAvrata kI samyaktayA arAdhanA hotI hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : aba dUsare mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanA kahateM haiM... sAdhu soca-vicArakara hI bole, binA soce vicAre bolane se aneka doSa lagate haiM... prathama bhAvanA... 2. dUsarI bhAvanA- sAdhu krodha kA hamezA tyAga kare, kyoMki- krodhI manuSya jhUTha bhI bole... ___ tIsarI bhAvanA - sAdhu lobha na kare, kyoMki- lobha bhI mRSAvAda kA kAraNa hotA hai... cauthI bhAvanA- sAdhu bhaya kA bhI tyAga kare... kyoMki- bhaya se bhI jhUTha bolA jAtA 5. pAMcavI bhAvanA- sAdhu hAsya kA bhI tyAga kare.. isa prakAra pAMca bhAvanAoM se hI dusare mahAvrata kI acchI taraha se AjJAnusAra ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai...

Page #556
zrI sajendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-3-29 (537) 517 V sUtrasAra : ___ prastuta sUtra meM dUsare mahAvrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| asatya AtmA ke lie patana kA kAraNa hai| usase AtmA meM aneka doSa Ate haiM aura pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie sAdhaka asatya vacana kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai aura usake sAtha usake kAraNoM kA bhI tyAga karatA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke vaza hokara jhUTha bolatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko ina kASAyoM kA tyAga kara denA caahie| aura yadi karmodaya se kabhI kaSAya kA udaya ho rahA ho to mauna grahaNa karake pahale kaSAya ko upazAnta karanA cAhie, usake bAda bhASA kA prayoga karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka asatya bhASA kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vastutaH asatya se pUrNataH nivRtta sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahA jA sakatA hai| ukta, mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoMkA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prathama mahAvrata kI taraha dvitIya mahAvrata kI bhI 5 bhAvanAeM haiM- 1. viveka vicAra se bolanA, 2. krodha ke vaza, 3. lobha ke vaza, 4. bhaya ke vaza aura 5. hAsya ke vaza asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| bhASA bolane ke pUrva viveka rakhanA pratyeka vyakti ke lie hitakara hai| parantu asatya kA sarvathA tyAga karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie yaha anivArya hai ki vaha viveka pUrvaka evaM bhASA kI sadoSatA tathA nirdoSatA kA vicAra karake bole| vaha sadA isa bAta kA khyAla rakhe ki kisI bhI taraha asatya evaM sadoSa bhASA kA prayoga na hone paae| yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki krodha aura lobha ke vaza bhI vyakti jhUTha bola sakatA hai| usa samaya use bolane kA viveka nahIM rahatA hai| isI taraha bhaya bhI manuSya ke viveka ko vilupta kara detA hai| bhaya se chuTakArA pAne ke lie bhI asatya kA sahArA le letA hai| ataH sAdhu ko ina saba doSoM se mukta rahanA caahie| use krodha, lobha evaM bhaya Adi vikAroM se unmukta hokara vicaranA caahie| hama dekhate haiM ki haMsI-majAka ke vaza bhI loga jhUTha bolate haiN| ataH sAdhaka ko hAsya se bhI dUra rahanA caahie| haMsI-majAka se eka to jIvana kI gambhIratA naSTa hotI hai| dUsare meM vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM chichalA sA vyakti pratIta hotA hai| svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna kA samaya bhI vyartha hI naSTa hotA hai aura sAtha meM asatya kA bhI prayoga ho jAtA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko haMsI majAka kA parityAga karake sadA Atma sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| aba dvitIya mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN|

Page #557
518 2-3-30 (538) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana prastuta sUtra meM yahI batAyA gayA hai ki dvitIya mahAvrata kA mahatva usake ArAdhana meM haiN| Agama meM die gae Adeza ke anusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se usakA AcaraNa karanA hI dUsare mahAvrata kA paripAlana karanA hai| ataH vacana ke batAe gae samasta doSoM kA parityAga karake dUsare mahAvrata kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka hI vAstava meM nirgrantha evaM ArAdhaka kahalAtA hai| aba sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI tIsare mahAvrata ke saMbaMdha meM Age kA sUtra kahate I sUtra // 30 // // 538 // ahAvaraM taccaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi savvaM adiNNAdANaM, se gAme vA nagare vA raNe vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM adiNNaM giNhijjA, nevaNNohiM adiNNaM gihAvijA adiNNaM aNNaMpi giNhataM na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe jAva vosiraami| tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-aNuvIr3a miuggahaM jAI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuvIi miuggahaM jAi se NiggaMthe, kevalI bUyAo- aNaNuvIr3a miuggahaM jAI se NiggaMthe adiNNaM giNhijjA, aNuvIi miuggahaM jAI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuvIi miuggahaM jAitti paDhamA bhaavnnaa| ___ ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-aNuNNaviya pANa-bhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuNNavia pANabhoyaNabhoI, kevalI bUyA0- aNaNuNNaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe adiNNaM bhuMjijjA, tamhA aNuNNaviyapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe, no aNaNuNNaviya pANabhoyaNabhoItti duccA bhAyaNA / ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-NiggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi uggahiyaMsi etAvatAva uggahaNasIlae siyA, kevalI bUyAo- NiggaMtheNaM uggahaMsi aNuggahiyaMsi etAvatA aNuggahaNasIle adiNNaM ogiNhijjA, NiggaMtheNaM uggahaM uggahiyaMsi etAvatAva uggahaNa sIlaetti taccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-NiggaMtheNaM uggahasi uggahiyaMsi abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uggahaNasIlae siyA, ke valI bUyAo- NiggaMtheNa uggahaMsi ugga0 abhikkhaNaM, aNuggahaNasIle adiNNaM giNhijjA, NiggaMthe uggahaMsi uggahiyaMsi etAvatAva uggahaNasIietti cautthA bhaavnnaa|

Page #558
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-30 (538) 519 "ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-aNuvIDa miuggahajAI se NiggaMthe sAhammiesa, no aNaNuvIDa miuggahajAI, kevalI bUyA0- aNaNuvIi miuggahajAI se NiggaMthe sAhammiesu adiNNaM ogihijjA, aNuvIr3a miuggahajAI se NiggaMthe sAhammiesu, no aNaNuvIi miuggahajAI, ii paMcamI bhaavnnaa| ___etAvayA tacce mahavvae samma0 jAva ANAe ArAhae yAvi bhavaDa, taccaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM // 538 // II saMskRta-chAyA : athA'paraM tRtIyaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvaM adattAdAnam, tat grAme vA nagare vA araNye vA, alpaM vA bahu vA aNu vA sthUlaM vA cittavad vA acittavad vA, naiva svayaM adattaM gRhNIyAm naiva anyaiH adattaM grAhayet, adattaM anyaM api gRhantaM na samanujAnIyAt, yAvajjIvaM yAvat vyutsRjaami| tasya imAH paJca bhAvanAH bhvnti| tatra. iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH ninthaH, ba ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH nirgranthaH, kevalI brUyAt0- ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI nirgranthaH adattaM gRhNIyAt, anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH nirgranthaH, na ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI iti prathamA bhAvanA / ___athA'parA dvitIyA bhAvanA-anujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH, na ananujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI, kevalI brUyAt0- ananujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI sa: nirgranthaH adattaM bhuJjIta, tasmAt anujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH, na ananujJApya pAnabhojanabhojI iti dvitIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA tRtIyA bhAvanA-nirgranthena avagrahe avagRhIte etAvatA avagrahaNazIla: syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- nirgranthena avagrahe anavagRhIte etAvatA anavagrahaNazIlaH adattaM avagRhNIyAt, ninthena avagrahaM avagRhIte etAvatA avagrahaNazIlaH iti tRtIyA bhAvanA / athA'parA caturthI bhAvanA-nirgranthena avagrahe avagRhIte abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM avagrahaNazIla: syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- ninthena avagrahe avagRhIte abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM anavagrahaNazIlaH adattaM gRhNIyAt, nirgranthaH avagrahe avagRhIte abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM avagrahazIlaH iti caturthI bhAvanA / athA'parA paJcamI bhAvanA-anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH nirgrantha, sAdharmikeSu, na ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI, kevalI brUyAt- ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI sa:

Page #559
520 2-3-30 (538) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana nirgranthaH sAdharmikeSu adattaM avagRhNIyAt, anuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI saH nirgranthaH sAdharmikeSu, na ananuvicintya mitAvagrahayAcI iti paJcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA tRtIyaM mahAvrataM samyak0 yAvat AjJayA ArAdhitaM ca api bhavati, tRtIyaM bhadanta ! mahAvratam // 538 // III sUtrArtha : he bhagavan ! maiM tRtIya mahAvrata ke viSaya meM sarvaprakAra se adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| vaha adattAdAna corI se grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA padArtha cAhe vyAma meM, nagara meM araNyaaTavI meM ho, svalpa ho, bahuta ho, sthUla ho, aNu ho yA evaM sacita athavA acita ho use na to svayaM grahaNa karuMgA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAUMgA aura na grahaNa karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana karUMgA, maiM jIvana paryanta ke lie isa mahAvrata ko tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se / grahaNa karatA huuN| aura isa adattAdAna (caurya karma) ke pApa se maiM apanI AtmA ko sarvathA pRthaka karatA huuN| isa tIsare mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai jo vicAra kara maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, na ki binA vicAra kie mitAvagraha kI yAcanA karane vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki binA vicAra kiye avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nimrantha adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai| isalie nirgrantha ko vicAra pUrvaka hI avagraha kI yAcanA karanI caahie| aba dUsarI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM-gurujanoM kI AjJA lekara AhAra pAnI karane vAlA nirgrantha hotA hai, na ki binA AjJA ke AhAra-pAnI karane vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo nirgrantha guru Adi kI AjJA prApta kiye binA AhAra-pAnI Adi karatA hai vaha adattAdAna kA bhogane vAlA hotA hai| isalie AjJA pUrvaka, AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA hI nirgrantha hotA hai| aba tRtIya bhAvanA kA svarupa kahate haiM--nirgrantha-sAdhu kSetra aura kAla ke pramANa pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA hotA hai| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo sAdhu maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM hotA vaha adattAdAna ko sevana karane vAlA hotA hai, ataH pramANa pUrvaka avagraha kA grahaNa karanA yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| aba cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate haiM--nigrantha avagraha ko bAra bAra grahaNa karane vAlA ho| .

Page #560
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-30 (538) 521 kevalI bhaMgavAna kahate haiM ki niryantha bAra 2 avagraha ke grahaNa karane vAlA ho yadi vaha aisA * na hogA to usako adattAdAna kA doSa lgegaa| ataH jo bAra 2 maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha ko yAcanA karane vAlA hotA hai, vahI isa vrata kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA hotA hai| pAMcavIM bhAvanA yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka sAdharmikoM se bhI vicAra pUrvaka maryAdA pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai vaha nirgrantha hai, na ki binA vicAre AjJA lene vaalaa| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdharmiyoM se bhI vicAra kara maryAdA pUrvaka AjJA lene vAlA nirgrantha hI tRtIya mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha unase vicAra pUrvaka hI avagraha kI AjJA nahIM letA hai to use adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie muni ko sadA vicAra pUrvaka hI AjJA lenI caahie| isa prakAra sAdhu samyag rupa se tIsare mahAvrata kA ArAdhana kiyA kre| ziSya yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM jIvana paryanta ke lie adattAdAna se nivRta hotA huuN| IV TIkA-anuvAda : tIsare mahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai... soca-vicArakara avagraha kI yAcanA kareM... AcArya Adi kI anujJA lekara bhojanAdi kareM... avagraha ko grahaNa karate samaya sAdhu parimita yAne jarurata jitanA hI avagraha grahaNa kareM... bAra bAra avagraha kA parimANa kareM. sAdharmika se bhI parimita avagraha soca-vicArakara hI grahaNa kareM... isa prakAra prabhu kI AjJA anusAra tIsare mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai... // 538 // sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM steya (caurya karma) ke tyAga kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| corI AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai| isa kArya ko karane vAlA vyakti sAdhanA meM saMlagna hokara Atma zAnti ko nahIM prApta kara sktaa| kyoMki isase mana sadA aneka saMkalpa vikalpoM meM ulajhA rahatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI adatta grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie cAhe vaha padArtha sAdhAraNa ho yA mUlyavAna ho, choTA ho bar3A ho kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, sAdhu ko AjJA ke binA koI bhI padArtha grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| vaha na svayaM corI kare, na dUsare vyakti ko corI

Page #561
522 2-3-30 (538) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana karane ke lie kahe aura na corI karane vAle kA samarthana kre| isa taraha vaha sarvathA isa pApa se nivRtta hokara saMyama meM saMlagna rhe| isa mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM tRtIya mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pahale aura dUsare mahAvrata kI taraha tIsare mahAvrata kI bhI pAMca bhAvanAeM hotI haiM- 1. sAdhu kisI bhI Avazyaka evaM kalpanIya vastu ko binA AjJA grahaNa na kre| 2. pratyeka vastu ko grahaNa karane jAne ke pUrva guru kI AjJA grahaNa karanA, 3. kSetra aura kAla kI maryAdA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vasati-avagraha grahaNa karane jAnA, 4. bAra bAra avagraha kI AjJA grahaNa karanA aura 5. sAdharmika sAdhu kI koI vastu yA avagraha-vasati grahaNa karanI ho to usakI (sAdharmika kI) AjJA lenaa| isa taraha sAdhu ko binA AjJA ke koI bhI padArtha evaM avagraha-vasati nahIM grahaNa karanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra kalpanIya vastu kI yAcanA kara sakatA hai| parantu, isake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apane guru yA sAtha ke bar3e sAdhu kI AjJA lekara hI usa vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie jaae| isI taraha vastu grahaNa karane jAte samaya kSetra evaM kAla kA bhI avazya dhyAna rkhe| AhAra, pAnI, vastra-pAtra Adi ko grahaNa karane ke lie ardha yojana se Upara na jaae| isa taraha jisa samaya gharoM meM AhAra pAnI kA samaya na ho, usa samaya AhAra pAnI ke lie nahIM jAnA caahie| isake atirikta sAdhu ko jitanI bAra vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie jAnA ho utanI hI bAra guru kI AjJA lekara jAnA cAhie aura kisI apane sAthI muni kI vastu vyahaNa karanI ho to usake lie usakI AjJA grahaNa karanI caahie| isa taraha jo viveka pUrvaka vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha niyantha kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta AcaraNa ko adattAdAna kahA gayA hai| ataH muni ko sadA viveka pUrvaka soca vicAra kara hI vastu grahaNa karanI caahie| binA AjJA ke use kabhI bhI koI padArtha evaM avagraha-vasati grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| aba tRtIya mahAvrata kA upasaMhAra sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM yahI batAyA gayA hai ki isa taraha viveka pUrvaka AcaraNa karake hI sAdhaka tIsare mahAvrata kA paripAlana kara sakatA hai| . aba caturtha mahAvrata kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai

Page #562
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA . 2-3-31 (539) 523 - I sUtra // 31 // // 539 // ahAvaraM cautthaM mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi, savvaM mehuNaM, se divvaM vA mANussaM vA tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM gacchejjA taM cevaM adiNNAdANavattavvayA bhANiyavvA jAva vosirAmi, tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-no NiggaMthe abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM itthINaM kahaM kahittae siyA, kevalI bUyAo- NiggaMthe NaM abhikkhaNaM itthINaM kahaM kahemANe saMti bheyA saMti vibhaMgA saMti kevalI-paNNattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA, no NiggaMthe NaM abhikkhaNaM itthINaM kahaM kahittae siyatti paDhamA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-no NiggaMthe itthINaM maNoharAI maNoharAiM iMdiyAI Aloittae NijjhAittae siyA, kevalI bUyA0- NiggaMthe NaM itthINaM maNoharAI, iMdiyAI AloemANa NijjhAemANe saMti bheyA saMti vibhaMgA jAva dhammAo bhaMsijjA, no NiggaMthe NaM itthINaM maNoharAI, iMdiyAI Aloittae NijjhAittae siyatti duccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-no NiggaMthe itthINaM puTavarayAI puSvakIliyAI sumarittae siyA, kevalI bUyAo- NiggaMthe NaM itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliyAI saramANe saMti bheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, no NiggaMthe NaM itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliyAI sarittae siyatti taccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-nAimattapANabhoyaNa-bhoI se NiggaMthe, na paNIyarasabhoI se NiggaMthe, kevalI bUyAo- aimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe, paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe saMti bheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, nAimattapANabhoyaNabhoI se NiggaMthe, no paNIyarasabhoyaNabhoitti cautthA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA- no NiggaMthe itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevittae siyA, kevalI bUyAo- NiggaMtheNaM itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAI sayaNAsaNAI sevemANe saMti bheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, no NiggaMthe itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattAiM sayaNAsaNAI sevittae siyatti paMcamA bhaavnnaa| etAvayA cautthe mahavvae sammaM kAeNa phAser3a jAva ArAhie yAvi bhavai, cautthaM bhaMte ! mahatvayaM // 539 // II saMskRta-chAyA : athA'paraM caturthaM mahAvrataM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvaM maithunam, tat divyaM vA mAnuSyaM vA

Page #563
524 2-3-31 (539) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 tiryagyonikaM vA, naiva svayaM maithunaM gacchet, tat ca evaM adattAdAnavaktavyatA bhaNitavyA yAt vyutsRjaami| tasya imAH paca bhAvanAH bhvnti| tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA na nintha: abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM strISu kathAM kathayitA syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- nirgranthaH abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM khISu kathAM kathayan zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaGgAH zAntikevaliprajJaptAt dharmAt bhrazyet, na nintha: abhIkSNaM abhIkSNaM strISu kathAM kathayitA syAt iti prathamA bhaavnaa| . ___ athA'parA dvitIyA bhAvanA-na nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi manoharANi indriyANi AlokayitA nirdhyAtA syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi indriyANi Alokayan niAyan zAntibhedA zAntivibhaGgAH yAvat dharmAt azyet, na nirgranthaH strINAM manoharANi, indriyANi AlokayitA nirdhyAtA syAt iti dvitIyA bhAvanA / ___ athA'parA tRtIyA bhAvanA- na nirgranthaH strISu pUrvAratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smaran syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- nirgranthaH strISu pUrvaratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smaran zAntibhedA: yAvat azyet, na nirgranthaH strISu pUrvaratAni pUrvakrIDitAni smaran syAt iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA caturthI bhAvanA- na atimAtra- pAnabhojanabhoMjI saH nirgranthaH, na praNItarasabhojanabhojI sa: nirgrantha: syAt, kevalI brUyAt0- atimAtrapAnabhojanabhojI sa: ninthaH, praNItarasa- bhojanabhojI saH nirgranthaH, zAntibhedAH yAvat azyet, na atimAtrapAnabhojanabhojI sa: nirgranthaH, na praNItarasabhojanabhojI sa: nirgrantha: syAt iti caturthI bhaavnaa| ___ athA'parA pacamI bhAvanA-na nirgranthaH strIpazupaNDakasaMsayatAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnaH syAt, kevalI brUyAt- nirgranthaH strIpazupaNDaka- saMsaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnaH zAntibhedAH yAvat azyet, saH nirgranthaH na strIpazupaNDaka- saMsaktAni zayanAsanAni sevamAnaH syAt iti paJcamI bhaavnaa| etAvatA caturthaM mahAvrataM samyak kAyena sparzitaM yAvat ArAdhitaM ca api bhavati, caturthaM bhadanta ! mahAvratam // 539 // III sUtrArtha : aba caturtha mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-he magavan ! meM deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhI sarvaprakAra ke maithuna kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM, zeSa

Page #564
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-31 (539) 525 varNana adattAdAna ke samAna jAnanA caahie| sAdhaka guru ke sAmane yaha pratijJA karatA haiM ki mai maithuna se apanI AtmA ko sarvathA pRthaka karatA hUM, caturtha mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-niryantha sAdhu bAra-bAra striyoM ko kAma janaka kathA na khe| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki bAra-bAra striyoM ko kathA kahane vAlA sAdhu zAnti rupa cAritra aura brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai tathA zAnti rupa kevalI prarupita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko striyoM ke sAtha bAra 2 kathA nahIM karanI cAhie yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| aba caturtha mahAvrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA kahate haiM-nirgrantha sAdhu kAma-rAga se striyoM kI manohara-tathA manorama indriyoM ko sAmAnya athavA vizeSa rupa se na dekhe| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM- jo niya'ntha--sAdhu striyoM kI manohara-manako lubhAne vAlI indriyoM ko Asakti pUrvaka dekhatA hai vaha cAritra aura brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA huA sarvajJa praNIta dharma se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH nirgrantha-sAdhu ko striyoM kI manohara indriyoM ko kAma dRSTi se kadApi nahIM dekhanA caahie| yaha dUsarI bhAvanA kA svarupa hai| - aba tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarupa kahate haiM-nirgrantha-sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha gRhasthAvasthA meM pUrvakAla meM kI gaI pUrva rati aura krIDA-kAma krIDA kA smaraNa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki- jo nimrantha sAdha striyoM ke sAtha kI gaI pUrvakAlIna rati aura krIDA Adi kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha zAntirupa cAritra kA bheda karatA huA yAvat sarvajJa praNIta dharma se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie saMyamazIla muni ko pUrvakAla meM gRhasthAvasthA meM kI huI rati aura krIDA Adi kA smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| yaha tIsarI bhAvanA kA svarupa hai| - aba caturtha bhAvanA kA svarupa varNana karate haiM-vaha nirgrantha sAdhu pramANa se adhika AhAra-pAnI tathA praNIta rasa prakAma bhojana na kre| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki isa prakAra ke AhAra-pAnI evaM praNIta-rasa prakAma bhojana se nirgrantha sAdhu cAritra kA vighAtaka hotA hai aura dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH niryantha ko ati mAtrA meM AhAra pAnI aura sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| pAMcavIM bhAvanA kA svarupa isa prakAra hai-nirgrantha-sAdhu strI, pazu aura napuMsaka Adi se yukta zayyA-vasati aura Asana Adi kA sevana na kare, kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki aisA karane se vaha brahmacarya kA vighAtaka hotA hai aura kevalI bhASita dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| isalie nirgrantha-sAdhu strI, pazu paMDaka Adi se saMsakta-zayanAsanAdi kA sevana na kre| yaha

Page #565
526 2-3-31 (539) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| isa taraha samyaktayA kAyA se sparza karane se sarvathA maithuna se nivRtti rupa caturtha mahAvrata kA ArAdhana evaM pAlana hotA hai| TIkA-anuvAda : 3. cauthe mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanA isa prakAra hai... strI saMbaMdhita kathA sAdhu na kahe... striyoM ke manohara iMdriya yAne aMgopAMgoM ko sAdhu kAmarAga kI dRSTi se na dekhe... pUrva kAla meM striyoM ke sAtha kI huI kAmakrIDAoM kA smaraNa sAdhu na kareM..... sAdhu pramANa se adhika evaM sarasa-praNIta bhojana na kareM... strI pazu evaM napuMsako se rahita vasati = upAzraya meM hI sAdhu nivAsa kare... ityAdi... . // 539 // 5. sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM brahmacarya ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhoga kI pravRtti se moha karma ko uttejanA milatI hai| isase AtmA karmabandha se Abaddha hotA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko abrahmacarya arthAt viSaya-bhoga se sarvathA nivRtta honA caahie| maithuna karma kA sarvathA parityAga karane vAlA vyakti hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai| kyoMki isakA tyAga karake vaha moha karma kI gAMTha se chUTane kA, mukta hone kA prayatna karatA hai| isalie sAdhaka na to svayaM viSaya-bhoga kA sevana kare, na dUsare vyakti ko viSaya-bhoga kI ora pravRtta kare aura usa ora pravRtta vyakti kA samarthana bhI na kre| isa taraha sAdhu pratijJA karatA hai ki- he bhagavan ! meM guru evaM AtmA sAkSI se maithuna kA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM evaM pUrvakAla meM kiye hue maithuna kI nindA evaM garhaNA karatA huuN| aba cauthe mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| prastuta sUtra meM caturtha mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai- 1. striyoM kI kAma viSayaka kathA nahIM karanA, 2. vikAra dRSTi se striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM kA avalokana . nahIM karanA, 3. pUrva meM bhoge hue viSaya-bhogoM kA smaraNa nahIM karanA, 4. pramANa se adhika tathA sarasa AhAra kA Asevana nahIM karanA aura 5. strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka se yukta sthAna meM nahIM rhnaa|

Page #566
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-31 (539) 527 striyoM kI kAma viSayaka kathA karane se mana meM vikAra bhAva kI jAgRti honA saMbhava hai aura usase usakA mana evaM vicAra saMyama-sAdhanA se viparIta mArga kI ora bhaTaka sakatA hai| aura pariNAma svarupa vaha sAdhaka kabhI bhI cAritra se gira sakatA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko kabhI kAma vikAra se saMbaddha striyoM kI kathA nahIM karanI caahie| __ striyoM ke rupa evaM zRMgAra kA avalokana karane kI bhAvanA se unake aMgoM ko nahIM dekhanA caahie| kyoMki, mana meM rahI huI Asakti se kAma-vAsanA ke udita hone ko khatarA banA rahatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI apanI dRSTi ko vikRta nahIM hone denA cAhie aura use Asakta bhAva se kisI strI ke aMga-pratyaMgoM kA avalokana nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu ko pUrva meM bhoge gae bhogoM kA bhI cintana-smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, isase mana kI pariNati meM vikRti AtI hai aura usase upazAnta vikAroM ko jAgRta hone kA avasara bhI mila sakatA hai| isI taraha sAdhaka ko zrRGgAra rasa se yukta yA vAsanA ko uddIpta karane vAle upanyAsa, nATaka Adi kA bhI adhyayana, zravaNa evaM manana nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko sadA pramANa se adhika evaM sarasa tathA prakAma bhojana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki pratidina adhika AhAra karane se tathA prakAma AhAra karane se zarIra meM Alasya kI vRddhi hogI, ArAma karane kI bhAvanA jAgRta hogI, svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna se mana httegaa| isase usakI bhAvanA meM vikRti bhI A jaaegii| ataH ina doSoM se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko sadA sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie tathA pramANa se bhI adhika bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| sAde evaM pramANa yukta bhojana se vaha brahmacarya kA bhI ThIka 2 paripAlana * kara sakegA aura sAtha meM prAyaH bimAriyoM se bhI bacA rahegA aura Alasya bhI kama AegA jisase .. vaha nirbAdha rupa se svAdhyAya eva dhyAna Adi sAdhanA meM saMlagna raha skegaa| yaha utsarga sUtra hai aura brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie hI sarasa AhAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| apavAda mArga meM arthAt sAdhanA ke mArga meM kabhI AvazyakatA hone para sAdhu gurvAjJA se pramANopeta sarasa AhAra svIkAra bhI kara sakatA hai| jaise-ariSTa neminAtha ke 6 ziSyoM ne mahArANI devakI ke ghara se siMha kesarI modaka grahaNa kie the| kAlI Adi mahArANiyoM ne apane tapa kI prathama paripATI meM pAraNe meM pramANopeta vigaya (dUdha, dahI Adi) grahaNa kI thii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka mahIne kI tapasyA ke pAraNe ke dina paramAnna-kSIra kA AhAra grahaNa kiyA thaa| aura AzAtanA ke viSaya kA varNana karate hue Agama meM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi ziSya guru ke sAtha AhAra karane baiThe to vaha sarasa AhAra ko zIghratA se na khaae| aura cheda sUtroM meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki yadi sAdhu zarIra ko puSTa karane kI dRSTi se ghI, dUdha Adi vigaya kA sevana karatA hai to use prAyazcita AtA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki

Page #567
528 2-3-32 (540) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana apavAda mArga meM sAdhu sarasa AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu utsarga mArga meM brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie use sarasa AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka se rahita makAna meM ThaharanA caahie| kyoMki strI Adi kA adhika saMsarga rahane se mana meM vikAroM kI jAgRti honA saMbhava hai| isase usakI sAdhanA kA mArga avaruddha ho jaaegaa| ataH sAdhu ko inase rahita sthAna meM hI ThaharanA caahie| isa taraha cauthe mahAvrata ke sambandha meM die gae AdezoM kA AcaraNa karanA tathA unakA samyaktayA paripAlana karanA hI cauthe mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA karanA hai aura isa taraha usakA paripAlana karane vAlA nirgrantha-sAdhu hI AtmA kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai| ___ aba pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haiM..... I sUtra // 32 // // 540 // ahAvaraM paMcamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM pariggahaM giNhijjA, nevaNNehiM pariggahaM giNhAvijjA, aNNaM pi pariggahaM giNhataM na samaNujAMNijjA, jAva vosirAmi, tassimAo paMca bhAvaNAo bhvNti| tatthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA- soyao'NaM jIve maNuNNA'maNuNNAI saddAiM suNer3a, maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM saddehiM no sajjijjA no rajjijjA no gijjhijjA no mujjhijjA no ajjhovavajjijjA no viNighAyamAvajjejjA, ke valI bUyA- NiggaMthe NaM maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM saddehiM sajjamANe rajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajjamANe saMtibheyA saMtivibhaMgA saMti kevalIpaNNattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA, na sayakA na souM saddA sotvisymaagyaa| rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajjae // soyao jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAiM saddAiM suNer3a ii paDhamA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA duccA bhAvaNA-cakkhUo jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI rUvAiM pAsai, maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM rUvehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajjamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, na sakkA ruvamaTuM cakkhuvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajjae / cakkhUo jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI ruvAiM pAsai ii duccA bhaavnnaa|| ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-ghANao jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI gaMdhAI agghAyar3a,

Page #568
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-32 (540) 529 maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM gaMdhehiM no sajjijjA, no rajjijjA, jAva no viNighAyamAvajjijjA, kevalI bUyA0- maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM gaMdhehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajjamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, na sakkA gaMdhamagghAuM nAsAvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajjae / / ghANao jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI gaMdhAI agghAyaitti taccA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-jibbhAo jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAiM rasAiM assAei, maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM rasehiM no sajjijjA jAva no viNighAyamAvajjijjA, kevalI bUyAoNiggaMtheNaM maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM rasehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajjamANe saMtibheyA jAva bhaMsijjA, na sakkA rasamassAuM jIhAvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajjae / jIhAo jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI rasAiM assAeitti cautthA bhaavnnaa| ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-phAsao jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI phAsAiM paDiseveDa, maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM phAsehiM no sajjijjA jAva no viNighAyamAvajjijjA, kevalI bUyANiggaMthe NaM maNuNNAmaNuNNehiM phAsehiM sajjamANe jAva viNighAyamAvajjamANe saMtibheyA saMtivibhaMgA saMtike valIpaNNattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA, na sakkA phAsamaveeuM phAsavisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha te bhikkhU parivajjae / phAsao jIve maNuNNAmaNuNNAI phAsAiM paDisaMveeti ii paMcamA bhaavnnaa| etAvatA paMcame mahavvae samma avaTThie ANAe ArAhie yAvi bhavar3a, paMcamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM / icceehiM paMcamahavvaehiM paNavIsAhi ya bhAvaNAhiM saMpaNNe aNagAre ahAsuyaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM sammaM kAeNa phAsittA pAlittA tIrittA kiTTittA ANAe ArAhitA yAvi bhavai / / 540 // II saMskRta-chAyA : athAparaM paJcamaM bhadanta ! mahAvrataM sarvaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi, tat alpaM vA baha vA aNu vA sthUlaM vA cittamad vA acittamad vA, naiva svayaM parigrahaM gRhNIyAt, naivA'nyaiH parigrahaM grAhayet, anyamapi parigrahaM gRhNantaM na samanujAnIyAt yAvat vyutsRjAmi / tasya imAH paJca bhAvanAH bhvnti| tatra iyaM prathamA bhAvanA-zrota: jIvaH manojJA'manojJAn zabdAn zRNoti, manojJAmanojJeSu zabdeSu na sajyeta na rajyeta na gRdhyeta na adhyupapadyeta, na vinighAtamApadyeta, kevalI bUyAt0- nirgranthaH manojJAmanojJeSu zabdeSu sajyamAnaH rajyamAnaH gRhyamAnaH muhyamAnaH adhyupapadyamAna: yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaGgAH

Page #569
530 2-3-32 (540) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana zAntikevaliprajJaptAt dharmAt bhrazyet / na zakyAH na zrotuM zabdAH shrotrvissymaagtaaH| rAgadveSAH tu ye tatra, tAn bhikSuH parivarjayet // zrotrataH jIva: manojJAmanojJAn zabdAn zRNoti iti prathamA bhaavnaa| athA'parA dvitIyA bhAvanA-cakSuSaH jIva: manojJAmanojJAni rUpANi pazyati, manojJAmanojJeSu rUpeSu sajyamAna: yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedA: yAvat azyet / na zakyaM rupamadraSTuM cakSurviSayamAgatam / rAgadveSAH tu ye tatra, tAn bhikSuH privrjyet|| cakSuSaH jIva: manojJAmanojJAni sapANi pazyati iti dvitIyA bhAvanA / athA'parA tRtIyA bhAvanA-ghrANataH jIva: manojJAmanojJAn gandhAn Ajighrati, manojJAmanojJeSu gandheSu na sajyeta na rajyeta yAvat na vinighAtamApadyeta, kevalI brUyAtmanojJAmanojJeSu gandheSu sajyamAna: yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedAH yAvat bhrshyet| na zakyaM gandhamAghrAtuM ghrANaviSayamAgatam / rAgadveSA: tu ye tatra, tAn bhikSuH parivarjayet / / ghrANata: jIvaH manojJAmanojJAn gandhAn Ajighrati iti tRtIyA bhaavnaa| athA'parA caturthI bhAvanA-jihvAtaH jIva: manojJAmanojJAn rasAn AsvAdayati, manojJAmanojJeSu raseSu na sajyeta yAvat na vinighAtamApadyeta, kevalI brUyAtmanojJAmanojJeSu raseSu sajyamAna: yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedA: yAvat azyet / na thakyaM rasamAravAdayituM jihvAviSayamAgatam / rAgadveSAH tu ye tat. tAn bhikSuH parivarjayet // jihvAtaH jIva: manojJAmanojJAn rasAn AsvAdayati iti caturthI bhaavnaa| athA'parA pacamI bhAvanA-sparzata: jIva: manojJAmanojJAn sparzAn pratisevate, manojJAmanojJeSu sparzeSu na sajyeta yAvat na vinighAtamApayeta, kevalI brUyAt- nirgrantha: manojJAmanojJeSu spartheSu sajyamAna: yAvat vinighAtamApadyamAnaH zAntibhedAH zAntivibhaGgAH zAntikevaliprajJaptAt dharmAt prazyet / na zakyaH spartha: avedituM sparthaviSayamAgataH / rAgadveSAH tu ye tatra tAn bhitaH parivarjayet // sparzata: jIva: manojJAmanojJAn sparzAn pratisaMvedayati, iti paJcamI bhAvanA / etAvatA paJcame mahAvrate samyag avasthitaH AjJayA ArAdhitaM ca api bhavati / paJcamaM bhadanta ! mahAvratam / iti etaiH paJcamahAvrataiH paJcaviMzatyA ca bhAvanAbhiH sampanna: anagAraH yathAzrutaM yathAkalpaM yathAmArga samyak kAyena spRSTvA pAlayitvA tIrvA kIrtayitvA AjJayA ArAdhitAH ca api bhavanti / / 540 // III sUtrArtha : he bhagavan ! pAMcaveM mahAvrata ke viSaya meM sarva prakAra ke parigraha kA parityAga karatA

Page #570
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-32 (540) 531 huuN| maiM alpa, bahuta, sUkSma, sthUla tathA sacitta aura acitta kisI bhI prakAra ke parigraha ko na svayaM grahaNa karuMgA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAUMgA aura na grahaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana kruNgaa| maiM apanI AtmA ko parigraha se sarvathA pRthak karatA huuN| isa paMcama mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM___una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai- zrotra se yaha jIva priya tathA apriya zabdoM ko sunatA hai, parantu vaha priya tathA apriya zabdoM meM Asakta na ho, rAga bhAva na kare, gRddha na ho, mUrchita na ho, tathA atyanta Asakti evaM rAga dveSa na kare, kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdhu manojJA manojJa zabdoM meM Asakta hotA huA, rAga karatA huA yAvat vidveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda evaM zAnti vibhaMga karatA hai aura kevalI bhASita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai tathA zrotra viSaya meM Ae hue zabda aise nahIM jo sune na jAveM kintu unake sunane para jo rAga dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, usakA bhikSu parityAga kara de| ataH jIva ke zrotrendriya ke viSaya meM Ae hue priya aura apriya zabdoM meM sAdhu rAga dveSa na kre| yaha prathama bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| cakSu ke dvArA yaha jIva priya tathA apriya rupoM ko dekhatA hai, priya sundara rupoM meM Asakta hotA huA yAvat dveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda yAvat dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| tathA cakSu ke viSaya meM AyA huA rupa adRSTa nahIM raha sakatA arthAt vaha avazya dikhAI degA, parantu usako dekhane se utpanna hone vAle rAga; dveSa kA bhikSu parityAga kara de| isa taraha cakSu ke dvArA dekhe jAne vAle priya aura apriya rupoM para sAdhu-zramaNo ko rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha dvitIya bhAvanA hai| tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai-nAsikA ke dvArA jIva priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM ko sUMghatA hai, parantu priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM ko sUMghatA huA unameM rAga-dveSa na kareM, kyoMki kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki priya tathA apriya gaMdhoM meM rAga dveSa karatA huA sAdhu zAMti kA bhedana karatA huA dharma se bhraSTa hojAtA hai| tathA aisA bhI nahIM hotA ki nAsikA ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue gaMdha ke paramANu pudgala sUMghe na jA ske| parantu isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki sAdhu unameM rAga dveSa na kre| caturtha bhAvanA isa prakAra varNana kI gaI hai-jIva jihvA se priya tathA apriya rasoM kA AsvAda jJAna hotA hai kintu unameM rAga-dveSa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM priya tathA apriya rasoM meM Asakta evaM rAga-dveSa karane vAlA nirgrantha zAnti bheda aura dharma se patita ho jAtA hai| tathA jihvA ko prApta huA rasa anAsvAdita nahIM raha sakatA kintu usameM jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai usakA bhikSu parityAga kara de| aura jihvA se AsvAdita hone vAle priya tathA apriya rasoM meM rAga-dveSa se rahita honA yaha caturtha bhAvanA hai|

Page #571
532 2-3-32 (540) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana aba pAMcavIM bhAvanA ko kahate haiM- yaha jIva sparzendriya ke dvArA priya aura apriya sparzoM kA anubhava jJAna-saMvedana karatA hai, kintu priya sparza meM rAga aura apriya sparza meM dveSa na kre| kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki sAdhu priya sparza meM rAga aura apriya meM dveSa karatA huA zAnti bheda, zAnti vibhaMga karatA huA zAntirupa kevalI bhASita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| sparzendriya ke sannidhAna meM Ae hue sparza ke pudgala binA sparzita hue-binA anubhava kie nahIM raha sakate, kintu vahAM para jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai sAdhu usako sarvathA chor3a de| sparzendriya ke dvArA jIva priya tathA apriya sparzoM kA anubhava karatA hai, paraMtu unameM rAga aura dveSa kA na karanA yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA kahI gaI hai| __ isa prakAra yaha pAMcavAM mahAvrata samyak prakAra se kAyA dvArA sparza kiyA huA, pAlana kiyA huA, tIra pahuMcAyA huA, kIrtana kiyA huA avasthita rakhA huA aura AjJA pUrvaka ArAdhana kiyA huA hotA hai| isa pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM sarva prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : pAMcave mahAvrata kI bhAvanAeM isa prakAra haiM... zrotra yAne kAna ke viSaya meM Aye hue acche yA bure zabdoM ko sunakara sAdhu usameM gRddhi yAne rAga aura dveSa na kare... isI prakAra cakSu ke viSaya meM Aye hue rUpa ko dekhakara sAdhu rAga evaM dveSa na kare... nAsikA ke viSaya meM Aye hue gaMdha ke prati bhI sAdhu rAga evaM dveSa na kare... jIbha ke viSaya meM bhI sAdhu rAga-dveSa na kare... sparza ke viSaya meM bhI sAdha rAga-dveSa na kare... zeSa sUtra ke sabhI pada sugama hai... sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhaka ko parigraha se nivRtta hone kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| parigraha se AtmA meM azAnti bar3hatI hai| kyoMki, rAta dina parigraha ko bar3hAne evaM surakSA karane kI cintA banI rahatI hai| jisase sAdhaka nizcinta mana se svAdhyAya Adi kI sAdhanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie bhagavAna ne sAdhaka ko parigraha se sarvathA mukta rahane kA Adeza diyA hai| sAdhu ko thor3A yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla kisI bhI taraha kA parigraha nahIM rakhanA caahie|

Page #572
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-32 (540) 533 isake sAtha Agama meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu sAdhanA meM sahAyaka upakaraNoM ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai| vastra kA parityAga karane vAle jina kalpI muni bhI kama se kama mukhavatrikA, aura rajovaharaNa ye do upakaraNa avazya rakhate haiN| vartamAna meM digambara muni bhI mora picchI aura kamaNDala to rakhate hI haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki saMyama meM sahAyaka hone vAle padArthoM ko rakhanA yA grahaNa karanA pariyaha nahIM hai| parantu una para mamatA, mUrcha evaM Asakti rakhanA parigraha hai| Agama meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki saMyama evaM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM tejasvitA lAne vAle upakaraNa (vastra-pAtra Adi) parigraha nahIM hai| kintu una para mUrchA evaM Asakti karanA parigraha hai| tatvArtha sUtra meM bhI vastra rakhane ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| unhoMne bhI Agama meM abhivyakta mUrchA, yA mamatva ko hI parigraha mAnA hai| vastra evaM pAtra hI kyoM, yadi apane zarIra para bhI mamatva hai, to vaha bhI parigraha kA kAraNa bana jaaygaa| ataH sAdhaka ko mUrchA mamatA evaM Asakti kA sarvathA tyAga karake saMyamopakaraNoM se saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie| aba paMcama mahAvrata kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra Age kahate haiN| isa sUtra meM pAMcaveM mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI gaI hai- 1. priya aura apriya zabda, 2. rupa, 3. gandha, 4. rasa aura 5. sparza para rAga dveSa na kre| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhaka kAna, AMkha, nAka Adi banda karake cle| use apanI indriyoM ko banda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| zabda kAna meM par3ate raheM, isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai| parantu, una priya yA apriya zabdoM ke Upara rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| madhura evaM karNa priya gItoM ko sunane yA isI taraha dUsare vyakti kI nindA-cugalI sunane ke lie usa ora dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| isase svAdhyAya kA amUlya samaya naSTa hotA hai evaM mana meM rAgadveSa kI bhAvanA bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko kisI bhI taraha ke zabdoM para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| isI taraha apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane vAle sundara evaM kutsita rupa para bhI rAgadveSa nahIM karanA caahie| use suMdara, suhAvane dRzyoM evaM lAvaNyamayI striyoM Adi ke rupa ko dekhakara usa para mugdha evaM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie aura na ghRNita dRzyoM ko dekhakara nAkabhauM sikor3anA caahie| sAdhaka ko sadA rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara taTastha rahanA caahie| isI taraha vAyu ke sAtha padArthoM meM se Ane vAlI sugandha evaM durgandha ke samaya bhI sAdhu ko madhyastha bhAva rakhanA caahie| suvAsita padArthoM meM rAga bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura na durgandhamaya padArthoM para dveSa bhAva / sAdhaka ko sadA rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie|

Page #573
5342-3-32 (540) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isI prakAra sAdhaka ko rasoM meM Asakta nahIM honA caahie| svAdiSTa yA asvAdiSTa jaisA bhI nirdoSa AhAra prApta ho use samabhAva pUrvaka vAparanA caahie| sAdhu ko susvAdu evaM rasa yukta AhAra para rAga bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura na nIrasa AhAra para dveSa / sAdhaka ko kabhI bhI svAda ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA caahie| sAdhaka ko aneka taraha ke priya-apriya, anukUla-pratikUla sparza hote rahate haiN| parantu use kisI bhI sparza para rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| na manojJa sparza para rAga bhAva rakhanA cAhie aura na amanojJa sparza para dveSa bhAva / yahI sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kA vAstavika svarupa isa taraha sAdhaka jaba ina AdezoM ko AcaraNa meM utAratA hai, unheM jIvana meM sAkAra rupa detA hai, tabhI aparigraha mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM varNita 5 mahAvrata evaM 25 bhAvanAoM kA samyaktayA paripAlana karane vAlA sAdhaka hI ArAdhaka hotA hai aura vaha kramazaH AtmA kA vikAsa karatA huA karma bandhanoM se mukta hotA huA, eka dina apane sAdhya ko pUrNatayA siddha kara letA prastuta bhAvanA adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana evaM sAdhanA se saMbaddha hone ke kAraNa prasbuta adhyayana meM bhAvanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| aise prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke pAMcaveM saMvara dvAra meM bhAvanAoM kA vizeSa rupa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| yahAM kevala digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana evaM sAdhanA se saMbaMdhita hone ke kAraNa pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie mananIya evaM cintanIya hai| isase sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA AegI aura use apane patha para bar3hane meM bala milegaa| ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko isakA gaharAI se adhyayana karake bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA ko jIvana meM sAkAra rupa dene kA prayatna karanA caahie| saMkSepa meM mahAvratoM evaM unakI bhAvanAoM kA mahatva saMyama jIvana meM AcaraNa karane se hai| unakA samyaktayA AcaraNa karake hI sAdhaka sarva prakAra ke karmabandhanoM se mukta-unmukta ho sakatA hai| // dvitIyazrutaskandhe bhAvanA-nAma-tRtIyA cUlikA samAptaH // Wan y

Page #574
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-3-32 (540) 535 : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zajhuMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasarijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa' ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. // rAjendra saM. 96. vikrama saM. 2058.

Page #575
536 2-4-1 (541) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana AcArAGgasUtre zrutaskandha-2 cUlikA - 4 ___ vimukti // bhAvanA adhyayana svarUpa tIsarI cUlikA kahI, aba cauthI cUlikA vimukti-adhyayana kahateM haiM... yahAM paraspara isa prakAra saMbaMdha hai ki- tIsarI cUlikA meM mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAeM kahI hai, aba isa cauthI culikA meM bhI anitya bhAvanA kahateM haiM... isa saMbaMdha se Ai huI isa cauthI cUlikA = vimukti-adhyayana ke cAra anuyoga dvAra hote haiM... unameM upakrama ke aMtargata arthAdhikAra kahateM haiM... isa adhyayana meM 1. anityatva adhikAra, 2. parvata adhikAra, 3. rUpya adhikAra, 4. bhujagatvak adhikAra, 5. samudra adhikAra yaha pAMca adhikAra hai, unakA svarupa sUtra se hI kaheMge... nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM "vimukti" nAma ke nAma Adi nikSepa uttarAdhyayana meM rahe hue vimokSa adhyayana kI taraha jAnanA cAhie... ni. 346 jo mokSa hai vaha hi vimukti hai.. ataH vimukti nAma kA mokSa kI taraha nikSepa hoteM haiM... yahAM graMtha meM bhAva-vimukti kA adhikAra hai aura vaha bhAva vimukti deza evaM sarva ke bheda se do prakAra se hai... unameM deza se vimukti sAdhu se lekara bhavastha kevalajJAnI paryaMta ke jIva... aura sarva vimukti = siddhAtmAoM ke jIva... kyoMki- siddhAtmAoM ke AThoM karmo kA vinAza ho gayA hai... aba sUtrAnugama meM saMhitA kI paddhati se sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA cAhiye... sUtra // 1 // // 541 // aNiccamAvAsamurviti jaMtuNo aloyae succamiNaM annuttrN| viusire viSNu agArabaMdhaNaM abhIrU AraMbha-pariggahaM cae // 541 / / // saMskRta-chAyA : anityamAvAsamupayAnti jantavaH, pralokayet satyamidaM anuttaram /

Page #576
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-1 (541) 537 ___ vyutsRjet vijJa: agArabandhanaM, __ abhIruH ArambhapIragrahaM tyajet // 541 // III sUtrArtha : sarva zreSTha jina pravacana meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki AtmA, manuSya Adi jina yoniyoM meM janma lete hai, ve sthAna anitya hai| aisA sunakara evaM usa para hArdika cintana karake samasta bhayoM se nirbhaya banA huA vidvAna pArivArika sneha bandhana kA, samasta sAvadha karma evaM parigraha kA tyAga kara de| IV TIkA-anuvAda : jIva jahAM rahatA hai vaha AvAsa... AvAsa yAne manuSyAdi janma athavA zarIra... aba yaha manuSyAdi janma yA zarIra anitya hI hai... kyoMki- manuSya Adi cAroM gatioM meM jIva karmAnusAra jahAM kahIM utpanna hotA hai vahAM usakI sthiti anitya hI hotI hai kAraNa kiAyuSya kI sImA nizcita hI hai... yaha bAta jinezvaroM ke siddhAMta-jinAgama sUtroM meM jisa prakAra kahI gaI hai, usa prakAra gaMbhIratA se dekheM... ki- jIvana anitya kisa prakAra se hai... ityAdi... ataH jinAgama ko sunakara prAjJa puruSa putra-strI parivAra dhana-dhAnyAdi svarUpa gRhasthAvAsa kA tyAga kare... aura ihaloka paralokAdi sAtoM prakAra ke bhayoM se mukta hokara tathA bAisa parisaha evaM devAdi se hone vAle upasargoM se ghabarAye binA saMyama mArga meM sthira hokara AraMbha yAne pApAcaraNa tathA bAhya evaM abhyaMtara parigraha kA tyAga kareM... yaha anitya-adhikAra huA... - aba Age ke sUtra se paryaMta-adhikAra kA svarUpa kaheMge..... sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthA meM anityatA ke svarupa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ne apane pravacana meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki saMsAra meM jIvoM ke utpanna hone kI jitanI bhI yoniyA haiM, ve anitya haiN| kyoMki apane kRta karma ke anusAra jIva una yoniyoM meM janma grahaNa karatA hai aura apane usa bhava ke Ayu karma ke samApta hote hI usa yoni ke prApta zarIra ko chor3a detA hai| isa taraha samasta yoniyA karma janya haiM, isa kAraNa ve anitya haiN| jaba taka jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, taba taka vaha apane kRta karma ke anusAra eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| isase yoni kI anityatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| parantu isase jIva ke astitva kA nAza nahIM hotA isalie jIva kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha ThIka hai ki saMsAra anitya hai, saMsAra meM sthita jIva eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| isase hama nisaMdeha kaha sakate haiM ki saMsAra asat nahIM, kintu anitya

Page #577
538 2-4-2 (542) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 evaM parivartana zIla hai| parantu isake sAtha yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki paribhramaNa ke kAraNa jIva ke Atma pradezoM meM kisI taraha kA antara nahIM AtA hai| paraMtu zarIra Adi kI paryAya evaM jJAnadarzana kI paryAya parivartita hotI hai, ataH ina parivartanoM ke kAraNa Atma dravya svarUpa se nahIM badalatA, arthAt jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM kisI bhI taraha kI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM AtI hai| isa taraha saMsAra kI anityatA ke svarupa ko suna kara aura usa para gaharAI se cintana manana karake vidvAn evaM nirbhaya manuSya saMsAra se Upara uThane kA prayatna karatA hai| phira vaha pArivArika sneha bandhana meM baMdhA nahIM rahatA hai| vaha mRtyu ke samaya jabaradastI TUTane vAle sneha bandhana ko maraNa ke pahale hi svecchA se tor3a detA hai| vaha anAsakta bhAva se pArivArika mamatA kA evaM sAvadha karmo kA tathA samasta parigraha kA tyAga karake sAdhanA ke mArga para kadama rakha detA hai| isa gAthA meM AtmA kI dravya rupa se nityatA evaM yoni Adi paryAyoM yA saMsAra kI anityatA, asthiratA evaM parivartanazIlatA ko spaSTa rupa se dikhAyA gayA hai| aura sAtha meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| ki vidvAna evaM nirbhaya manuSya hI isake yathArtha svarupa ko samajhakara sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM evaM sAdhanoM kA parityAga kara sakatA hai| aba parvata adhikAra kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharmasvAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai sUtra // 2 // // 542 // tahAgayaM bhikkhumaNaMtasaMjayaM aNelisaM viNNu crNtmesnnN| tudaMti vAyAdi abhiddavaM narA sarehiM saMgAmaga yaM va kuMjaraM // 542 // saMskRta-chAyA : tathAgataM bhikSumanantasaMyataM anIdRzaM vijJaM carantameSaNAm / tudanti vAgbhiH abhidravanti narAH zaraiH saGgrAmagataM iva kuJjaram // 542 / / sUtrArtha : anityAdi bhAvanAoM se bhAvita, ananta jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle anupamasaMyamI aura III

Page #578
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-2 (542) 539 jinAgAmAnusAra zuddha AhAra kI, veSaNA karane vAle bhikSu ko dekhakara katipaya anArya vyakti sAdhu para asabhya vacanoM evaM patthara Adi kA isa taraha prahAra karate haiM, jaise saMgrAma meM agresara rahe hue hAthI para bANoM kI varSA karate hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : anitya bhAvanA se gRhasthAvAsa kA tyAga karanevAle evaM sAdhAraNa vanaspati svarUpa nigoda ke anaMta jIvoM kI virAdhanA se virata aise saMyata sAdhu, ki- jinhoMne jinAgama ke sAra kA zravaNa karake asAdhAraNa vidvatA yAne gItArthatA prApta kI hai aise ve munivara eSaNAsamiti ke bayAlIsa (42) doSoM kA tyAga karateM haiM... kiMtu aise munivaroM ko, apane pApakarmoM se ArtadhyAnavAle mithyAdRSTi loga asabhya pralApa yAne anucita bAtoM se duHkhI karateM haiM... aura patthara, lakaDI Adi ke prahAroM se upadrava karateM haiM... jisa prakAra raNabhUmi ke agrima bhAga meM rahe hue hAthI ke Upara duzmana senA bANoM kI varSA karatI hai... isa parvatAdhikAra meM aura bhI bAta kahateM haiM... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu kI sahiSNutA evaM samabhAva vRtti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai jaise yuddha ke samaya raNabhUmi meM agrabhAga meM rahe hue hAthI para zastroM evaM bANoM kA prahAra karate haiM aura vaha hAthI una prahAroM ko sahatA huA una para vijaya prApta karatA he, usI prakAra yadi koI asabhya, aziSTa yA anArya puruSa kisI sAdhu ke sAtha aziSTatA kA vyavahAra kare, use abhadra gAliyA de yA usa para patthara Adi phaiMke to sAdhu samabhAva pUrvaka usa vedanA ko sahatA huA rAga-dveSa para vijaya prApta kre| usa samaya sAdhu uttejita na ho aura na Aveza meM Akara unake sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kare aura na unheM zrApa-abhizApa de| kyoMki, isase usakI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa kI pravRtti bar3hegI aura paraspara vaira bhAva meM abhivRddhi hogI aura karma bandha hogaa| ataH sAdhu apanI pravRtti ko rAga-dveSa kI ora na bar3hane de| usa samaya vaha kSamA evaM zAnti ke dvArA rAga-dveSa evaM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna kre| ArtadhyAnI ve duSTa evaM asabhya vyakti sAdhu ke sAtha durvyavahAra kara rahe haiM aura isa durvyavahAra ke dvArA ve manuSya karmabandha karake saMsAra paribhramaNa bar3hA rahe haiN| sAdhu rAga-dveSa ke isa bhayaMkara pariNAma ko jAnakara AtmA ke ina aMtaraMga zatruoM ko dabAne kA, naSTa karane kA prayatna kre| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko hara hAlata meM, pratyeka paristhiti meM apanI ahiMsA vRtti kA parityAga nahIM karanA cAhie kintu sadA samabhAva evaM nirbhayatA pUrvaka pratyeka prANI ko kSamA karate hue rAga-dveSa para vijaya pAne kA prayatna karanA caahie|

Page #579
540 2-4-3 (543) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sAdhu ko aura bhI aise hi pariSahoM ke utpanna hone para bhI parvata kI taraha acala, aTala evaM niSkaMpa rahanA cAhie, isakA ullekha sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate hai I sUtra // 3 // // 543 // tahappagArehiM jaNehiM hIlie sasaddaphAsA pharusA uiiriyaa| titikkhae nANI aduTThaceyasA girivva vAeNa na saMpaveyae // 543 // II saMskRta-chAyA : tathA prakAraiH janaiH hIlitaH __sathabda-sparzAn paruSAn udIritAn / titikSate jJAnI aduSTacetasA ___giriH iva vAtena na saMpravepate // 543 // III sUtrArtha : asaMskRta evaM asabhya puruSoM dvArA AkrozAdi zabdoM se yA zItAdi sparzoM se pIDita yA vyathita kiyA huA jJAnayukta muni una parISahopasargoM ko zAnti pUrvaka sahana kre| jisa prakAra vAyu ke prabala vega se bhI parvata kampAyamAna nahIM hotA, ThIka usI prakAra saMyama zIla muni bhI ina parISahoM se kampita-vicalita na ho arthAt apane saMyama vrata meM dRr3ha rhe| IV TIkA-anuvAda : anArya jaise mithyAdRSTi logoM ne munivaroM ko jo kaThora apamAna janaka zabdoM tathA zItagarmI Adi duHkho dene ke liye kiye gaye kaThora sparzoM ko munivara samabhAva se sahana kareM... yahAM jJAnI gItArtha munirAja aisA ciMtana kare ki- yaha saba kucha pUrva kiye hue karmo kA hI phala hai... ityAdi socakara munirAja apane citta ko kaluSita nahI hone deM... jisa prakAra pracaMDa pavana se meru parvata kaMpita nahI hotA, usI prakAra munirAja bhI parISaha evaM upasargo ke samaya meM samAdhi bhAva se calita nahIM hoteM... aba pAMca zloka se rupya dRSTAMta-adhikAra kahateM haiM...

Page #580
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-4 (544) 541 sUtrasAra : prastuta gAthA meM pUrva gAthA kI bAta doharAI gaI hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jaise pracaNDa vAyu ke vega se bhI parvata kaMpAyamAna nahIM hotA, usI taraha jJAna saMpanna muni asabhya evaM asaMskRta vyaktiyoM dvArA die gae parISahoM-kaSToM se kampita nahIM hotA, apanI samabhAva kI sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha kaSToM ke bhayaMkara taphAnoM meM bhI acala. aTala evaM sthira bhAva se apanI Atma sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahatA hai| vaha una parISahoM ko apane pUrva kRta karma kA phala jAnakara samabhAva pUrvaka unheM sahana karatA hai aura una karmo ko yA karma bandha ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane kA prayatna karatA hai| prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'nANI aduTThaceyasA' pada kA artha yaha hai ki jJAnI una kaSToM ko pUrva kRta karma kA phala samajhakara use samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai| vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| sAdhu kI saba prANiyoM ke prati rahI huI samabhAva kI bhAvanA kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai sUtra // 4 // // 544 // uvehamANe kusalehiM saMvase, * akaMtadukkhI tasa-thAvarA duhii| alUsae savvasahe mahAmuNI ahA hi se sussamaNe samAhie // 544 / / saMskRta-chAyA : upekSamANaH kuzalaiH saMvaset, ___ akAntaduHkhinaH sa sthAvarAn du:khinaH / alUSayan sarvaMsahaH mahAmuniH tathA hi asau suzramaNa: samAkhyAtaH // 544 // III sUtrArtha : parISahopasargoM ko sahana karatA huA athavA madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana karatA huA vaha muni gItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha rahe saba prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya lagatA hai aisA jAnakara trasa aura sthavira jIvoM ko duHkhI dekha kara unheM kisI prakAra kA paritApa na detA huA pRthvI kI bhAMti sarva prakAra ke parISahopasargoM ko sahana karane vAlA mahAmuni-lokavarti padArthoM ke

Page #581
542 2-4-4 (544) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - svarupa kA jJAtA hotA hai| ataH use suzramaNa-zreSThazramaNa kahA gayA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : parISaha evaM upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karanevAle tathA iSTa evaM aniSTa padArthoM meM upekSAbhAva rakhanevAle arthAt madhyastha bhAvavAle zramaNa gItArthoM ke sAtha raheM... kyoMki- isa vizva meM asa evaM sthAvara sabhI jIva duHkha yAne asAtA ko nahI cAhateM, ataH una jIvoM ko duHkhakaSTa-paritApa nahI denevAlA zramaNa Azrava dvAroM ko sthagita (baMdha) karake pRthvI kI taraha jo parISaha evaM upasargoM kA kaSTa Ave unheM sahana karate haiM... yaha mahAmuni tInoM jagata ke svabhAva ko yathArtha prakAra se jAnatA hai ataH vaha mahAmuni suzramaNa svarUpa se prasiddhi pAteM hI hai... V sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki muni saMsAra ke yathArtha svarupa kA jJAtA evaM dRSTA hai| ataH vaha kaSToM evaM parISahoM se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki- vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki pratyeka prANI ko sukha priya lagatA hai, duHkha apriya lagatA hai aura saMsAra meM sthita ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi prANI dukhoM se saMtrasta haiM, isalie vaha kisI bhI prANI ko saMkleza evaM paritApa nahIM detaa| vaha anya prANiyoM se milane vAle duHkhoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai, parantu apanI tarapha se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM detaa| vaha anya prANiyoM se milane vAle duHkhoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karatA hai, parantu apanI tarapha se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM detaa| yaha usako sAdhutA kA ujjavala Adarza hai| aura isa viziSTa sAdhanA ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA kA vikAsa karatA huA anya prANiyoM ko karma bandhana se mukta karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki sAdhu ko sadA madhyasthabhAva rakhanA caahie| duSTa evaM asabhya vyaktiyoM para bhI krodha nahIM karanA cAhie aura use sadA gItArtha evaM viziSTa jJAniyoM ke sAtha rahanA caahie| kyoMki, ajJa ke saMsarga se samaya evaM zakti kA durupayoga hone kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko jJAnI puruSoM ke sahavAsa meM rahanA cAhie, unake sAtha rahakara vaha apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hA sakatA hai| isase usake jJAna meM bhI vikAsa hogA aura jJAnavAna evaM cintanazIla sAdhaka loka ke yathArtha svarupa ko jAnakara karma bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko gItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha meM rahakara apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| __ isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se kahate hai

Page #582
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-5 (545) 543 sUtra // 5 // // 545 // viU nae dhammapayaM aNuttaraM, viNIyataNhassa muNissa jnyaayo| samAhiyassa'ggisihA va teyasA tavo ya paNNA ya jaso ya vaDDhar3a // 545 // II saMskRta-chAyA : vidvAn nataH dharmapadaM anuttaraM vinItatRSNasya muneH dhyaaytH| samAhitasya agnizikhAvat tejasA __ tapazca prajJA ca yazazca vardhate // 545 // III sUtrArtha : kSamA mArdavAdi daza prakAra ke zreSTha yati-zramaNa dharma meM pravRtti karane vAlA vinayavAna evaM jJAna saMpanna muni-jo tRSNA rahita hokara dharma dhyAna meM saMlagna hai aura cAritra ko paripAlana karane meM sAvadhAna hai, usake tapa, prajJA aura yaza agni zikhA ke teja kI bhAMti vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| IV. TIkA-anuvAda : kSetra-kAla Adi ko jAnanevAle vidvAn evaM nama aisA vaha muni anuttara yAne zreSTha aise kSamAdi dharmapadoM kI upAsanA se tRSNA se rahita hotA huA samAdhi ke sAtha dharmadhyAna lIna hotA hai, aura jalate hue agni kI zikhA = jvAlA kI taraha vaha muni tapazcaryA prajJA, yazaH evaM dehakAMti - teja se vRddhi pAtA hai... v sUtrasAra : prastuta gAthA meM saMyama se hone vAle lAbha kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kSamA, mArdava Adi daza dharmoM se yukta evaM tRSNA se rahita hokara dharma dhyAna meM saMlagna vinaya saMpanna muni kI tapazcaryA, prajJA evaM yaza-prasiddhi Adi meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| vaha nidhUma agni zikhA kI taraha tejasvI evaM prakAza-yukta bana jAtA hai| usakI sAdhanA meM tejasvitA A jAtI hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki kSamA, mArdava Adi se AtmA ke Upara lagA huA karma maila dUra hotA hai aura pariNAma svarupa usakI ujjavalatA, jyotirmayatA aura tejasvitA prakaTa ho jAtI hai|

Page #583
544 2-4-6 (546) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana isa viSaya meM kucha aura bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age . ke sUtra se kahate hai I sUtra // 6 // . // 546 // diso disaM'naMtajiNeNa tAiNA mahavvayA khemapayA pveddyaa| mahAgurU NissayarA uIriyA tameva teutti disaM pagAsagA // 546 // II saMskRta-chAyA : dizodizaM anantajinena tAinA mahAvratAni kSemapadAni praveditAni / mahAgurUNi nisvakarANi udIritAni tamaH iva tejaH ititridizaM prakAzakAni // 546 // III sUtrArtha : SaTkAya ke rakSaka, ananta jJAna vAle jinendra bhagavAna ne ekendriyAdi bhAva dizAoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM ke hita ke lie tathA unheM anAdi kAla se Abaddha karma bandhana se chuDAne vAle mahAvrata prakaTa kie haiN| jisa prakAra teja tInoM dizAoM ke andhakAra ko naSTa kara prakAza karatA hai, usI prakAra mahAvrata rupa teja se andhakAra rupa karma samUha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jJAnavAna AtmA tInoM loka meM prakAza karane vAlA bana jAtA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : dizA yAne ekendriyAdi aTThAraha (18) bhAvadizAoM meM jIvoM kI surakSA ke liye anaMta jinezvara paramAtmAoM ne kalyANakara mahAvratoM kA kathana kiyA hai... yaha mahAvrata AtmA meM anAdikAla se saMcita hue karmo ko dUra karane meM samartha haiM... jisa prakAra teja yAne prakAza aMdhakAra ko dUra karake Upara nIce evaM tiryak aisI tInoM dizAoM meM prakAza karatA hai, ThIka vaise hI yaha mahAvrata karma-aMdhakAra ko dUra karake tInoM dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA hai... aba mUla guNa ke bAda uttaraguNa kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthA meM mahAvratoM ke mahatva kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai

Page #584
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-4-6 (546) 545 ki ekendriyAdi Adi bhAva dizAoM meM sthita jagata ke jIvoM ke hita ke lie bhagavAna ne mahAvratoM kA upadeza diyA hai| jisakA AcaraNa karake AtmA anAdi kAla se lage hue karma bandhanoM ko tor3akara pUrNatayA mukta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki bhagavAna kA pravacana prakAzamaya hai, jyotirmaya hai| isase samasta ajJAna andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa ajJAna andhakAra meM AtmA anAdi kAla se bhaTakatA rahA hai, usase chUTane kA mArga mila jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sarvajJoM kA upadeza prANI jagata ke hitArtha hotA hai| isameM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM AtmA evaM karma saMbandha bhI anAdi hai| parantu, yaha anAditA eka karma yA eka gati kI apekSA nahIM balki karma pravAha kI apekSA se hai| bandhane vAlA pratyeka karma apanI sthiti ke anusAra phala dekara AtmA se pRthak ho jAtA hai, parantu sAtha meM anya karma bandhate rahate haiN| isa taraha AtmA pahale ke bAMdhe hue karmoM ko yathA samaya bhoga kara kSaya karatA hai aura phira nae karmoM kA bandha karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra karmoM kA pravAha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| isa bAta ko isase spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki mahAvratoM kA AcaraNa karake sAdhu usa pravAha ko sarvathA naSTa kara sakatA hai| yadi eka hI karma anAdi kAla se calA AtA ho to use naSTa karanA asaMbhava thaa| parantu eka karma anAdi nahIM hai| vyakti kI dRSTi se vaha sAdi hai, arthAt amuka samaya meM bandhA hai aura apane udaya kAla para phala dekara kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa taraha karma vyakti kI dRSTi se sAdi hai, parantu samaSTI-pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM sthita jIva eka ke bAda dUsarI, tIsarI-karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA rahatA hai| isa kAraNa karmoM ko naSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura use naSTa karane kA sAdhana hai--mhaavrt| kyoMki, rAga-dveSa, kaSAya evaM hiMsA Adi pravRttiyoM se karma kA bandha hotA hai aura mahAvrata ina pravRttiyoM ke-Azrava ke dvAra ko rokane evaM pUrva bandhe karmoM ko kSaya karane kA mahAn sAdhana hai| isa taraha saMvara ke dvArA AtmA jaba abhinava karma pravAha ke srota kA AnA banda kara detA hai aura purAtana karma ko tapa, svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna Adi sAdhanA se sarvathA kSaya kara detA hai, taba vaha karma bandhana se sarvathA mukta unmukta ho jAtA hai| ataH, mahAvrata kI sAdhanA AtmA ko karma bandhana se mukta karatI hai aura isakA upadeza sarvajJa puruSa dete haiN| kyoMki ve rAga-dveSa se mukta haiM aura apane nirAvaraNa jJAna ke dvArA samasta padArthoM ko samyaktayA dekhate jAnate haiN| ataH unakA upadeza teja-agni kI taraha prakAzamAna hai aura pratyeka AtmA ko prakAzamAna banane kI preraNA detA hai| mahAvratoM ko zuddha rakhane ke lie uttara guNoM meM sAvadhAnI rakhane kA Adeza dete hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM...

Page #585
546 2-4-7 (547) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana I sUtra // 7 // // 547 // siehiM bhikkhU asie parivvae asajjamitthIsu caijja pUyaNaM / anissio logamiNaM tahA paraM na mijjaDa kAmaguNehiM paMDie // 547 / / II saMskRta-chAyA : sitaiH bhikSuH asitaH parivrajet asajjan strISu tyajet pUjanam / anizritaH ihaloke tathA pare - na mIyet kAmaguNaiH paNDitaH // 547 // III sUtrArtha : sAdhu karmapAza meM bandhe hue gRhasthoM yA anya tIrthiyoM ke samparka se rahita hokara tathA striyoM ke saMsarga kA bhI tyAga karake vicare aura vaha, pUjA satkAra Adi kI abhilASA na kare, aura iha loka tathA paraloka ke sukha kI kAmanA bhI na rkhe| vaha manojJa zabdAdi ke viSaya meM bhI pratibaddha na hove| isa taraha unake kaTuvipAka ko jAnane ke kAraNa vaha muni, paMDita kahalAtA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : ghara kI mAyAjAla se baddha yA rAga-dveSAdi se baddha aise gRhastha tathA anya matavAle kutIrthikoM ke sAtha jo abaddha hai aisA muni-sAdhu saMyamAcaraNazIla hotA hai, tathA jo sAdhu strIjanoM ke sAtha saMga yAne paricaya na rakhe vaha pUjA ke pAtra hotA hai, tathA sAdhu satkAra-sanmAna ke abhilASI na ho... tathA isa janma meM yA paraloka (svargAdi) meM jo sAdhu saMbaddha yAne anurAgI nahI hai aise vidvAna sAdhu-munirAja manojJa (acche) kAmaguNa svarUpa zabdAdi viSayoM meM lIna Asakta nahI hote haiM... kiMtu una zabdAdi viSayoM ke kaTuka vipAka ko dekhanevAle hoteM haiM... sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko rAga-dveSa se yukta evaM karma pAza meM Abaddha gRhastha evaM anya tIrthayoM kA saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie aura use striyoM ke saMsarga kA bhI tyAga kara denA caahie| use pUjA-pratiSThA evaM aihika yA pAralaukika sukhoM kI abhilASA bhI nahIM rakhanI caahie| parantu ina saba se mukta-unmukta hokara saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahanA caahie|

Page #586
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-8 (548) 547 kyoMki gRhastha evaM anya mata ke bhikSuoM ke samparka se usake mana meM rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA para saMzaya ho sakatA hai| dUsare meM usakA svAdhyAya evaM cintana karane kA amUlya samaya (jisake dvArA vaha AtmA ke Upara par3e hue karma AvaraNa ko anAvRtta karatA huA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke patha para Age bar3hatA hai) vyartha kI bAtoM meM naSTa hogaa| aura kabhI sAdhu kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko dekhakara anyamata ke bhikSu ke mana meM IrSyA kI bhAvanA jAga uThI to vaha sAdhu ko zArIrika kaSTa bhI pahuMcA sakatA hai| isa taraha unakA saMsarga Atma sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hone ke kAraNa tyAjya batAyA gayA hai| isI taraha striyoM ke saMsarga se bhI viSaya vAsanA uddIpta ho sakatI hai aura mAna-pUjA pratiSThA kI bhAvanA evaM aihika tathA pAralaukika sukhoM kI abhilASA bhI patana kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki isake vazIbhUta AtmA aneka taraha ke acche bure karma karatA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko ina saba ke kaTu pariNAmoM ko jAnakara inase mukta rahanA caahie| jo sAdhaka inake viSAkta evaM dukha pariNAmoM ko samyaktayA samajhakara inase sarvathA pRthaka rahatA hai, vahI zramaNa vAstava meM paMDita hai, jJAnI hai aura vahI sAdhaka karma bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| eka anya udAharaNa ke dvArA isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahateM haiM.... sUtra // 8 // // 548 // II tahA vimukkassa pariNacAriNo dhiImao dukkhakhamassa bhikkhunno| visujjhai jaM si malaM pure kaDaM, samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joDaNA || 548 // saMskRta-chAyA : tathA vimuktasya parijJacAriNaH dhRtimataH duHkhakSamasya bhikssoH| vizuddhayati yat tasya malaM purAkRtaM samIritaM rUpyamalaM iva jyotiSA || 548 // sUtrArtha : III jisa taraha agni cAMdI ke maila ko jalAkara use zuddha banA detI hai, usI prakAra sabhI saMsagoM se rahita jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karane vAlA, dhairyavAna evaM sahiSNu sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA

Page #587
548 2-4-8 (548) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana se AtmA para lage hue karmamala ko dUra karake AtmA ko nirAvaraNa banA letA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : vaha sAdhu mUlaguNa pAMca mahAvrata evaM uttara guNa samiti-gupti ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hone se niHsaMga hai, tathA acche bure kA viveka karanevAlA vaha sAdhu parijJAcArI hai arthAt jJAna pUrvaka hI kriyAnuSThAna karanevAlA hai... tathA jisa munirAja ko saMyamAcaraNa meM dhRti yAne samAdhi hai aisA vaha sAdhu udIraNA se udaya meM Aye hue asAtA karmo ko samabhAva se sahana karatA hai... jisa prakAra rogavAlA manuSya usa roga ko dUra karane ke liye vaidya evaM auSadhAdi ko DhUMDhatA hai, usI prakAra mumukSu sAdhu pUrvajanma meM bAMdhe hue karmo ko samabhAva se sahana karake vizuddha hotA hai... jaise ki- agni ke dvArA sone-cAMdI kA mala dUra hotA hai... aba bhujaMgatvak kA adhikAra kahateM haiM... bhujaMga tvak yAne sApakI kAMcalI... sUtrasAra: prastuta sUtra meM karmamala ko haTAne ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| karmabandha kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa hai| ataH isakA parijJAna rakhane vAlA sAdhaka hI samyak sAdhanA ke dvArA use haTA sakatA hai| jaise cAMdI para lage hue maila ko agni dvArA naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usI prakAra karma ke maila ko jJAna pUrvaka kriyA karake hI haTAyA jA sakatA hai| usake lie sAdhaka ko dhairya ke sAtha sahiSNutA rakhanA bhI Avazyaka hai| kyoMki adhIratA, AturatA, asthiratA evaM asahiSNutA athavA parISaha evaM duHkhoM ke samaya hAya-trAya evaM vividha saMkalpavikalpa Adi kI pravRtti karma bandha kA kAraNa hai| isase AtmA karma bandhana se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatI hai| usake lie saMyama-sAdhanA Avazyaka hai| aura sAdhaka ko sAdhanA ke samaya Ane vAle kaSToM ko bhI dhairya evaM samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki isase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| jaise cAndI Aga meM tapa kara zuddha hotI hai, usI taraha tapa evaM parISahoM kI Aga meM tapakara sAdhaka kI AtmA bhI zuddha bana jAtI hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki jJAnapUrvaka kI gaI kriyA hI Atma vikAsa me sahAyaka hotI hai aura sAdhanA ke sAtha dhairya evaM sahiSNutA kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| aba sarpatvag kA udAharaNa dete hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age ke sUtra se . kahate hai

Page #588
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 2-4-9 (549) 549 // 9 // // 549 // se hu pariNA-samayaMmi vaTTai nirAsaMse uvaraya mehuNA cre| bhuyaMgame juNNatayaM jahA cae . vimuccar3a se duhasijja mAhaNe // 549 // II saMskRta-chAyA : saH khalu parijJAsamaye vartate nirAzaMsaH uparataH maithunAt caret / bhujaGgamaH jIrNatvak (kacukaM) yathA tyajet, vimuJcati saH duHkhazaccAta: brAhmaNaH // 549 // III sUtrArtha : jisa prakAra sarpa apanI jIrNa tvacA-kAMcalI ko tyAga kara usase pRthak ho jAtA hai, usI taraha mahAvratoM se yukta, zAstrokta kriyAoM kA paripAlaka, maithuna se sarvathA nivRtta evaM iha loka-paraloka ke sukha kI abhilASA se rahita muni narakAdi duHkha rupa zayyA se arthAt karma bandhanoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : . mUla evaM uttara guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha muni-sAdhu piMDaiSaNA adhyayana meM kahe gaye saMyamAnuSThAna meM upayukta hokara jinAgamoM ke sUtra evaM artha ko jAnatA hai tathA Azrava dvAroM kA tyAga karake saMvara mArga meM Age hI Age baDhatA rahatA hai... vaha sAdhu isaloka ke evaM paraloka ke bhautika phaloM kI AzaMsA nahI rakhatA... tathA maithunabhAva yAne kAmakrIDA kA tyAgI tathA upalakSaNa se anya mahAvrata parigrahAdi kA bhI tyAgI, aisA vaha sAdhu narakAdi gati svarUpa duHkhazayyA se mukta hotA hai... jisa prakAra sarpa apanI purAnI tvak yAne camaDI (kAMcalI) kA tyAga karane nirmala hotA hai... isI prakAra muni bhI narakAdi bhAvoM se mukta hotA hai... aba samudrAdhikAra kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... sUtrasAra: prastuta gAthA meM sarpa kA udAharaNa dekara batAyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa apanI tvacA-kAMcalI kA tyAga karane ke bAda zIghragAmI evaM halkA ho jAtA hai| usI taraha sAdhaka

Page #589
550 2-4-10 (550) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana bhI sAvadha kAryoM, viSaya-vikAroM evaM bhautika sukhoM kI abhilASA kA tyAga karake nirmala, pavitra evaM zIghra gati se mokSa kI ora bar3hane kI yogyatA prApta kara letA hai| kyoMki sAvadha kArya evaM viSaya vikAra Adi karma bandha ke kAraNa haiN| isase AtmA karmo se bojhila banatI hai aura phala svarupa usakI Upara uThane kI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai| ataH isa gAthA meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko Agama meM batAe gae mahAvratoM evaM anya kriyAoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| isase AtmA para par3A huA karmoM kA bojhila AvaraNa dUra ho jAtA hai| jisase AtmA meM apane Apako sarvathA anAvRtta karane kI mahAn zakti prakaTa ho jAtI aba samudra kA udAharaNa dete hue sUtrakAra maharSi sudharma svAmI Age kA sUtra kahate haisUtra // 10 // // 550 // jamAha ohaM salilaM apArayaM mahAsamudaM va bhuyAhi duttaraM / . ahe ya NaM parijANAhi paMDie se hu muNI aMtakaDetti vuccai // 550 // II saMskRta-chAyA : yaM AhuH ogha salilaM apAragaM ____mahAsamudraM iva bhujAbhyAM dustaram / atha ca etaM parijAnIhi paNDitaH saH khalu muniH anyakRt Ucyate // 550 // III sUtrArtha : mahAsamudra kI bhAMti saMsAra rupI samudra ko pAra karanA duSkara hai, he ziSya ! tU isa saMsAra ke svarupa kA jJa-parijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA tyAga kara de| isa prakAra tyAga karane vAlA paNDita muni karmoM kA anta karane vAlA kahalAtA hai| IV TIkA-anuvAda : tIrthaMkara evaM gaNadharAdine saMsAra samudra ko do bhujA se tairanA duSkara kahA hai, kyoMkiise saMsAra svarUpa samudra meM AzrRva tulya jala ke aneka pravAha saMsAra-samudra meM A rahe haiM... aura mithyAtva Adi svarUpa jala apAra hai, isa kAraNa se saMsAra-samudra ko dustara kahA hai... ataH isa saMsAra-samudra ko jJa-parijJA se jAnakara evaM pratyAkhyAna parijJA se Azrava dvAroM kA

Page #590
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI-hindI-TIkA 2-4-11 (551) 551 nigraha karanevAlA sad evaM asad kA vivekI vidvAn muni hI saMsAra-samudra ko tairakara mokSanagara * meM pahuMcatA hai... v sUtrasAra : prastuta sUtra meM samudra kA udAharaNa dekara saMsAra ke svarupa ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| samudra meM aparimita jala hai, aneka nadiyAM Akara milatI hai| isalie use bhujAoM se taira kara pAra karanA kaThina hai| usI taraha yaha saMsAra bhI samudra ke tulya kahA gayA hai..... I sUtra // 11 // // 559 // jahA hi baddhaM iha mANavehiM __jahA ya tesiM tu vimukkha aahie| ahA tahA bandha-vimukkha je viU ... se ha muNI aMtakaDetti vuccai // 559 // II saMskRta-chAyA : yathA hi baddhaM iha mAnavaiH yathA ca teSAM tu vimokSa: AkhyAtaH / yathA tathA bandha-vimokSayoH yaH vettA saH khalu muniH antakRditi ucyate // 559 // III sUtrArtha : jisa prakAra manuSya yahAM karma bAMdhate haiM aura jisa prakAra una karmo kA vinAza hotA hai ityAdi bAte sUtra meM kahI gai hai ataH jo muni yathArtha rUpa se karmo ke baMdha evaM mokSa kA svarUpa jAnatA hai vaha hi muni-zramaNa saMsAra kA aMtakRt kahA gayA hai.... IV TIkA-anuvAda : ___ jisa prakAra isa saMsAra meM mithyAtva Adi hetuoM se prakRti-sthita Adi svarUpa bAMdhe hue karmo se manuSya saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai... ityAdi tathA jisa prakAra samyagdarzana, jJAna evaM mokSa ko acchI taraha se jAnane vAlA hI muni karmo kA vinAza karatA hai...

Page #591
552 2-4-12 (552) zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana sUtra // 12 // // 552 / / imaMmi loe parae ya dosu vi na vijjar3a baMdhana jassa kiNcivi| . se ha nirAlaMbaNamappaiDie kalaMkalIbhAvapahaM vimuccar3a // 552 // saMskRta-chAyA : asmin loke paratra ca dvayorapi na vidyate bandhanaM yasya kicidapi / saH khalu nirAlambanamapratiSThita: kalaGkalIbhAvapathAt vimucyate // 552 // III sUtrArtha : jisa sAdhu ko isa loka meM evaM paraloka ke viSaya meM baMdhana nahi hai arthAt donoM loka .. ke baMdhanoM se jo sAdhu mukta hai vaha hi muni-zramaNa viSaya-kaSAya svarUpa saMsAra se mukta hokara mokSapada prApta karatA hai. IV TIkA-anuvAda : jisa sAdhuko isa loka meM evaM paraloka meM koI bhI baMdhana-pratibaMdha nahI hai, vaha sAdhu isa janma evaM janmAMtara kI AzAse rahita hokara kahI bhI pratibaddha nahI hotA arthAt azarIrI aise ve sAdhu mahAtmA kalaMkalIbhAva svarUpa saMsAra kI paribhramaNA se mukta hokara siddha zilA ke Upara siddha svarUpI hokara virAjamAna hotA hai... iti paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmasvAmIjI apane ziSya jaMbUsvAmIjI ko kahateM haiM ki- cauvIsave tIrthaMkara zrI vardhamAnasvAmIjI ke mukhAraviMda se jo maineM sunA hai vaha maiM tumhe kahatA hUM...

Page #592
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI- TIkA 553 upasaMhAra AcArAMgasUtrake cAra anuyoga dvArake aMtargata upakrama nikSepa evaM anugama svarUpa tIna dvAra pUrNa huA... aba cauthe dvAra ke prasaMgameM naya kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... ' nayake mukhya do bheda hai... 1. jJAna naya evaM 2. kriyAnaya... yahAM jJAnanaya kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai... jaise ki- jJAna hi isa janma evaM janmAMtarameM prAptavya paramArthako prApta karane meM samartha hai... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- grahaNa yogya saMvarakA Adara karatA hai evaM tyAga yogya AzravoMkA tyAga karatA hai ataH jJAna hi pradhAna hai... ataH jJAna ke liye hi udyama karanA cAhiye. aba kriyAnaya kA svarUpa kahateM haiM... kriyA hi saphala hai, akelA jJAna puruSako phala nahi detA... jaise ki- strI evaM bhakSya AhArAdike bhoga-phalako jAnanevAlA puruSa kriyAke binA mAtra jJAnase sukha prApta nahi karatA... anyatra bhI kahA hai ki- zAstroMko paDhaneke bAda bhI manuSya yadi kriyAkA Adara nahi karatA taba vaha vidvAna nahi kahA jAtA kiMtu mUrkha hi kahA gayA hai... jaise ki- rogavAlA manuSya auSadhake jJAna mAtrase hi Arogya nahi karatA kiMtu auSadhakA sevana karane para hi Arogyako pAtA hai... isIliye kahA hai ki- grAhya evaM grAhakako jAnaneke bAda kriyAkA bhI abhyAsa karanA cAhiye... isa prakAra yaha kriyAnaya hai... isa prakAra jJAna evaM kriyAkA abhisaMdhAna yAne samanvaya karake hi paramArtha svarUpa yaha sutra kahA hai ki"jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH' arthAt jJAna evaM kriyAke samanvayase hi jIva kA mokSa hotA hai... Agama sUtrameM bhI kahA hai ki- sabhI nayoMkA vibhinna prakAra kA vivecana sunakara jo sAdhu caraNa-karaNa anuSThAnameM sthira huA hai vaha hi sAdhu sarvanayoMse vizuddha mAnA gayA hai... caraNa yAne kriyA tathA guNa yAne jJAna arthAt kriyA evaM jJAnavAlA sAdhu hi mokSapadako pAneke liye samartha hotA hai... yaha yahAM sArAMza hai... .. aba zIlAMkAcAryajI kahateM haiM ki- AcArAMgasUtra kI vyAkhyA svarUpa yaha saMskRta TIkA banAnemeM maiMne jo kucha mokSamArgake hetubhUta punya prApta kIyA ho, to aba isa punyakarmase yaha saMpUrNa loka yAne jagatke sabhI jIva azubha karmokA vinAza karake mokSamArgameM tatpara bane aisI mai zubha maMgala kAmanA karatA hUM... aba graMthake aMtameM niyuktikI tIna gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hai.. jJAna evaM kriyAse saMpanna aise isa AcArAMga sUtrakI cauthI cUlikAkI yaha niyukti yahAM pUrNa hui... aba pAMcavI cUlikA nizISa sUtrakI niyukti kahuMgA...

Page #593
554 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana niyukti 348 AcArAMga sUtra meM prathama zrutaskaMdhake nava adhyayanameM anukramase sAta chaha cAra cAra pAMca ATha ATha evaM cAra uddezaka haiM... adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 7 adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - 6 adhyayana - 3 uddezaka - 4 adhyayana - 4 uddezaka - 4 adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 5 adhyayana -6 uddezaka - 8 adhyayana - 7 uddezaka - - adhyayana - 8 uddezaka - 8 adhyayana - 9 uddezaka - 4 prathama zrutaskaMdhameM kula - 46 uddezaka niyukti 349 AcArAMga sUtrake dusare zrutaskaMdhameM solaha adhyayana haiM... . adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 11 adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - adhyayana - 3 uddezaka - adhyayana - 4 uddezaka - 2 adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 2 adhyayana -6 uddezaka - 2 adhyayana - 7 uddezaka - 2 yaha pahalI sAta adhyayanakI saptakikA hui, dusare sAta adhyayanakI dusarI saptakikA meM sAtoM adhyayanake uddezaka nahi hai... ataH 8 se 14 adhyayana hue tathA (15) paMdrahave adhyayana svarUpa tIsarI cUlikA evaM (16) solahave adhyayana svarUpa cauthI cUlikA hai... ina cUlikAoMmeM bhI uddezaka nahi hai... adhyayana - 8-14 dvitIya cUlikA saptasaptaikikA adhyayana - 15 tRtIya cUlikA bhAvanA adhyayana adhyayana - 16 caturtha cUlikA vimukti adhyayana Wan Wan Wan Www

Page #594
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 555 rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI' hindI-TIkAyA: lekhana-kartA jyotiSAcArya ___zrI jayaprabhavijayajit "zramaNa' : prazasti : sudharmasvAminaH paTTe saptaSaSTitame shubhe| sudharmasvAmI zrImad vijayarAjendra - sUrIzvaraH samabhavat // 1 // rAjendrasUri vidvadvaryo'sti tacchiSya: zrIyatIndrasUrIzvaraH / "zramaNa" "zramaNa' ityupanAmnA'sti tacchiSyazca jayaprabhaH // 2 // jayaprabhaH "dAdAvADI'ti susthAne jAvarA-nagare'nyadA / dAdAvADI sphu ritaM cetasi zreyaskaraM Agamacintanam // 3 // jAvarA. ma.pra. "hindI''ti rASTrabhASAyAM saTIkazcet jinAgamaH / rASTrabhASA labhyate kriyate vA cet tadA syAdupakArakaH // 4 // "hindI" sAmpratakAlInAH jIvAH du:SamArAnubhAvataH / mandamedhAvinaH santi tathA'pi muktikAkSiNaH / / 5 / / atastadupakArAya devaguruprasAdataH mohanakheDA-tIrtha mohanakheTake tIrthe vijayA-dazamI-dine // 6 ||aaso suda-10 ni rasa-bANa-zUnya-netratame'bdake / vi.saM. 2056 prArabdho'yamanuvAdaH svaparahitakAmyayA // 7 // yugmam / avina ca tatraiva gurusaptamI-parvaNi / poSa suda-7 saptaviMzatimAsA'nte paripUrNo'bhavat zubhaH // 8 // vi.saM. 2058 Ahora-grAma-vAstavyaiH zrAddhaiH zraddhAlubhiH janaiH / sammIlya dattadravyeNa granthaH prakAzyate mahAn // 9 // tema "AhorI"ti saJjJA TIkAyA: dIyate mudA / "ATorI" zrUyatAM paThyatAM bhavyaiH gamyatAM mukti-dhAma ca // 10 // sampAditazca grantho'yaM "hariyA" gotrajanmanA / "hariyA" viduSyA sAdhanAdevyA pradattasahayogataH // 11 // ramezacaMdra sAtmajena nimeSeNa RSabheNA'bhayena ca / vijJa-ramezacandreNa lIlAdharAtmajena bhoH ! // 12 // yugmam

Page #595
556 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana granthaprakAzane cA'tra vaktAvaramalAtmajaH / "muthA' Ahora-grAma-vAstavya: "muthA" zrI zAntilAlajit // 13 // zAMtilAlajI mantrI ca yo'sti bhUpendra-sUri sAhitya-maNDale / ArthikavyavasthAM tena kRtA sadguruse vinA // 14 // yugmam granthamudraNakAryaM ca "dIpa-ophseTa' svAminA / nIleza-sahayogena hitezena kRtaM mudA // 15 // pATaNa akSarANAM vinivezaH devanAgarI-lipiSu / u. gujarAta "mUna-kampyUTara" svAmi-manojena kRtaH hRdA // 16 // yugmam AcArAGgA'bhidhe granthe bhAvAnuvAdakarmaNi / AcArAMgasUtra cet kSati: syAt tadA bhoH ! bho: ! zuddhIkurvantu sajanAH // 17 // "AhorI' nAma-TIkAyAH lekhanakAryakurvatA / arjitaM cet mayA puNyaM sukhIsyuH tena jantavaH // 18 // granthe'tra yaiH sahayogaH pradatto'sti susajanaiH / tAn tAn kRtajJabhAvena smarAmyahaM jayaprabhaH // 19 / / : antima-maGgala : japta vardhamAnAdyAH arhantaH paramezvarAH / jayantu guru-rAjendra-sUrIzvarA: guruvarAH // 20 // jayantu gurudevAH he ! zrIyatIndrasUrIzvarAH ! / jayantu sAdhavaH ! sAdhvya: ! zrAvakA: ! zrAvikAza bho: ! // 21 // sarve'pi sukhinaH santu sarve santu nirAmayAH / sarve bhadrANi pazyantu mA kazcit duHkhabhAg bhavet // 22 // : prazasti : mAlava (madhya pradeza) prAMtake siddhAcala tIrtha tulya zaguMjayAvatAra zrI mohanakheDA tIrthamaMDana zrI RSabhadeva jinezvara ke sAMnidhyameM evaM zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrijI, zrImad yatIndrasUrijI, evaM zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrijI ke samAdhi maMdira kI zItala chatra chAyAmeM zAsananAyaka caubIsave tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zrI vardhamAna svAmIjI kI pATa -paraMparAmeM saudharma bRhat tapAgaccha saMsthApaka abhidhAna rAjendra koSa nirmAtA bhaTTArakAcArya zrImad vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma. ke ziSyaratna vidvadvareNya vyAkhyAna vAcaspati abhidhAna rAjendrakoSake saMpAdaka zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. ke

Page #596
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 557 ziSyaratna, divyakRpAdRSTipAtra, mAlavaratna, Agama marmajJa, zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama prakAzana ke liye rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA ke lekhaka munipravara jyotiSAcArya zrI jayaprabhavijayajI ma. "zramaNa" ke dvArA likhita evaM paMDitavarya lIlAdharAtmaja ramezacaMdra hariyA ke dvArA saMpAdita saTIka AcArAMga sUtra ke bhAvAnuvAda svarUpa zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hiMdI TIkA-graMtha ke adhyayana se vizva ke sabhI jIva paMcAcAra kI divya suvAsa ko prApta karake paramapada kI pAtratA ko prApta kareM... yahI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha... "zivamastu sarvajagataH" . vIra nirvANa saM. 2528. rAjendra saM. 96. OM vikrama saM. 2058. // prathamaM aGgasUtraM AcArAGgaM parisamAptam / / ROOM SSR UNE

Page #597
558 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - zrI AcArAGge dvitIya-zrutaskandhasya niyuktiH ni.288 (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-1 piNDaiSaNA) davvogAhaNa Aesa kAla kamagaNaNasaMcae bhaave| aggaM bhAve u pahANabahuya uvagArao tivihaM // ni.289 uvayAreNa u pagayaM AyArasseva uvarimAiM tu / rukkhassa ya pavvayassa ya jaha aggAI theyaaii|| ni.290 therehi'NuggahaTThA sIsahi hou pAgaDatthaM ca / AyArAo attho AyAraMgesu pvibhtto|| ni.291 biiassa ya paMcamae aTThamagassa biiyaMmi uddese| bhaNio piMDo sijjA vatthaM pAuggaho ceva // ni.292 paMcamagassa cautthe iriyA vaNNijjaI smaasennN| chaTThassa ya paMcamae bhAsajjAyaM viyaannaahi| ni.293 sattikkagANi sattavi nijjUDhAI mhaaprinnaao| satthaparinnA bhAvaNa nijjUDhA u dhuya vimuttii|| ni.294 AyArapakappo puNa paccakkhANaraMsa tiyvtthuuo| AyAranAmadhijA vIsaimA pAhuDaccheyA / / ni.295 avvogaDo u bhaNio satthaparinnAya dNddniklevo| so puNa vibhajjamANo tahA tahA hoi naayvvo|| ni.296 egaviho puNa so saMjamutti ajjhatthabAhiro yduhaa| maNavayaNakAya tiviho cauvviho cAujAmo u||

Page #598
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 559 ni.297 paMca ya mahavvayAiM tu paMcahA rAibhoaNe chtttthaa| sIlaMgasahassANi ya aayaarssppvibhaagaa|| ni.298 AikkhiuM vibhaiuM vinnAuM ceva suhatara hoi| eeNa kAraNeNaM mahavvayA paMca pannattA / / ni.299 tesiM ca rakkhagaTThA ya bhAvaNA paMca paMca ikkiyke| tA satthaparinnAe eso abhiMtaro hoii|| ni.300 jAvoggahapaDimAo paDhamA sattikkagA biiacUlA / bhAvaNa vimutti AyArapakkappA tinni ia paMca // ni.309 (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-2 zayyaiSaNA) vve khitte kAle bhAve sijjA ya jA tahiM pagayaM / kerisiyA sijjA khalu saMjayajogatti nAyavvA / / ni.302 tivihA ya davvasijjA sacittA'citta mIsagA ceva / khittaMmi jaMmi khitte kAle jA jaMmi kAlaMmi / / ni.303 ukkalakaliMga goama vaggumaI ceva hoi nAyavvA / eyaM tu udAharaNaM nAyavvaM davvasijjAe / ni.304 duvihA ya bhAvasijjA kAyagae chavvihe ya bhAvaMmi / bhAve jo jattha jayA suhaduhagabbhAisijjAsu // ni.305 savvevi ya sijjavisohikAragA tahavi atthi u viseso| uddese vucchAmi samAsao kiMci / /

Page #599
560 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana - ni.308 uggamadosA paDhamilluyaMmi saMpattapaJcavAyA ya 1 / bIyaMmi soavAI bahuvihasijjAvivego 2 y|| ni.307 taie jayaMtachalaNA sajjhAyassa'Nuvarohi jaiyavvaM / samavisamAIesu ya samaNeNaM nijjaravAe 3 / / ni.308 (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-3 IryA) nAma 1 ThavaNAiriyA 2 davve 2 khitte 4 ya kAla 5 bhAve 6 y| eso khalu iriyAe nikkhevo chavviho hoi|| ni.309 davvairiyAo tivihA sacittAcittamIsagA ceva / khittaMmi jaMmi khitte kAle kAlo jahiM hoi|| ni.310 bhAvariyAo duvihA caraNariyA ceva saMjamariyA y| samaNassa kahaM gamaNaM nihosaM hor3a parisuddhaM // .. ni.311 bhAvairiyAo duvihA caraNariyA ceva saMjamariyA ya / samaNassa kahaM gamaNaM niddosa hoi parisuddhaM // ni.312 caukAraNaparisuddhaM ahavAvi (hu) hoja kaarnnjaae| AlaMbaNajayaNAe kAle magge ya jaiyavvaM // ni.383 savvevi IriyavisohikAragA tahavi atthi u viseso| uddese uddese vucchAmi jahakkama kiMci / / ni.314 paDhame uvAgamaNa niggamo ya addhANa nAvajayaNA y| bir3ae ArUDha chalaNaM jaMghAsaMtAra pucchA y||

Page #600
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 561 ni.315 taiyaMmi adAyaNayA appaDibaMdho ya hoi uvhiNmi| vajeyavvaM ca sayA saMsAriyarAyagihagamaNaM // ni.316 (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-4 bhASA-jAtam) jaha vakaM taha bhAsA jAe chakkaM ca hoi nAyavvaM / uppattIe 1 taha pajjavaM 2 tare 3 jAyagahaNe 4 y|| ni.317 savve'vi ya vayaNavisohikArA tahavi atthi u viseso| vayaNavibhattI paDhame uppattI vajaNA bIe / ni.318. (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-5/6 vastra/pAtra) paDhame gahaNaM bIe dharaNaM pagayaM tu davvavattheNaM / emeva hoi pAyaM bhAve pAyaM tu gunndhaarii|| ni.319 (cUlikA-1 adhyayana-7 avagraha-pratimA) davve khitte kAle bhAve'vi ya uggaho cauddhA u| deviMda 1 rAyauggaha 2 gihavai 3 sAgAriya 4 sAhammI / / ni.320 davvuggaho u tiviho sacittAcittamIsao cev| khittuggaho'vi tiviho duviho kAluggaho ho / ni.321 mauggaho ya gahaNuggaho ya bhAvuggaho duhA hodd'| iMdiya noiMdiya atthavaMjaNe uggaho dasahA // ni.322 gahaNuggahammi apariggahassa samaNassa ghnnprinnaamo| kahapADihAriyA'pADihArie hor3a ? jaiyavvaM / ni.323 (cUlikA-2 adhyayana-1/2 sthAna/niSIdhikA) sattikkagANi ikkassaragANi puvva bhaNiyaM tahiM tthaannN| uddhaTTANe pagayaM nisIhiyAe tahiM chakaM / /

Page #601
562 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana ni.324 (cUlikA-2 adhyayana-3 uccAra-prasavaNa) uccavaDa sarIrAo uccAro pasavaitti pAsavaNaM / taM kaha AyaramANassa hor3a sohI na aiyaaro|| ni.325 muninA chakAyadayAvareNa suttabhaNiyaMmi ogaase| uccAraviussaggo kAyavvo appmttennN|| ni.326 (cUlikA-2 adhyayana-4 zabda) davvaM saMThANAI bhAvo vannakasiNaM sa bhAvo y| davvaM saddapariNayaM bhAvo u guNA ya kittI y|| ni.327 (cUlikA-2 adhyayana-5 rUpa) davvaM saMThANAI bhAvo vanna kasiNaM sabhAvo ya / davvaM savapariNayaM bhAvo u guNA ya kittI y|| ni.328 (cUlikA-2 adhyayana-6/7 parakriyA/anyo'nyakriyA) (gAthArddham) chakaM paraikkikaM tara danna 2 mAesa 3 kama 4 bahu 5 pahANe / anne chakaM gAthaddhaM taM puNa tadannamAesao ceva // . ni.329 jayamANassa paro jaM karer3a jayaNAe tattha ahigaaro| nippaDikammassa u annamantrakaraNaM ajuttaM tu / / ni.330 (cUlikA-3 bhAvanA) davvaM gaMdhaMgatilAiesu siiunnhvishnnaaiisu| bhAvaMmi hoi duvihA pasattha taha appasatthA y|| ni.338 pANivahamusAvAe aMdattamehuNapariggahe cev| kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ya havaMti apasatthA / ni.332 dasaNanANacarite tavaveragge ya hoi u pasatthA / jA ya jahA tA ya tahA lakkhaNa vacchaM slkkhnno|

Page #602
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 563 ni.333 titthagarANa bhagavao pvynnpaavynniaisiddddhiinnN| abhigamaNanamaNadarisaNakittaNasaMpUaNA thuNaNA // ni.334 jammAbhiseyanikkhamaNacaraNanANuppayA na nivvaanne| diyloabhvnnmNdrnNdiisrbhomngresuN|| ni.335 aTThAvayamujjiMte gayaggapayae ya dhammacakke ya / pAsarahAvattanagaM camarUppAyaM ca vaMdAmi / / ni.338 gaNiyaM nimitta juttI saMdiTThI avitahaM imaM nANaM / Draya egaMtamuvagayA guNapaccaiyA ime atthA / ni.337 . guNamAhappaM isinAmakittaNaM suranariMdapUyA y| porANaceiyANi ya iya esA daMsaNe hoi|| ni.338 tattaM jIvAjIvA nAyavvA jANaNA ihaM ditttthaa| iha kajjakaraNakAragasiddhI iha baMdhamukkho y|| ni.339 baddho ya baMdhaheU baMdhaNabaMdhapphalaM sukahiyaM tu| saMsArapavaMco'vi ya ihayaM kahio jinavarehiM / / ni.340 nANaM bhavissaI evamAiyA vAyaNAiyAo y| sajjhAe Autto gurukulavAso ya iya naanne|| ni.349 sAhumahiMsAdhammo saccamadattaviraI ya baMbhaM ca / sAha pariggahaviraI sAha tavo bArasaMgo y||

Page #603
564 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana %3 ni.342 veraggamappamAo egattA (gge) bhAvaNA ya parisaMgaM / iya caraNamaNugayAo bhaNiyA itto tavo vucchN|| ni.343 kiha me havija'vaMjho divaso ? kiM vA pahU tavaM kaauN| ko iha davve jogo khitte kAle smybhaave|| ni.344 ucchAhapAlaNAe iti tave saMjame ya sNghynne| veragge'nidhAI hoi caritte ihaM pagayaM / / ni.345 (cUlikA-4 vimukti) anicce pavvae rUppe bhuyagassa tahA mahAsamudde ya / ee khalu ahigArA ajjhayaNaMmi vimuttIe / ni.346 jo ceva hor3a mukkho sA u vimutti pagayaM tu bhaavennN| desavimukkA sAhU savvavimukkA bhave siddhaa|| ni.347 AyArassa bhagavao cautthacUlAi esa nijjuttii| paMcamacUlanisIhaM tassa ya uvariM bhaNIhAmi // ni.348 sattahiM chahiM caucauhi ya paMcahi aTThaTTacauhi naayvvaa| uddesaehiM paDhame suyakhaMdhe nava ya ajjhayaNA // ni.349 ikkArasa titi dodo dodo uddesaehiM nAyavvA / satta ya aTTha ya navamA ikkasarA huti ajjhayaNA / / itizrIAcAraGganiyuktiH

Page #604
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 565 ni.350 (adhyayana-7 mahAparijJA) pAhaNNe mahasaddo parimANe ceva hoi naayvvo| pAhaNNe parimANe ya chavviho hoi nikkhevo / ni.351 davve khette kAle bhAvaMmi ya hoMti yA pahANA u| tesi mahAsaddo khalu pAhaNNeNaM tu nipphanno // ni.352 . davve khette kAle bhAvaMmi ya je bhave mahaMtA u| tesu mahAsaddo khalu pamANao hoMti nipphnno|| ni.343 davve khette kAle bhAvapariNNA ya hoi boddhavvA / jANANao paccakkhaNao ya duvihA puNekkekA // ni.364 .. bhAvapariNNA duvihA mUlaguNe ceva uttaraguNe y| mUlaguNe paMcavihA duvihA puNa uttaraguNesu // ni.355 pAhaNNeNa u pagayaM pariNAe ya taha ya duvihaae| pariNANesu pahANe mahApariNA tao hor3a // ni.356 devINaM maNuINaM tirikkhajoNIgayANa itthINaM / tiviheNa pariccAo mahApariNNAe nijuttI / / avivRtA niyuktireSA mahAparijJAyAH, avivRtA ityatropanyastAH / // prathamaM aGgasUtraM AcArAGgaM parisamAptam / / % %

Page #605
566 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (45 Agama mUla tathA vivaraNa ke zloka pramANadarzaka koSTaka) munizrI dIparatnasAgarajI ma. dvArA saMkalita saTIka "AgamasuttANi" se sAbhAra uddhRta... mUla kramAMka AgamasUtranAma zloka pramANa vRtti-kartA zlokapramANa vRtti 12000 | AcArAMga sUtrakRtAMga sthAnAMga 12850 14250 3575 samavAyAMga | bhagavatI jJAtAdharmakathA 18616 2554 | zIlAGkAcArya 2100 zIlAGkAcArya 3700 abhayadevasUri 1667 | abhayadevasUri 15751 | abhayadevasUri 5450 | abhayadevasUri 812 | abhayadevasUri 900 abhayadevasUri 192 | abhayadevasari 1300 abhayadevasUri 1250 | abhayadevasUri 3800 upAsakadazA 800 400 100 10 5630 900 wII 0 1167 | ----- 3125 I 3700 | antakRddazA anutaropapAtikadazA praznavyAkaraNa | vipAkazruta aupapAtika 13 rAjapraznIya jIvAjIvAbhigama | prajJApanA 16 sUryaprajJapti 17 candraprajJapti 18 jambUdvIpaprajJapti 19thI nirayAvalikA 14000 '16000 MI | | 2120] malayagiri 4700 | malayagiri 7787 | malayagiri 2296 | malayagiri 2300 malayagiri 4454 | zAnticandra upAdhyAya 1100 | candrasUri 9000 9100 18000 600 | (paJca upAGga) catuHzaraNa 24 (?) 200 25 Atura pratyAkhyAna (?) 150 80 vijayavimalayagaNi 100 guNaratnasUri (avacUri) 176 | AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 215 | AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 176 26 mahApratyAkhyAna 27 bhaktaparijJA 215

Page #606
zrI rAjendra subodhanI AhorI - hindI - TIkA 567 mUla kramAMka AgamasUtranAma zloka pramANa vRtti vRtti-kartA zlokapramANa (?) 500 28 tandula vaicArika 29 |saMstAraka 110 1560 105 30 gacchAcAra 31 | gaNividyA 32 | devendrastava 33 maraNasamAdhi 34 | nizItha 375 837 28000 500 vijayavimalagaNi 155] guNaratna sUri (avacUri) 175 vijayavimalagaNi ___105| AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 375| AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 837 | AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 821| jinadAsagaNi (cUrNi) saGghadAsagaNi (bhASya) 473 | malayagiri+kSemakIrti saGghadAsagaNi (bhASya) 303] malayagiri | saGghadAsagaNi (bhASya) 896 - ? - (cUrNi) 130 siddhasenagaNi (cUrNi) 7500 35 bRhatkalpa 42600 7600 36 vyavahAra 34000 6400 2225 37 | dazAzrutaskandha 38 jItakalpa 39 mahAnizItha 1000 4548 22000 (?) 7500 7000 40 Avazyaka 41 | oghaniyukti piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlika 43 | uttarAdhyayana 44 | nandI 45 anuyogadvAra 130 haribhadrasUri | ni.1355 | droNAcArya ni.835 malayagiri 835| haribhadrasUri ___ 2000 zAMtisUri 700 malayagiri / 2000 maladhArI hemacandrasUri 7000 16000 7732 5900 kuvAsanApAzavinAzanAya, namo'stu tasmai tava (jina) zAsanAya / // jainaM jayati zAsanam //

Page #607
568 zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana (vartamAna kAle 45 Agama meM upalabdha niyuktiH) kramAMka niyukti . zloka pramANa niyukti zloka pramANa AcArAMga 2500 | 1355 | 450 | Avazyaka 265 | oghaniyukti piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlika 835 sUtrakRtAMga bRhatkalpasUtra | vyavahArasUtra dazAzrutaskandha | 500 6| 180 | uttarAdhyayana 700 vartamAna kAle 45 Agama meM upalabdha bhASya zloka pramANa kramAMka bhASya gAthApramANa kramAMka bhASya | nizItha 483 bRhatkalpa 322 vyavahAra 75006 / Avazyaka 7600 oghaniyukti 6400 / 8 / piNDaniyukti 3185 dazavaikAlika 3125 10 uttarAdhyayana 46 63 | paJcakalpa jItakalpa zloka pramANa 2225 ( vartamAna kAle 45 Agama meM upalabdha cUrNi: ) kramAMka cUrNi zloka pramANa kramAMka cUrNi | 1 |AcArAMga | 8300| 9 | dazAzrutaskandha sUtrakRtAMga 9900 10 paJcakalpa bhagavatI 3114 11 jItakalpa jIvAbhigama 1500 12 Avazyaka jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti 1879 | 13 | dazavaikAlika nizItha 28000 / 14 / uttarAdhyayana bRhatkalpa 16000 nandIsUtra | vyavahAra 1200 | 16 anuyogadvAra 3275 1000 18500 7000 5850 1500 2265

Page #608
zrI AcArAGga sUtram zrI rAjendra subodhanI "AhorI hindI TIkA dvitIya vAcanA:- uDIsA, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nirvANa ke 300 varSa pazcAt tRtIya vAcanA :- mathurA, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nirvANa ke 827 varSa pazcAt prathama vAcanA :- pATalIputra, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nirvANa ke 160 varSa pazcAt caturtha vAcanA :- vallabhIpura meM paMcama vAcanA:- vallabhIpura meM bhagavAna tRtIya vAcanA ke samakAlIna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 980 varSa bAda -: prakAzaka :zrI rAjendra yatIndra jainAgama hindI prakAzana rAjendra subodhanI AhorI hindI TIkA, zrIbhUpendrasUri sAhitya samiti maMtrI zAntilAla vaktAvaramalajI muthA mu. po. Ahora, vAyA javAIbA~dha, jAlora (rAja.)